Chapter 1: The Vain Servant
Chapter Text
Chapter 1
The Vain Servant
(Abby ends up in hell)
(skip to the next chapter if you want the juicy bits)
The air around Abby vibrated with a thousand screams of victory and adoration. He sat atop his horse and basked in it. Raising his sword in the air he joined in the cheering, a perfect specimen of a warrior, his biceps flexing imperceptibly for the crowd. For the last 7 years this was his life, a strong leader in the king's army, his courage and sculpted physique always earned him the loudest cheers. But then a new sound joined in, a low hum, not from the crowd but from beneath him.
The sunlight that reflected off the soldiers armor seemed to flicker and cast long, distorted shadows that writhed like hungry snakes. The cheers and shouts of the crowd turned into a chilling whisper. Abby had heard that voice before, a long time ago. Panic cut through his thoughts and he tried to move, to run, to get away, but his muscles betrayed him, suddenly useless.
From the shadows a form began to coalesce below him. At first it was indistinct but when it sharpened and the horrifying visage of Gwi-ma stared back at him. The horse bucked, spooked by this display and threw Abby off. He hit the ground hard, his body working against him and not softening the landing. For a moment he blacked out but the ancient voice of Gwi-ma ringing in his head brought him back to awareness. “Your debt is due.”
Abby wanted to scream but no sound escaped his throat. The ground itself seemed to melt beneath him, the dirt transforming into a viscous substance with a life of its own. It coiled around his ankles and then his waist, not merely pulling him down, but absorbing him, stripping away parts of soul. The last image burned into his mind was not the victorious army cheering for him but the triumphant grin of Gwi-ma claiming his newest asset.
“Rise.. my warrior.” Gwi-ma's command brought Abby back to his senses. Expecting pain and fire to greet him he was surprised to feel... nothing? Abby started to rise but an oppressive presence kept him on his knees. “You have served your king well Abby, now it is time to serve me.” the same commanding voice spoke, but this time it was aloud and not just in his head. “Please me and you will be rewarded, fail me and you will lose EVERYTHING!” the shouted last word rang and echoed over and over. Abby tried to turn, to look around but he couldn't. Something or someone was pinning him where he knelt so he did the only thing he could: answer: “Yes Gwi-ma.”.
Fire swirled around Abby, making him uncomfortably hot. “You will address me as Master. That is what I am and will be for the rest of your pathetic life. Do you understand?”.
He would not, could not call this monstrous thing, or anyone for that matter, master. With or without his “gifts” he has who he was and would never bow down to anyone so completely. Seconds ticked by and Abby gritted his teeth against the pain as the fire surrounding him drew in closer and closer. Smoke began to rise from his clothing and he could feel his skin begin to blister but still he did not answer.
The swirling flames lifted Abby from his knees and turned him around to face the mass of demons gathered at the base of Gwi-ma's throne. In a sinister whisper that seemed to come directly from behind Abby, Gwi-ma spoke: “Look around Abby. This is what remains of those who defy me. Forgotten ambitions, echoes of who they once were, nothing but scattered thoughts in a hideous body. You will be no different. Speak the words Abby.”
The fire engulfing him was too hot, Gwi-ma's presence was filling him with fear but he still refused to call him master. Instead he focused on controlling his traitorous muscles, tried to struggle, to get away from the pain. Gwi-ma's laugh was deafening and his voice malicious: “Go ahead, struggle. You'll only exhaust yourself. Your strength, your desires, your ambitions, they mean nothing here. They are phantoms, just like the freedom you still think you have. You are MINE! And you will serve, or you will simply... cease.”
A powerful shove freed Abby from the flames but it flung him down from the throne, landing him against the hard packed dirt and causing him to skid along until his momentum was halted by a towering jagged shard of rock. His entire body hurt, he could never remember being in so much pain, even when on the battlefield. Unable to move, he lay at the bottom of the pillar of stone and gazed up at the red sky, counting the sickly green flashes of light.
Chapter 2: Keeping him in check
Summary:
Abby gives Jinu a taste of desire and he comes back for more.
Notes:
There are 2 scenes in this chapter. Hope you enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 2
Keeping him in check
(Abby and Jinu)
It's hard to keep track of time when stuck in hell. It's easier to do it in the mortal realm. Abby leaned casually against the stone wall encircling the town whose name he couldn't recall. His muscles flexed under the leather armor he was wearing by their own volition, reminding him it was time to return to the underworld soon. Abby sighed and focused on his patterns, bracing for the inevitable pain caused by reentering Gwi-ma's realm.
As expected, he landed hard on his back upon the stone throne. No matter how pleased Gwi-ma was with him, he always made it hurt badly.
Gwi-ma: “Rise my warrior.”
An invisible force tugged at Abby, lifting him and placing him on his feet.
Gwi-ma: “Is it done?”
Abby: “Yes. Everything has gone according to plan. The fighting will begin soon and all the souls will be destined for the underworld.” Abby bowed slightly as he spoke, placing his right hand over his heart. “A perfect servant” he thought to himself, “nothing more, nothing less”.
Gwi-ma: “Good. I have a special task for you. One of my gifted servants is not... meeting expectations. You will get him under control. You are after all, my general.”
Abby bowed again: “As you wish.” and turned to leave. He managed one step before a powerful force pushed him off the stone throne and sent him sliding along the hard dirt. This has been a constant occurrence in Abby's life since he descended into Gwi-ma's realm. He would endure the shame and the pain, he will never call him master.
Jinu sat on the ground, his back against the crumbling brick wall of what was once a house. He had his bipa but he was only strumming along, not really putting any effort into a song. The voices in his head were getting worse and worse, his will to do anything but wallow in despair was all but gone.
Abby: “I had higher hopes. Don't tell me you traded your soul for nothing.”
Jinu was startled by Abby's voice. He looked up at the demon who was precariously perched atop the only piece of roof left. “What do you want?” he snarled at him then squinted, taking a better look at the intruder. He was no ordinary pesky demon, not the sort that would usually come around to try and feast on the few remaining strands of good emotions he had left. The newcomer was a gifted demon, just like Jinu was.
Abby didn't answer, instead he effortlessly leaped from the roof and landed in front of Jinu. They stared at each other, Abby with disappointment in his eyes and Jinu with hatred. Abby kicked Jinu's boot with his. “Come on, get up, let's go”.
Jinu: “Go? Go where? I'm not going anywhere with you”. He scrambled to get up so he could stare this insane demon in the eye but as he did so he realized his opponent was a few inches taller than him. Still he didn't back down.
Abby: “Enough with the self pity, there is purpose for you here. Come with me and I will help you find it”.
Jinu: “Help?” he laughed, incredulous. “Help from a demon? You must be joking.”
Abby: “Listen to me. You can stop this endless brooding, it's a waste of energy. There are...”
Abby didn't get to finish whatever he was going to say. Jinu's claws swiped at him so fast, he barely managed to get out of the way in time. Again Jinu came for him, a scream of frustration unleashing from his chest. Abby dodged swipe after swipe but Jinu was relentless. “He's fast...” Abby thought as he was forced to use the ruins of the home to keep Jinu at bay “...but he's also enraged. I'm stronger than him, all I need is an opening and he's done” . Using the few remaining steps of what once was an inner staircase, Abby launched himself over the crumbling wall and landed behind Jinu. Jinu turned but not fast enough.
Abby grabbed him by the throat and pushed him against the wall, lifting him a few inches off the ground and smashing his head hard enough to daze Jinu. “Listen to me, I don't want to hurt you.”
Jinu: “Fuck you.” he spat and tried to loosen Abby's grip on his throat.
Abby smirked, slowly lowered Jinu to the ground and moved closer, using his body to pin him against the wall. He leaned in to whisper in Jinu's ear: “Go ahead, struggle. You're only going to exhaust yourself.” echoing the same words that Gwi-ma once spoke to him. He loosened his grip but kept Jinu in place, enjoying the way his feeble attempts to struggle felt against his body. “I can make the voices stop...”. Abby's left hand went to Jinu's thigh. His nails scraped slowly up until they reached his waist “... if you let me...” he slid his thumb inside Jinu's waistband “...show you how.” he took a small step back and his hand reached between them.
Jinu's breath hitched in his throat: “No... what... I... I...” he couldn't find the words. The word was stop but he didn't say it. When Abby's hand reached inside his pants and wrapped around his cock Jinu was shocked to find himself hard. Thoughts rushed through his head: “No, no, what is happening? This is not right” but Abby flicked his tongue over his neck and whispered in his ear again “You want me, I know you do.” Jinu's mind blanked, voices and thoughts replaced by pure desire and pleasure. He realized Abby wasn't holding him by the throat anymore, instead his hand was on Jinu's chest, nails lightly digging in.
Jinu closed his eyes, surrendering to the feeling of Abby's hand slowly stroking his hard cock. He knew what he was doing, his thumb flicked over the tip of Jinu's cock making him moan with pleasure each time. He was so hard it almost hurt and Abby's slow strokes were a tease. He arched his back, trying to thrust against Abby's hand, to make it faster. It was of no use, the teasing continued. Jinu's moans became gasps of pleasure. He felt Abby's hand grip his chin and lift it. He kept his eyes closed and braced for a kiss, but it didn't come. Abby's lips almost touched his as he whispered “Look at me” . He wanted to but he was so wrapped up in the pleasure he couldn't. Instead he parted his lips, still hoping for that kiss. Abby's grip tightened on his chin and this time he didn't whisper, he growled “I said look at me”. A shiver went through Jinu's body and he almost came undone. Slowly he opened his eyes and looked at Abby. His eyes weren't evil or sad or filled with disappointment. What he saw was the gaze of a predator.
Abby stroke Jinu's cock faster. His own hard cock twitched in protest, trapped inside his pants. The look of fear mixed with pleasure in Jinu's eyes sent shivers through his body. “Yes, yes, surrender to me” Abby thought “give in, give me all your desire”. Aloud he growled at Jinu “Look at me Jinu, look at me. I want to see you cum.” This was it, he had him, he could feel Jinu's cock pulse in his hand. In a low, commanding voice he said “Look at me and cum.”
At Abby's command, Jinu became lost in a world of pleasure. His cock pulsed and shot ribbons of cum over Abby's hand and Jinu almost screamed with the release. He closed his eyes, but Abby's fingers dug into his chin so he opened them again and stared into the yellow demon eyes of Abby.
Abby smiled and placed a soft kiss on Jinu's forehead. “Good” he whispered, then began to walk away. Looking back at Jinu over his shoulder he asked: “Are you coming or what?” with a smirk on his lips. When Jinu just stood there, breathing heavily, Abby shrugged and continued walking. “If you change your mind, find me at the Crimson Peak”.
Abby walked, absentmindedly rubbing Jinu's cum between his fingers, his thoughts swirling with images of Jinu trapped in the jaw of desire. It was one thing to conquer mere mortals, but to conquer another demon, a gifted demon nonetheless, one of Gwi-ma's favorites, now that was something special. He licked the cum off his index finger and shuddered with pleasure. Such a fine taste. Desire born in the demon world was so tasty. His cocked twitched in protest again. Abby sighed and gripped it through his pants, settling it in a more comfortable position. Soon enough he will have his share of pleasure... soon. He continued walking into the gloom and it was a long while before Gwi-ma's voice returned to his mind. Instead of torture he only whispered one word “Good” echoing Abby's parting word to Jinu.
Jinu slumped against the wall, breathing hard, his eyes opened wide with shock. As the pleasure faded, horror replaced it. What just happened? This was wrong, so very wrong. He tried to think back to how it happened but the only thing that kept popping in his head was Abby's growl, ordering Jinu to look at him. Each time he shook his head, trying to rid himself of that cursed echo but it kept coming back. He cradled his head in his hands and squeezed his eyes shut, trying to ward the thoughts away but it kept coming back. Worse, Abby's words playing back in his mind made his now limp cock twitch. “Fuck fuck fuck” he shouted aloud making the shadows around him move. He froze and looked around, seeing for the first time the small demons lurking in those shadows. They were slowly closing in, weary but willing to risk pain for a taste of that sweet desire that emanated from Jinu. It was time to get out of there, but go where? This had been his place for a long time. He could go to Crimson Peak... NO! He would not. This... this... whatever this was... was all wrong. He picked up his bipa and began walking.
The voices returned, the guilt and shame came back with a vengeance. The brief moment of freedom he had made the return of the torment worse. With a start, Jinu realized Abby had been right. He made the voices stop, if only for a while, but it was a welcomed respite regardless. Thinking of Abby brought the echo of “Look at me” back. Jinu shook his head and gritted his teeth, determined to forget it all. “You left them, you left them to die” the voice of guilt replaced Abby's words filling him with pain. He stopped walking and braced against a dead tree. “You left them, YOU LEFT THEM TO DIE” rang in his head again and again. Jinu's breath quickened, when the voices got this loud it felt like he could never get enough air. “You betrayed them Jinu”.”STOP STOP” he cried out “STOP” this time a shout so loud it echoed into the gloom. Then Abby's voice again replaced the thoughts in his head: “I can make the voices stop if you let me show you how.”
Abby leaned against the doorway of his house with his arms crossed against his chest. It wasn't a nice place but it had a roof and the walls were almost intact. When he first came to this place he tried to fix it, but each time he would make repairs, it would return to its original state in a few days. He wanted the things around him to look good but fixing anything in the underworld was impossible. He could make it worse but he could never make it better. He was looking up, frowning slightly at the branches of the dead tree that sat right outside the house. They wouldn't stay trimmed and they would scrape against the top floor, making an eerie noise, when he heard the sound of boots on gravel. Abby turned in that direction, expecting to have to deliver a beatdown to some annoying minor demon, but all he saw was Jinu approaching. His lips curled into a smirk. “Welcome.”
Jinu didn't lift his eyes off the path. “You said you can show me how to make the voices stop” .
Abby: “Yes. I did make them stop, didn't I?”. There was playfulness in his voice.
Jinu: “What do you want in return?”
Abby: “Nothing. I told you, I want to help.”
Jinu stopped a few steps away from Abby and looked up. He couldn't stifle a small gasp when he saw Abby leaning in the doorway without his shirt on, his muscular chest artistically framed by his long black coat and leather pants. “No wonder he bested me so easily earlier. He's a fucking monster.”
Seeing Jinu's look, Abby smiled wider: “Don't worry, I don't bite” he chuckled “Unless you want me to?” .
Jinu narrowed his eyes: “I'm not here for that, whatever that was. I want you to show me how to keep the voices out.” There was anger in his voice, but was he angry at Abby or at himself?
Abby took two steps towards Jinu. They were standing in arms reach of each other now. “That...” he made a vague gesture with his hand “... felt good didn't it?” . Abby ended the gesture by placing his hand on Jinu's shoulder.
Jinu looked disgusted for a second then slapped Abby's hand off. “Don't touch me.” he growled.
Abby feint looking hurt: “That's not what you said earlier.”
Jinu launched himself at Abby, claws extended, eyes blazing, bright purple light swirling through his patterns. He was going to get this smug demon and teach him a lesson.
Abby tried to dodge but this time Jinu's swipe cut through his coat and left gashes on his biceps. He growl with frustration and went for a blow of his own. “I don't want to hurt you...” he grunted as Jinu landed a gut punch “... but you're making it very difficult.” The swipes and punches continued to land, each blow weakening its target. Abby panted “You're not fighting me Jinu, you're fighting yourself.”
Jinu: “Go to hell.”
Abby: “I'm already in hell.”
Jinu roared with frustration as he charged Abby again, but this time Abby managed to trip him and send him face down to the ground. When Jinu tried to rise Abby placed a boot between his shoulders and held him down. “Why are you fighting so hard against it?” Abby asked, confused. “There are very few good things down here.”
Jinu's struggle left him with a strained groan. He laid on the ground trying to catch his breath. Abby just stared down at him, his boot still on Jinu's back, waiting for him to calm down. Moments dragged by with them just standing like that. Abby sighed and moved to kneel next to Jinu. “Come on...” he patted his shoulder, “...get up.”
When Jinu began to stand up Abby stood as well and walked inside the house. A few beats later, Jinu followed, closing the door behind him. Abby shrugged out of his coat and draped it over the back of a chair then turned to face Jinu.
Jinu: ”I'm sorry.” he slowly reached a hand out and placed his finger tips under the gash on Abby's biceps.
Abby looked down at his arm then back at Jinu: “It's nothing.”
Jinu kept his gaze on Abby's wound and used his thumb to draw slow circles on his skin. Neither of them spoke for a long moment, the tension between them building. Then Abby wrapped his injured arm around Jinu's waist and pulled him closer. His other hand lifted his chin up as Abby leaned down for a kiss. This time Jinu did not resist him. He closed his eyes and gave in to Abby's exploring tongue. The kiss did not last long and when Jinu opened his eyes he was greeted by Abby's feral grin.
Jinu smiled shyly back “What happens now?” he asked in a whisper.
Abby growled and went back for another kiss, this time an aggressive one. He pushed Jinu backwards until his ass bumped against the table beneath the cracked window. Abby released Jinu's lips for a moment “Now we make the voices stop.” he said and resumed his assault on Jinu's lips.
Jinu's long coat dropped to the floor, quickly followed by his shirt. He wanted to get at Abby, to put his hands on his firm body, but Abby wasn't having any of it. He tried again to reach for Abby's belt but Abby grabbed his wrist and held it tight while expertly undoing Jinu's pants which joined the rest of the clothes on the floor.
Still holding Jinu by the wrist, Abby took one step back and looked him up and down for a moment. He wanted to slam Jinu face down on the table, pin him down by the throat and take him hard. His swollen cock twitched in agreement with the image inside Abby's head. Abby tried to fight against his urges but failed. His eyes glowed bright yellow and with the speed only a demon can achieve he twisted Jinu around and pushed him face down on the table. Jinu grunted, making it even harder for Abby to resist.
Anger and compliance fought inside Jinu. He was angry for being handled so roughly but at the same time he enjoyed it. Having this strong demon holding him down made him hard. He fought against Abby's grip but it was a token effort. He wanted what was about to come next. Abby's belt clinked as it came undone and Jinu felt the big demon's chest press against his back.
Abby barely managed to control himself. He rested his throbbing cock against Jinu's ass and leaned over him, placing soft kisses on his shoulder. He could feel Jinu taking deep breaths beneath him. Abby smiled. He shouldn't keep Jinu waiting. He gave him one more playful bite and stood up. He kept one hand pressed on Jinu's lower back, holding him steady and with his other hand guided his cock. He stroked it slowly, coating it with the precum already building on the tip, then rubbed it against Jinu's entrance. Abby bit on his lower lip as he began to press gently inside Jinu. Jinu tensed but Abby didn't relent. He kicked Jinu's ankles, spreading his legs as much as the pants still wrapped around them would allow, then pressed harder. The head of Abby's cock slid inside Jinu and he let out a moan.
Jinu half moaned half gasped when Abby's cock began to slide inside him. It hurt. But when Abby leaned back down over him, causing his cock to slide deeper inside Jinu, the pain turned into electric pleasure. His own cock demanded attention and Jinu tried to reach for it but Abby caught his wrist and brought his hand back on the table.
Abby: “You're not allowed, not until I say so.” he whispered, then began to thrust inside Jinu. He grabbed Jinu's other wrist as well and used one hand to hold both of Jinu's wrists pinned above his head. Jinu didn't fight him, it was easy to hold him right where Abby wanted him. He used one claw of his free hand to trace the patterns on Jinu's back, watching goosebumps form under this touch.
Jinu moaned and gasped softly with each thrust. He was being pushed further and further on the edge. But he wasn't allowed to take the last step. Abby's movements became erratic and Jinu's moans louder. He was so close but he wasn't allowed release. He couldn't take it any more. “Please.” he managed to get out between breaths.
“ What was that?” Abby leaned his chest on Jinu's back again, his thrusts deep and short now.
“ Please.” Jinu gasped again.
“ Beg!” Abby said sharply and sped up his movements.
“ Please.” Jinu repeated.
Abby let go of his wrists and grabbed Jinu's hair, pulling back hard so he could get his lips against Jinu's ear. “I said beg. Say it.”
“ Please let me cum, I'm begging you. I can't... I can't ...” he panted.
A shiver of delight went through Abby and he stood up, pulling Jinu along with him. He held him against his chest with one arm, Abby's cock still deep inside him and with his other hand he reached around and found Jinu's cock. He wanted to tease him some more but Jinu's barely audible whisper “Please make me cum.” made him relent.
Jinu held on to the edge of the table with both hands, his nails digging deep into the wood. He felt Abby's hand wrap tight around his cock. He heard himself plead aloud for release and then he felt Abby's rough palm glide up and down his length with quick movements. Fuck, it felt so good. He wanted to cum but he also wanted this feeling to last longer. His leg muscles stiffened and he tried to hold on, but Abby's cock began to throb inside him and he couldn't... Jinu held his breath as his cock shot stream after stream of cum, Abby's strokes continuing through his orgasm. He let out a sharp exhale at the end and then found himself face down on the table once again with Abby holding on to his hips and thrusting hard inside him, each pumping motion punctuated by a shouted “Fuck!” coming from Abby. He turned to look over his shoulder at Abby and saw the big demon staring back at him, his yellow eyes glowing bright. Jinu couldn't help a shudder going through his body. That look of a predator looking down at prey... it was doing things to his insides.
Abby shouted “Fuck!” with each thrust, the pleasure building. Having Jinu at his mercy like this, it was delicious. And the look on Jinu's face, the look of acceptance of submission, that was extra special. “Oh yes...” Abby thought, staring down at Jinu “... I'll keep him in check alright.” That thought conspired to send him over the edge and with one last hard pump, his cock unleashed its load inside Jinu.
For a moment, no one moved. To Abby it seemed that Jinu was holding his breath. “Uncertainty.” he thought to himself. Then he mentally shrugged the thought away. It will pass or he will make it pass. He took one deep breath and ran a hand down Jinu's back, then disentangled himself and pulled his pants up, heading towards the bed in the corner of the room. He grabbed the only blanket and went back to Jinu, who was up and working on fastening his pants. Abby draped the blanket over Jinu's bare shoulders then pulled him into an one arm embrace. He held him for a second then placed a soft kiss on his forehead again before walking away to sit on the edge of the bed.
Jinu stood there transfixed for a moment, then wrapped the blanket tighter around himself. He looked at Abby and chuckled.
Abby raised an eyebrow in a questioning manner.
Jinu: “It occurred to me that I don't even know your name.”
Abby laughed: “Now that's something.”
Jinu: “So what is it?”
Abby sketches a sited bow: “Abby.”
Jinu bows back in acknowledgment. Silence fills the room until a gust of wind rustles the branches of the dead tree, creating a creepy sound upstairs. Jinu glances up while Abby lets out a weary sigh.
Abby gestures towards the stairs leading up. “There's a spare bed upstairs. If you want it it's yours. Or...” he reaches out a hand towards Jinu and looks at him questioningly.
Jinu looks up for a moment longer than walks towards Abby's outstretched hand.
Chapter 3: The unseen threat
Summary:
The story of how Baby ended up in Gwi-ma's realm.
Chapter Text
Chapter 3
The unseen threat
(Baby ends up in hell)
(skip to the next chapter if you want the juicy bits)
Time has no meaning in the realm of Gwi-ma. Abby sat on the edge of the bed, lacing up his boots. Jinu leaned against the window frame staring into the gloom, one hand rubbing the back of his neck.
Jinu: “Where are we going?”
Abby: “I am going to do Gwi-ma's bidding as commanded. You... you are coming with me.”
Jinu took his eyes away from the gloom and looked at Abby. “What am I, you're dog?”
Abby: “I didn't say that.”
Jinu scoffs and turns back to looking out the window. He couldn't figure Abby out and it was bugging him. One moment he was acting kind, the next he was an arrogant prick and the next a possessive demon. There was no rhyme or reason to his random moods and Jinu was getting tired of it. Lost in his thoughts, Jinu didn't hear Abby approach, so he was startled when Abby wrapped in an one arm hug.
Abby: “You look adorable when you sulk.”
Jinu: “I do not...” he began then realized he was doing just that. “Alright, fine, let's go. Are you ready now?”
Abby placed a firm hand on Jinu's shoulder, his patterns swirled bright and the room around them turned into a dark alley. Jinu looked around disgusted. It was dark, damp, narrow and smelled of fish and something dead rotting. He waved a hand in front of his face to ward off the smell.
Abby chuckled: “Worse than back home, huh?”
Jinu: “Yeah. What are we doing here?”
Abby: “We are looking for a traitor. Gwi-ma wants him sent back to face his punishment.”
They searched and searched the narrow alleyways until they could see the glow of sunrise on the horizon. This demon was a slippery one and it had found a way to ward himself from Gwi-ma's direct control. They could sense him, but not his exact location. But he was near, it was just a matter of time. Just as the first rays of sun touched the rooftops they came across the wretched beast layer on the edge of the town in a cellar belonging to a ruined house.
The fight was short, the outcome predictable. After dispatching the demon back to the underworld Abby smashed the talisman that protected the demon from Gwi-ma's gaze. His will was done, it was time to return. Or maybe not? Abby glanced at Jinu expecting him to have an opinion one way or another about the talisman's destruction, but instead he found Jinu gazing up the cellar's staircase with narrowed eyes. Abby took a step towards Jinu and began to ask a question but Jinu held out a finger to silence him.
Jinu gestured at Abby to be quiet and to follow him up the stairs. Taking careful steps they made their way up. There was no one outside, just the piles of rubble that once made up the house. Jinu looked around with narrowed eyes. Abby did the same. They both stood there looking around for a long time but they spotted nothing out of the ordinary. But Jinu sensed something or someone was watching them. He got the feeling a while back while they were tracking the demon through the alleys. Someone was following them and he or she or it must have come all the way here.
“What is it?” Abby whispered, a little bit spooked by Jinu's display.
Jinu shushed him again and continued to listen intently. There! A tiny movement under a piece of cloth. With supernatural speed, Jinu launched himself at it, claws extended, ready to kill. Abby was right behind him. At the last moment, curiosity changed Jinu's mind and he tackled the form hiding beneath the fabric instead of ripping it to shreds. He heard a grunt of pain and then the form of a man dressed in rags sprawled at his feet, unmoving.
Arriving just a second behind Jinu, Abby kicked the form with his boot. “What is it?”
Jinu: “Just a beggar."
Abby looked around, confused. “All the way over here?”
Jinu: “He followed us from town. I sensed it but I wasn't sure.”
Abby glances at Jinu: “Impressive.” then back down at the man. “What do you want to do with him?”
Jinu: “I want to know why he is following us. Maybe he knows something. That demon we sent back just now had help, that talisman didn't appear out of nowhere.”
Abby crouches to look closer at the man. Pushing on his shoulder, Abby turns him face up. Both demons look down at a young man, probably not even in his 20s yet. Dirty, dressed in rags, one of his cheeks marked this an ugly scar, but young.
Jinu: “Hmm, I was expecting a wise old man or something.”
Abby scoffs: “Or something. Hope you didn't kill him.”
Jinu: “It was barely a blow, he's not dead.”
Abby gently slaps the young man's cheek. “Hey, wake up.” When the man doesn't react, the slaps him harder.
The man startles awake, wide blue eyes staring in fear first at Abby then at Jinu. Then his eyes narrow and turn malicious and an evil smile stretches his mouth. “I didn't expect to meet like this.”
Abby looks at him incredulous. “What?”
The young man gets on his knees so he can be at eye level with Abby: “I wanted to meet you, to speak to you. I knew there was a demon hiding here, the signs were obvious and I knew someone would eventually come looking, so I waited and watched and waited some more and here you are.” He stares into Abby's yellow demon eyes for a few seconds then looks up at Jinu.
Jinu: “Right... so what do you want?”
The man giggles in a way an insane person might. “I want to go with you.”
Abby: “Go with us? To the underworld? You want to make a deal? We don't deal, that's Gwi-ma's gift to give.”
The man: “You misunderstand me, I don't want a deal, I want to serve, nothing more.”
Jinu and Abby exchange confused looks.
Abby shrugs: “Then let's go.” He grabs the man by the neck and stands up, lifting him along. Jinu rolls his eyes at Abby's display then places a hand on his shoulder. Abby's patterns glow and the world around them shifts.
As always they land hard and painful on Gwi-ma's stone throne. Jinu and Abby get to their feet, gritting their teeth against the pain. When the man tries to get up, Abby kicks him back down and places a boot on his back. A shiver or pleasure runs through Jinu at the image before him. He is startled for a second, but recovers quickly, crossing his arms and looking down at the man with disgust.
Gwi-ma: “What is this?”
Abby: “This dog wants an audience.” Abby kicks at the form lying face down on the floor. And then the screams begin.
Swirling flames engulf the man and lift him off the floor. Abby takes a step back to avoid the searing heat. Whatever Gwi-ma was saying must have been inside the man's head and it must not be pleasant, judging by the screams. This display went on for a while, Jinu and Abby standing to either side of the fire swirl, arms crossed, eyes glowing, looking menacing.
Gwi-ma inside the man's head: “I looked. I prodded. I found nothing but an emptiness so profound it is almost admirable. You are a void, a blank slate begging to be filled. You have no desire, no ambition, no cherished memory to corrupt. There is no pain to sharpen into a weapon.” Gwi-ma lets out a mocking laugh. “I'm not going to take your soul little demon because there is nothing TO TAKE. You will simply carry a sliver of mine.” The man's bones begin to shift under his skin as Gwi-ma speaks “You are not a masterpiece.” The scar on his face smooths and his features morph, adding to the pain and the screams. “You are not a tool forged from suffering.” Patterns grow over his skin and his nails lengthen into claws. “You are merely a vessel, an innocent mask to make the foolish drop their guard. You are nothing but an echo of me, an empty vessel. And you will always be a nothing.”
When the fire subsided, the ragged beggar was gone. In his place knelled a handsome young man, dressed in black, wearing a long black coat, his eyes now yellow instead of blue, the ugly scar on his face gone, replaced by the patterns that marked Gwi-ma's favorites.
Gwi-ma speaks aloud: “You are an infant, from now on your name will be Baby. You will know no other name. Now leave!”
Jinu, bowing: “Yes master.”
Abby, bowing: “As you wish”
Baby, still knelling: “Yes master.”
Jinu flinched as Abby was roughly pushed by Gwi-ma's will, causing Abby to fall from the throne to the ground and skid along the dirt.
Gwi-ma: “And take your dog with you.”
Jinu flinched again as Baby was flung from the throne just like Abby, causing the two of them to collide in the dirt.
Gwi-ma: “And Jinu...”
Jinu froze mid stride, an icy spike of fear chilling his insides.
Gwi-ma: “... I'm watching you.”
Jinu fought to keep his posture straight and not let his shoulders slump with relief as he continued descending the steps.
Chapter 4: Keeping him obsessed
Summary:
Baby gets a taste of Abby. This chapter has 2 scenes. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 4
Keeping him obsessed
(Abby, Baby and Jinu)
Abby waited impatiently for Jinu to reach them. As soon as he got in arms reach, Abby grabbed Baby by the back of the neck and placed a hand on Jinu’s shoulder. With a flash of his patterns, they were gone from Gwi-ma’s throne room and back outside Abby’s house.
Abby: “Welcome home.” he said as he shoved Baby towards the door.
Baby: “Hey!” he protested and took two steps forward, just enough to arrest his momentum before turning around to face Abby. “Watch it big guy.”
Abby: “Ooooh, aren’t you a tough little demon.” he smirked and winked at Baby.
Baby launched himself at Abby, claws extended, ready to draw blood. It wasn’t his first fight against a larger opponent. He did it before in the streets. Instead of meeting Abby full on, he lowered himself into a sliding crouch and managed to land two cuts with his claws on Abby’s thigh. He continued the slide until he was out of Abby’s reach, then leaped to his feet. Looking back at a shocked Abby, Baby licked at the blood on his claws. “Interesting..” he muttered as he tasted the blood.
It was hard to tell who was more shocked: Abby or Jinu. They both stared at Baby, then looked at each other.
Jinu shrugged: “It’s your pet, don’t expect me to train him.”
Abby growled: “You little piece of ungrateful shit. Come here.”
Baby giggled: “Why? So you can get your big hands on me and teach me a lesson?”
Abby rushed at Baby, but Baby was there one second and behind Abby in the next. Abby turned around with murder in his eyes. Baby giggled again and blew a raspberry at Abby. Again Abby tried to grab Baby but he was too fast and by some miracle, Baby managed to slice Abby once more. Seeing this situation escalate, Jinu slowly backed away, not wanting to get involved with what was to come. He grabbed his bipa from the base of the dead tree and hopped on to the lowest branch. He would have a good vantage point from there.
Baby and Abby played “catch me if you can” for a while, until Abby managed to land a blow on Baby that sent him flying through the door and inside the house. He stomped inside himself, casting a warning look up at Jinu before slamming the door shut.
Baby laid slumped against the back wall. A trickle of blood was coming from behind his right ear. But he wasn't dead, demons didn't die that easily. However Abby was determined to test the limits of demonic endurance. He grabbed Baby by the front of his shirt and lifted him up. When Baby gave no sign of awareness, Abby shook him hard. “Wake up dog, I have no time for your games.”
Baby opened his eyes and for a second he panicked, but then he remembered he was no longer a hopeless boy. “You got me, now what?”
Abby: “Right now I'm leaning towards killing you.”
Baby smiled : “You don't want to kill me.”
Abby snarled, wrapped his hand around Baby's throat and began to squeeze hard. He was going to do it. After all, Gwi-ma gave him this creature as a pet. He could do whatever he wanted with it.
Baby couldn't get enough air to speak properly but he managed to gasp the words out: “You… don't… want… to….because…” he reached a shaky hand towards Abby's crotch and traced it along his cock “...you…want…” Baby's eyes rolled back in his head and he went limp again.
Abby frowned and released the hold on his neck. He used one hand to keep Baby upright and the other to slap his cheek.
Baby blinked back to awareness and smiled a creepy smile that gave Abby pause. Without any preamble, Baby dropped to his knees in front of Abby, his hands already working at his belt. Once he freed Abby's cock from his pants, he looked Abby in the eyes and continued, this time without having to fight for air. “...because you want me on my knees choking on your cock, don't you? You want me to look into your eyes when you coat my throat with your cum”.
Abby's cock stiffened and he looked down at Baby with a mix of wonder and disgust. He was being pathetic, giving himself up like that. Such easy prey wasn't worth… Abby interrupted his own thoughts with a gasp of pleasure and surprise. Baby was swallowing almost his entire cock. “Fuck” he groaned aloud and tangled both his hands in Baby's hair.
Baby felt Abby's hold on him and braced for a rough throat fuck, but it didn't happen. Abby was letting him control the situation. He slid the tip of Abby's cock in and out of his throat, sometimes having to stifle a cough or a gag. He kept his eyes locked on Abby's face the entire time. Baby tested Abby’s hold on him by moving his head back and letting Abby’s cock drop out of his mouth. He watched it bounce slightly and licked his lips then spat on Abby’s cock before hungryly taking it back in his mouth.
Abby moaned and tightened his grip on Baby’s hair. He held Baby’s head still and began to thrust in his mouth. For his part, Baby kept his lips sealed tight and Abby moaned softly each time his cock hit the back of Baby’s throat. It felt so good, he could barely hold it together. His moans grew louder. He had to stop.
Abby: “You’re a dirty little demon aren’t you?” . He slid his cock out of Baby’s mouth and stroked it slowly.
Baby: “As naughty as you want me to be.” his eyes flicked to Abby’s cock for a moment then back up at him.
Abby smiled: “You like having my cock in your mouth, don’t you.”
Baby: “Yes, please let me have more.”
Abby: “Fuck, you’re such a fucking freak. Come here, suck on the tip.” He guided Baby’s head forward, allowing him to take the tip of his cock in his mouth. He held Baby in place with one hand and pumped his other hand along his shaft, faster and faster.
Baby locked his lips around Abby’s cock and used his tongue to draw circles, flicking it over the slit to taste the building precum.
Abby’s strokes became faster and faster and he couldn’t control his grunting any longer. “Fuck I’m close…” he gasped and pull Baby off his cock. “Open your mouth.”
Baby opened his mouth and stuck his tongue out, ready to receive Abby’s cum. It was hot and salty and one jet missed and landed on his cheek. Abby looked down at him like a predator looking at a tasty meal. That look caused Baby to shiver with desire and his cock throbbed so hard he was worried he wouldn’t be able to control himself.
Abby pulled Baby to his feet and gathered the cum on his cheek with a finger then smeared it over Baby’s lips. “You’re so fucking hot.” he growled and kissed Baby hard, walking him backward until he slammed him into the wall. One hand tangled in Baby’s hair and kept him locked in the kiss and his other hand slid inside Baby’s pants and wrapped around his cock.
Abby’s grip was tight and his strokes fast. Baby’s hands grabbed Abby’s shirt and tried to pull him closer. Muffled moans escaped from between their locked lips. It felt so good, the pleasure was filling the void inside him, building and building and building…
Abby felt Baby’s cock swell and throb and released him from the kiss. In a growling voice he commanded: “Cum for me Baby, cum.” .
Baby was overfilled with pleasure as his cum shot out. He didn’t realize he let out a scream and then he knew nothing more.
Abby clumsily caught Baby in his arms. “Hey are you ok?” he tried to look at his face, but Babby’s head was slumped and lolling from side to side.
A moment later, Jinu appeared in the doorway. “What’s going on?”
Abby: “I don’t know, help me get him on the bed.”
Jinu went to the bed and pulled aside the blanket as Abby lifted Baby in his arms like he would a real baby and placed him gently on the bed.
They both stared down at Baby for a moment.
Jinu: “So what happened?”
Abby: “Told you I have no idea. One moment he was fine and the next he was like this.”
Jinu shot a side glance at Abby: “So you didn’t knock him around too hard or anything?”
Abby huffed: “I didn’t.”
Time passed. Abby and Jinu took turns looking in on Baby. They had made him as comfortable as possible, removing his coat and boots. At first he was still like a statue but over time he began to moan as if in pain. It got worse with time, moans turning into twitches and spasms. Neither Jinu or Abby knew what to do.
Abby sat in a chair next to the bed, his elbows resting on his knees, staring blankly at the floor. Jinu was perched on the edge of the bed next to Baby. The eerie noises caused by the dead tree outside mixed with Baby’s moans and cries.
Baby’s patterns flashed and he inhaled a sharp breath, like a drowning man finally reaching the surface. He clutched at his shirt, as if to rip it away and panted, his eyes open wide but unseeing.
Jinu: “Are you alright?” he struggled to get a hold of Baby and calm him down. “It’s ok, calm down, calm down.”
Abby crouched next to the bed and tried to place a hand on the now combative Baby. “Relax, everything is fine.”
The trashing eventually stopped, Baby coming to his senses. He lifted himself in a sitting position and looked around, first at Jinu and then at Abby. “I’m fine.”
Jinu: “You weren’t fine a minute ago, what happened?”
Baby tried to smile: “Everything is fine now.”
Abby: “Was it the voices?”
Baby shook his head and looked down. In a small voice that didn’t seem to belong to him he whispered one word: “Worse.”
Abby and Jinu exchanged glances, then Abby moved to kneel behind Baby. He wrapped his arms around him and pulled him against his chest. Baby didn’t resist, he just kept his head bowed. Jinu moved closer and lifted Baby’s chin with a finger. “It’s ok, you’re ok.” he whispered softly and pressed his lips against Baby’s. At first Baby just stood there, unmoving, but when Jinu’s tongue tried to part his lips he gave in. Slowly, the kiss began to form.
Jinu cupped Baby’s face with both hands, pressing harder into the kiss. Baby tangled a hand in Jinu’s shirt and held on, not allowing him to back off.
Abby smiled and placed a soft kiss on the back of Baby’s neck, then stood up and began to undress. He draped his coat over the back of the chair, then he sat down and removed his boots. His shirt landed on the floor but he remained sitting, watching the scene before him.
Baby was wrapped in a cloud of confusion. The only thing he could be certain of right now was the feeling of Jinu's lips against his. When that feeling suddenly vanished he opened his eyes expecting all of it to have been an illusion. Instead he saw Jinu pull his shirt off over his head and then reach and do the same to him. With the clothing out of the way their lips reconnected with more intensity than before.
It only lasted a few moments and then Baby found himself laying on his back. Jinu deftly unbuckled and pulled off Baby's pants then did the same with his. Then he was upon Baby, straddling him, their cock touching. Jinu leaned over Baby and began kissing his neck while grinding against him.
Baby moaned without realising it and tangled a hand in Jinu's hair. His entire body tingled pleasantly, the feeling of Jinu's cock sliding against his was so teasing. He looked over to where Abby was sitting and reached his free hand towards him.
Abby joined them in bed, naked, and took Baby's outstretched hand. With his other hand he pushed on Jinu’s shoulder, guiding him down towards Baby's cock. Jinu obeyed and Baby gasped as Jinu began to place soft kisses on the most sensitive parts of Baby’s groin.
Abby: “Come here.” he tugged lightly at Baby's hand to get him moving “Both of you.” When Jinu disentangled himself, Abby pulled Baby with his back against his broad chest and wrapped an arm tightly around his waist. Abby’s cock settled against Baby’s ass and grinded his hips slowly. Jinu came closer and took Baby’s cock in one hand and used his other to cup his balls, then resumed his kiss.
Abby looked at them for a moment then interrupted their kiss by placing a hand on Baby’s jaw and forcing his head up and back, causing Baby to arch his back. Abby pressed his lips against Baby’s ear: “Do you want this?” he punctuated the question by pressing his cock harder between Baby’s cheeks.
Baby: “Yes…”
Abby: “Are you sure?”
“Baby: “Yes…”
Abby hesitated for a split second, unsure about what he was about to do, but then shrugged and pushed Baby’s face into Jinu’s shoulder. “Hold him” he told Jinu and began to rub the tip of his cock over Baby’s entrance.
Jinu let go of Baby’s cock and used one hand to cup Baby’s cheek and the other to play with his hair.
Baby rested his head against Jinu’s shoulder and took deep, slow breaths. “Fuck” he cried out in protest at the discomfort caused by Abby’s cock slidding inside him. He tried to pull away from Abby, but he and Jinu held him in place.
Jinu hugged Baby tighter to his chest and whispered: “Shhhh..”
Baby struggled feebly for a bit, but Abby's slow thrust turned the discomfort into pleasure. Baby let out a small gasp each time Abby's cock pushed inside him. It was barely reaching the spot that sent tingles through Baby’s body. He wanted more. When Abby's next thrust came, Baby pushed against it, trying to get Abby's cock deeper.
Abby felt Baby relax and slapped his ass playfully: “Good boy. Now… be the dirty little demon I know you are and show Jinu what you can do.” When Baby was too slow to move, Abby grabbed him roughly by the hair and pulled him flush against his body. “I said, be a dirty little demon and suck Jinu's cock. I want to see you swallow it. Do it.” he growled angrily at Baby and pushed his face back into Jinu’s shoulder.
That got through to Baby’s foggy mind. He pushed a startled Jinu back and bent his head down to do as commanded.
Jinu gasped as Baby took his cock in his mouth. He tangled both hands in Baby's hair and let out a moaned “Fuuuuuuck” and a sharper “Fuck” when Baby swallowed his whole cock. The tight feeling of Baby’s throat around the tip of his cock was amazing. It got more intense when Baby fought against gagging and the muscles of his throat massaged Jinu's cock. “Fuck Baby you're going to make me cum.”
Abby: “Look at me Jinu, I want to see your face when you cum.”
Jinu looked at Abby and the sight of the big demon holding on to Baby’s hips and thrusting in him pushed him over the edge. He gasped short and fast as Baby fought to swallow his cum without choking. This made Jinu twitch and moan harder, his hands made fists in Baby's hair, pulling hard.
Abby: ”Yes. Just like that. “ he purred and ran one hand back and forth along Baby’s back. “You're a dirty little demon that wants all his holes filled aren’t you?”.
Baby released Jinu's cock from his mouth and took deep breaths.
Jinu let go of Baby hair and cupped his chin instead. He lifted Baby until he was against Abby again, then reached his other hand and wrapped it around Baby cock.
Baby could only gasp and take short breaths as the veil of fog lifted off his mind, replaced with raw pleasure. Abby's now short hard thrust inside him, Jinu's quick strokes on his cock and the delicious taste of Jinu's cum in his mouth conspired to tip him over the edge. As he got closer and closer his gasps turned into a chant of “Yes… yes… yes” louder and louder.
Abby felt Baby tense up and smiled like a predator. He placed his thumb over Baby lips to silence his now desperate cries for release and whispered to him “Cum Baby, cum.”
Baby shuddered as his cum exploded over Jinu's hand. He reached back with both hands and dug his claws into Abby's thighs. The waves of pleasure rolling through him made his body twitch and buck against Abby's hold.
Abby: ”Yes… yes like that, such a good boy.” . It was his turn now. Lust took control and he pushed Baby face down on the bed “like the dog that he is.” he thought, then began to pound him, holding on to his hips. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh mixed with Baby’s cries, but he didn't try to pull away. “ That's right..” Abby growled as his dick throbbed at Baby's display of submission “...take my cock up your ass.”
Baby reached for Jinu's hand and squeezed it as Abby fucked him hard. He could feel Abby's cock swell inside him. “Please cum inside me.” he moaned and in the next moment he felt Abby pump his load inside him.
Abby: ”Fucking hell” he gasped and held tight to Baby’s hips. He took deep breaths, enjoying the waves of pleasure. When it passed he slapped Baby’s ass and leaned over to ruffle his hair. “You're feeling better I see.”
Baby looked back at Abby and smiled his creepy smile.
Jinu let out an amused huff: “You two are adorable.”
Abby chuckled and disentangled himself from Baby, then laid down on his side. He reached for Baby and pulled him over with his back against him, wrapping an arm around his waist. Jinu cleaned his hand and laid down facing Baby and Abby. He took one of Baby’s wrists gently in his hand and used his thumb to rub soothing circles in Baby’s palm.
Jinu’s and Abby’s gazes locked on each other over the top of Baby’s head and they stood like that, unmoving, until Baby’s breathing grew deep and slow as he fell asleep. Jinu was the next one to fall asleep.
Chapter 5: Sweet nothings
Summary:
Baby and Jinu are left unsupervised.
Chapter Text
Chapter 5
Sweet nothings
(Baby and Jinu)
Time passed in the murky way it always did in the underworld. Jinu descended the stone steps leading to Baby’s new lair. Nothing could be made in this realm, only unmade. Nothing could be fixed, only broken. Yet somehow Baby willed an entire new chamber under their house. Only once Abby asked how it was possible and the answer was a shrug from Baby.
When he reached the bottom of the stairs Jinu looked around. The chamber was large, walls, ceiling and floor made of the same cut stone blocks and it was empty with the exception of a large bed and a wall sized mirror in a corner. The mirror was a true miracle in the underworld. They were all broken, yet somehow Baby had an intact one and a large one at that.
Baby stood between the bed and the mirror, wearing only his pants, staring at his reflection. When he heard Jinu’s footsteps he looked at him in the mirror.
Baby: “What do you want?”
Jinu: “Nothing. Just bored.”
Baby: “Is Abby still away?”
Jinu: “Yes, he hasn’t returned yet.”
Baby huffed and looked away from Jinu’s reflection and back at his own.
Jinu: “What are you doing?”
Baby: “Nothing.”
Jinu paced around the empty room, examining the identical stonework. The awkward silence stretched, becoming uncomfortable. Jinu broke first.
Jinu: “This is impressive.”
Baby: “It’s just a room, it's nothing.”
Jinu: “It’s not nothing, this is special. Making new things here is impossible.”
Baby: “Obviously not.”
Jinu: “You must be special.”
Baby glanced at Jinu, then back at his reflection in the mirror.
Baby: “I am nothing.”
Baby’s voice was so flat and emotionless when he spoke those words, it startled Jinu.
Jinu: “Come on, don’t be so dramatic.”
Baby: “It is what it is. I am what I am. I asked for this.”
Jinu: “I remember.” he chuckled thinking back to their first meeting. When Baby remained silent, Jinu moved to stand behind him. “You’re not nothing. Look at yourself. ”. Jinu placed his hands on Baby’s shoulders, then slowly ran them up and down his arms while he spoke. “Your body is so lean and strong now…. You’re not being held back by your mortal condition… You’re fast and deadly …and beautiful.” Jinu softly ran the back of one hand over the place on Baby’s cheek where the ugly scar used to be. “You are special.” Their eyes met in the mirror. Baby didn’t say anything, but he covered Jinu’s hand with his.
Jinu brought his lips next to Baby’s ear and whispered: “You are special to me.”
Baby’s posture stiffened but he remained silent.
Jinu placed soft kisses on Baby’s shoulder and the back of his neck between words. “Abby and I…we carry so much…so many memories…we are bound…with so many chains… But with you…there is nothing to break…you are special… ” Baby huffed in disbelief at Jinu’s words. Jinu continued, still placing kisses on his neck. “Think about it…you call it nothing…you call it emptiness…but it is a blank canvas… You’re free…not weighed down…that makes you special…and powerful. ”
At that, Baby turned around and shoved Jinu backwards, landing him on the bed that was just behind them. He climbed on top of him, straddling his hips. “Am I?” he asked, his demon eyes glowing.
Jinu lifted himself on his elbows: “Yes you are.”
Baby: “AM I?” he shouted and pushed Jinu back down. He leaned over him, bringing their faces inches from each other and bowled his first in Jinu’s shirt. “AM I?” he shouted again, giving Jinu a little shake.
Jinu: “You are special and powerful and I want you so fucking bad right now. Kiss me.”
Baby launched into a hard kiss. Jinu responded with the same intensity. Baby held on to Jinu’s shirt with both hands while Jinu grabbed Baby’s hips and guided them in a slow grind.
When Baby broke the kiss and sat back upright, Jinu also lifted himself in a sitting position. His hands slid to Baby’s ass, pulling him closer. Jinu tried to kiss him again but Baby pulled out of reach.
Baby: “Say it.”
Jinu: ”I want you.” He tried to reach for Baby but he still wouldn’t give in. “You have all the power here, what do you want from me?”
Baby smiled his evil smile and kissed Jinu forcefully, biting on his lower lip and drawing blood. “Interesting…” he mumbled into the kiss as he tasted Jinu’s blood. Jinu uttered a muffled protest but Baby didn’t let him go. When Jinu struggled against his hold, Baby grabbed his wrists and pinned them to either side of Jinu’s head. “Sit still.” He looked at Jinu for a moment then released his wrists and began unbuckling his pants. Jinu tried to grab Baby, but Baby repeated the motion and pinned Jinu’s wrists against the bed. “I said sit still.” he looked into Jinu’s eyes for a long moment then slowly let go. This time Jinu didn’t move so Baby resumed work on Jinu’s pants. “If you keep interrupting, how am I supposed to take care of your cock, hmm?” he asked and punctuated the question with a roll of his hips. “I can feel how hard you are. Let me fix it.”
Jinu: “You’re such a fucking tease.”
Baby: “Me?” he asked innocently while freeing Jinu’s cock. “Here I was, minding my own business” he pouted and began stroking Jinu. “Being all serious and brooding. And then here you are, whispering sweet nothings in my ear.” he smiled at Jinu and increased the speed of his strokes, then he leaned over and whispered “Tell me, who’s the tease?”
This time Baby got too close. Jinu grabbed him and rolled over, changing places. He smiled down at Baby as he straddled him and began unbuckling his pants. “It’s not sweet nothings, Baby.” he looked Baby straight in the eyes as he wrapped his hand around both their cocks.
Baby gasped softly at the sensation and closed his eyes, surrendering to the feeling of Jinu’s strokes. “Liar” he whispered so softly Jinu barely heard it.
Jinu took hold of Baby’s arm and pulled him in a sitting position.
Baby groaned in protest: “Come on, do it or let me do it.”
Jinu took Baby’s right hand and placed it on his cock then wrapped his own right hand around Baby’s. With his other hand he cupped Baby’s chin and forced him to look at him. “You are pure potential, more powerful than you know.” He began to move his hand up Baby’s shaft, his palm doing a circle over the tip of his cock, then back down, all the way to the end, then slowly back up, over the tip and down again. ”You’re not fighting against anything” he continued stroking Baby’s cock with slow and long movements. Baby gasped and began returning the favor to Jinu.
When Baby’s breathing quickened, Jinu continued in a soft voice: “You can become anything.” . Baby moaned loudly and let his head fall forward, against Jinu’s chest. Jinu released Baby’s chin and ran his fingers through Baby’s hair. Another slow stroke of Baby’s cock, and another, he could feel Baby’s sharp intake of breath each time he glided his palm over the tip of Baby’s cock. Jinu smiled to himself and changed his slow strokes to quick movements over the head of Baby’s throbbing cock. “Embrace your new power.”
Baby: “Fuck!.” he cried out, barely controlling himself. He made a fist in Jinu’s hair with his left hand and pulled him into a hard kiss. With his right hand he stroked Jinu’s cock, his movements growing more and more erratic as he got closer to cumming. When he broke the kiss he growled at Jinu: “You’re a fucking liar. A silver tongued bard.” They looked at each other for a second then kissed hard again.
Jinu broke the kiss next: “Is that what I am to you?” then the frantic kiss resumed.
Baby: “I don’t know. I don’t know.” he panted. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.”
Jinu wanted to tease Baby more, but Baby’s desperate strokes on his cock together with his panting were pushing him over the edge. He took short, sharp breaths again and again and again as he felt his muscles tighten. With a long exhale that turned into a moan he shot ribbons of cum over Baby’s hand and belly.
Baby felt Jinu cum and wrapped his hand over Jinu’s, guiding his strokes. It felt so fucking good. Whenever Jinu whispered poisoned words to him, it sent an electric tingle of pleasure up and down his body. It was all too much. When Jinu’s lips pressed against his in a desperate kiss, Baby lost control. His cock pumped cum over both their hands and then nothingness took over.
Jinu giggled as Baby slumped against him. “What the fuck was this? Some weird sort of hate fuck?” . When Baby didn’t answer, Jinu tried to lift him up. “Hey, are you ok?” No answer came. “Hey, Baby.” he shook him hard. Still nothing. “Not again” thought Jinu as he laid Baby on the bed. It was just like before. And this time there was no Abby to bring him back to his senses. “Fuck.” he groaned aloud as he cleaned up their mess then paced the room.
Just like before, Baby was still for a while. Unlike before, instead of writhing in pain, Baby began to laugh like a mad man, his eyes open but rolled in the back of his head, only the whites showing.
Abby returned to find Jinu sitting against the dead tree outside the house. He walked up to him, but when Jinu didn’t react, he kicked his foot. “Hey, what’s up with you?”
Jinu was startled: ”Hey, you’re back.”
Abby: “Yes, I’m back. What’s with the gloom and doom?”
Jinu: “Baby is gone again.”
Abby: “Gone? Where?”
Jinu scoffed: “Not gone gone. He’s in that weird trance again or whatever that was before when he first got here.”
Abby: “What did you do?”
Jinu: ”Nothing. It just happened again.”
Abby’s hand shot out and wrapped around Jinu’s throat so fast, Jinu had no time to react. He lifted Jinu off the ground so they were at eye level. Jinu struggled to free himself. Abby growled: “What did you do?”
Jinu wanted to reply but he had no air to do it with.
Abby growled again: “We don’t have time for this.” and threw Jinu to the ground. He turned to go down to Baby’s basement but stopped. Baby was at the top of the stairs, looking at the two of them with a smirk.
Baby: “Very impressive display of aggression.” he clapped slowly, mockingly.
Abby looked at Baby then at Jinu, then back at Baby: “So you’re fine then?”
Baby: “Never been better. Thank you for the pain Jinu.” he sketched a mock salute with two fingers towards Jinu.
Abby looked at Jinu with murder in his eyes: “You and I are going to talk about this later. Now come, we have a task.”
Chapter 6: The concubine
Summary:
Abby, Baby and Jinu are sent after Romance, but before they get him, Abby has to teach Baby and Jinu about self control.
Notes:
The chapter has 1 scene and Romance's trip to hell.
Chapter Text
Chapter 6
The Concubine
(Romance ends up in hell)
(Abby/Babby/Jinu)
Abby, Jinu and Baby crouched atop a three storey building. The night was dark, with clouds obscuring the moon and stars. In their long black coats and wide brim black hats they were almost invisible except for their yellow eyes. From their vantage point they could see inside the palace grounds. But that was all they could do. The grounds were warded with powerful magic that repelled every attempt they made to get inside.
Baby sighed: ”Are you sure that's what Gwi-ma wants us to do?”.
Abby growled: ”Yes”
Baby: ”Steal the king's concubine?” His voice was incredulous.
Abby gritted his teeth in frustration. This was the third time Baby asked the same thing.
Jinu: ”Just keep watching, she'll show herself eventually. We're not in a hurry.”
Abby gave Jinu a dirty look. He was in a bit of a hurry to heap some well deserved punishment on Jinu. But he was right, all they could do was wait and watch.
The palace's windows glowed with warm candle light and they could clearly see the people moving about. They pointed out various figures they thought might be the concubine but they couldn't be sure. There were many beautiful young women around the palace.
Baby: ”Who is that?” he pointed at one of the upper floor windows where a young man was fussing over his light pink hair.
Jinu and Abby looked at where Baby was pointing and squinted.
Jinu: ”He's not the king is he? Too young for that.”
Baby: ”He is gorgeous….”
Abby reached a hand over to Baby to close his jaw. “What are you doing?”
Baby recovered from his moment of weakness over whoever that young man was just in time to witness the king walk behind him and wrap his arms around the young man's waist.
Baby: ”No way….”
Abby: ”What in the…?”
Baby: ”He's the concubine?”
They continued watching as the king and his concubine began kissing and undressing each other. After a while Jinu shifted uncomfortably then stood up.
Abby glanced at Jinu, then at Baby whose jaw was slack again, and sighed heavily. “What is wrong with the two of you?
Jinu muttered an unintelligible excuse while Baby just continued staring at the display. The young man was facing out the window, his hands on the ledge while the king stood behind him, slapping his ass. For a second, the young man's eyes locked with Abby's and Abby's mind filled with images of the young man face down over his lap, softly whimpering as Abby's hand left red marks on his back side.
Abby groaned as his cock twitched. He followed Jinu’s example and stood up. “He’s the one Gwi-ma wants. Just need to get to him.”
Jinu: “You think the wards are for his protection?”
Abby: “Could be. But important places usually have some sort of defence. Although this isone of the strongest wards I’ve seen.”
Jinu: “Demons being hidden from Gwi-ma’s sight, now mortals being protected from his will? There must be something else going on.”
Abby frowned in thought. Baby, still staring at the palace window, muttered: “The shaman.”
Abby snapped his head around to look at him: “What did you say?”
Baby absentmindedly said again: “The shaman.”
Abby: “That’s it!” he spat with anger and took a hold of both Baby and Jinu. With a flash of his patterns, they were gone from the roof and in an alley. “Grab a hold of yourselves. What are you, virgin maidens?” he looked at each of them in turn. Jinu shifted awkwardly again and Baby still had a glazed look on his face. Abby mentally rolled his eyes at this pathetic display.
Baby whispered: “Please be mean to me Abby.” and reached out a hand towards him.
Abby: “Is that what you want?” he pushed Baby against the alley wall and held him in place with a forearm over his chest. “Hmm? Speak!”
Baby: “Get him out of my head.”
Abby: “Oooh I’ll get him out of your head, don’t worry.” He reached out behind him and grabbed Jinu by his arm. “And you, get over here.” he roughly guided Jinu against the wall next to Baby. “Do you need to get off to clear your head?” he placed his palm over Jinu’s bulge, finding him hard as well.
Jinu: “I don’t.. I” he stammered.
Abby placed a finger over Jinu’s lips: “Shhhh… You don’t talk, don’t move, don’t cum, don’t do fucking anything until I tell you to.” he then pulled Baby around with his back to him, facing Jinu. Abby’s clawed finger ran up and down Baby’s cheek. “This little demon here, he’s going to suck your cock. I’ll make sure he does it right. As for you… remember what I said, don’t do anything.” Abby placed his lips next to Baby’s ear and whispered: “Now get on your knees.” He felt Baby shiver and Abby couldn’t help a smile.
Baby lowered himself to his knees and Abby followed him down, crouching next to him. As Baby began to free Jinu’s cock, Abby tipped Baby’s hat back with a flick of a finger. Jinu’s cock was like a coiled spring and it bounced slightly once released from his pants. Baby licked his lips and took Jinu’s cock in his mouth, then tried to turn enough to look at Abby.
Abby spoke in a gentle voice despite the feral smile on his face: “No, no, don’t look at me, look at him. It’s his cock in your mouth. I’m just making sure you’re being good and taking it all the way in.”
Abby’s words caused Baby to moan and Jinu gasped as vibrations went through his cock. Abby chuckled and ran his fingers through Baby’s hair as the smaller demon bobbed his head back and forth just enough to have Jinu’s cock slide in and out of his throat with each movement. Abby watched with hooded eyes as Baby swallowed Jinu’s cock again and again. Jinu’s hand had ended up on Abby’s shoulder and his fingers were digging deep into his muscles. Abby glanced up at Jinu and saw he was resting his head against the wall, face towards the sky, eyes closed and his chest was heaving with short breaths. He looked back at Baby and spoke gently: “You’re so fucking sexy with a cock in your mouth.”.
Baby moaned and Jinu’s grip on Abby’s shoulder became painful. Abby leaned towards Baby and ran his tongue up his cheek. “Just delicious.” Baby tried to gasp but it caused him to choke and Jinu let out a cry. Abby looked at both of them in turn, then took Baby’s chin in his hand and moved him away from Jinu’s cock. “Breathe.” He slapped Jinu’s hand off his shoulder and looked up at him: “You too Jinu, breathe.” Looking back at Baby, he watched the strands of saliva stretching between Jinu’s cock and his lips and growled. “You’re so damn hot.” He kissed Baby hard, licking his lips and tasting Jinu’s salty precum. When he pulled back from the kiss he looked at Baby again and almost lost control. Instead he growled again: “The things I want to do to you, my little demon.”
Images flashed through Abby’s mind and he struggled to get a hold of himself. He held Baby’s gaze for a long moment then took a deep breath. He stood up and reached a hand for Baby: “Come on, get up.” When Baby got to his feet, Abby pushed him against Jinu. Baby braced himself against the wall with his hands to either side of Jinu’s head. Jinu opened his eyes and looked at Baby. Baby’s eyes were full of lust. Jinu let out a moaned: “Fuuuuckk..”
Abby let out an evil chuckle and swiped Baby’s coat aside. “Be useful Jinu, hold this.” Jinu took a moment but then held Baby’s coat to the side as ordered. Abby unbuckled and pulled down Baby’s pants then slapped his ass hard, the sound echoing in the night. Baby flinched but didn’t move. Abby pressed himself against Baby and reached between him and Jinu. One hand wrapped around Jinu’s cock causing him to gasp. Abby stroked Jinu’s cock slowly, running his fingers over the top and coating them with Baby’s saliva, then let go, causing Jinu to moan in protest.
Abby ran his wet fingers over Baby’s entrance causing him to shift from foot to foot. With his other hand, Abby slapped Baby’s ass again then took one of his arms from the wall and placed it on his ass cheek. “Be a good boy and hold your ass open for me.” When Baby mimicked the gesture on the other side Abby smiled: “Such a good boy, now hold still.” Abby rubbed the head of his cock slowly against Baby’s entrance then lined it up and pushed gently.
Baby cried out and buried his face in Jinu’s shoulder. Jinu ran his free hand through Baby’s hair in an attempt to soothe him. A few more muffled cries escaped as Abby pushed deeper inside him. Abby spoke gently: “You’re always so tight, but you take me in like a good boy. I’m so proud of you.” . Both Baby and Jinu moaned and Abby’s cock twitched with pleasure. He pulled almost all the way out then pushed slowly all the way in, deep, slow thrusts, until he felt Baby relax.
Abby: ”Now listen both of you. Neither of you are allowed to cum until I tell you to. If you have no self control, I will teach you self control. Do you understand?” When only silence answered him he growled at them: “Do you understand?”
Jinu: “Yes, yes”
Baby: “Yes Abby.”
Abby: “Good, now come here.” Abby took two steps backwards, pulling Baby along with him, when pushed him down towards Jinu’s cock. Baby went to work and Abby began to thrust inside him. Abby wanted to hold back his wild instincts but when Baby moved his hand and tried to reach for his cock, Abby reconsidered. He grabbed Baby’s wrist and placed his hand back on his ass. “Spread your ass cheeks for me, don’t make me say it again.” Abby glanced down at Baby and frowned: “And arch your back.” he pressed his palm against Baby’s lower back until Baby did as he wanted. “Good.” Abby purred then slapped the side of Baby’s ass, where his hand wasn’t covering it. “That’s how I want you every time you take my cock in your ass.” . Another slap landed on Baby’s backside. Then Abby grabbed on to Baby’s hips and began to thrust hard and deep.
Baby grunted or gasped with every thrust from Abby, causing Jinu to moan louder and louder and roll his head from side to side against the wall.
Jinu made fists in Baby’s hair with both hands and tried to hold him still. He was so close to cumming and the feeling of Baby’s throat massaging his cock each time moaned or grunted was too much. He had to control himself but it was so hard.
Abby: “Let him suck you off, let go of him.” Abby’s smile was sadistic. He watched Jinu let go of Baby’s hair and dig his claws into the wall behind him. Baby shivered under Abby’s hands. He pushed his hips against Baby’s ass and at the same time pulled Baby towards him, going in deep with each thrust.
Jinu: “Fuck Abby, please let me cum, I can’t hold it.”
Abby: “Beg.”
Jinu locked eyes with Abby: “Please master, let me cum.”
At Jinu’s words Abby barely held it together. “Cum Jinu, let go and cum”
Jinu tangled his hands in Baby’s hair again and pushed his cock down his throat. He held Baby still as he shot his load down his throat. Baby tried to swallow but choked. His throat convulsed around Jinu’s cock, squeezing it. Jinu panted: “Yes… yes… yes.”
Abby: “Let go of him.” He wrapped an arm around Baby’s waist and pulled him up, against his chests. Still thrusting hard inside him, he allowed Baby to take a few breaths then closed his hand around Baby’s cock. “I’m going to fill your ass with my cum, do you want that?”
Baby nodded.
Abby: “You’re going to be a good boy and cum when I tell you.”
Another nod from Baby.
Abby: “You’re going to cum hard for me, and you’re going to milk every drip of my cum, understand?”
Baby managed a gasped: “Yes.”
Abby purred: ‘Good” . His hand stroked the top half of Baby’s cock fast. He felt Baby’s entire body tense up. He was close, Abby was also close. He wanted it to last longer but he also wanted the release. “Cum Baby, milk my cock.”
Baby cried out as he shot his load over Abby’s hand. His entire body trembled and twitched as waves of pleasure rolled through him. Abby lasted a few seconds longer then he also felt the pleasure of release, his cock pumping his cum inside Baby. He grunted and held on tightly to Baby, both arms wrapped around his chest, head resting on top of Baby’s. They both took deep breaths until the feeling passed.
Abby: “Damnit, this is a mess.”
Baby slowly raised one arm and snapped his fingers. A black handkerchief floated down slowly in front of Abby. Abby gave a grunt of approval and snatched it from the air. When the mess was cleaned up he pulled Baby’s pants up then shoved him roughly towards Jinu. Still unsteady on his feet, Baby almost tripped, but Jinu caught him and pulled him into a hug.
Abby looked at them both. So pathetic, huddled up like scared prey. No… not prey. His heart fluttered for a second. Not prey at all, they were his. He went over to them and wrapped them both in a hug. He placed a soft kiss on Jinu’s forehead and another on top of Baby’s head then let go of them. He looked them up and down. “Are you good now? Ready to be demons and not horny girls?”.
Unseen by anyone, a ripple of dark red energy spread from beneath their feet.
Baby chuckled and moved away from Jinu then put his hat back on. Jinu straightened himself and nodded.
Abby: “Good. Now about that shaman.”
With Baby’s help, they found him easily. Now it was a matter of waiting once again. The three of them crouched atop a building overlooking the alleyway that led to the shaman’s workshop. The early morning rays of sunlight didn’t reach their hiding spot as they spotted their mark. They waited for him to enter the alley then leaped from the rooftop.
Abby landed in front of the old man and Baby and Jinu behind him. The shaman tried to turn and run from Abby but was faced with the other two demons. “Wha.. wha… what do you want?” he stammered, making useless warding gestures against demons.
Abby looked at him from under the brim of his hat. “Answers.”
Shaman: “A.. a.. About?”
Abby: “The palace, it is warded, was it your doing?”
Shaman: “Yes.” A bit of defiance returned to his voice.
Abby: “Good… good.. So you can undo it.” It was not a question, it was a statement.
Shaman: “No, no! I am not setting that vile thing loose.”
Abby glanced at Jinu then looked back at the shaman. “You mean the king?”
Shaman: “No, that abomination that has the entire palace under its spell.”
Baby walked casually next to the shaman, startling the old man. “This tall..” he held his hand about where he judged the concubine’s height to be “... pink hair, looks like an angel?”
Shaman: “Yes, him.”
Abby and Baby exchanged looks, then both looked at Jinu. Jinu stepped to the other side of the old man, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. The old man flinched away, only to bump into Baby, who mirrored Jinu’s gesture.
Jinu: “What if we take him off your hands?”
Baby: “Permenantly.”
Jinu: “You’ll never see or hear from him again.”
Baby: “We’ll take him where he belongs.”
Jinu: “His debt is due.”
When the shaman didn’t reply for a long time, Abby added: “Or we can do it the hard way.”
A deal was struck shortly after. After dinner was held at the palace, but before the king would go visit his lover, the shaman would remove the ward. In return, the three of them would drag the concubine to hell.
For the third time that day, Abby, Jinu and Baby crouched atop a building. They could see most of the palace grounds from there. They were also keeping a close eye on the shaman who was preparing some sort of ceremony next to one of the palace wall service entrances.
Baby spotted the concubine first and pointed him out. He was walking alone through one of the palace’s gardens, hands behind his back, head bowed, looking miserable.
Abby: “Keep an eye on him. Going to let the shaman know it’s time.” With a flash of his patterns the vanished from the roof and appeared in front of the shaman, startling the old man. “It is time. Do it.” he ordered.
It didn’t take long for the ward to come down. As if sensing it, as soon as the ward was gone, the concubine lifted his head up and looked straight at Baby and Jinu. Jinu crooked a clawed finger in a “come here” gesture at the young man. He obeyed and moved towards them.
Jinu looked down to where Abby was standing and nodded once. Abby pulled hard on the service gate and ripped it off its hinges in an impressive feat of strength. Seeing the gate open the concubine rushed towards it. On seeing Abby standing there, he ran at him and wrapped him in a hug. Abby was so stunned by this, he just stood there, unmoving.
Concubine: “Thank you, thank you, thank you for rescuing me.” He looked up at Abby with earnest brown eyes.
Abby looked back at him with narrowed yellow eyes, but it seemed to have no effect on the young man. The shaman made a noise and when the young man saw him he hugged Abby tight again.
Concubine: “No, please, keep him away from me, he’s the one that imprisoned me.”
Abby wavered between laughing out loud at the stupidity of the situation and beating some sense into this weird young man. The choice was taken out of his hands by the arrival of Baby and Jinu.
Jinu: “I see you got him…”
Baby: “Tight…”
They both burst out laughing and Abby joined them. The young man still clinging on to Abby frowned, then pointed an accusatory finger at the shaman: “He did this, I want him dead.”
All the demons stopped laughing. Jinu and Abby adopted a serious expression but Baby smiled his creepy smile and launched himself at the shaman. It was a fast kill. Baby landed behind the old man. The old man swayed for a second then his head fell off and rolled at the concubine’s feet.
Concubine: “Thank you.’ he winked at Baby and saw him take in a sharp breath. He smiled but it quickly turned into shock when Abby grabbed him by the shoulders and held him at arms length.
Abby: “Enough with this” he gave him a shake. “We’re going.” Baby and Jinu walked closer to Abby, preparing to be pulled into the underworld, but nothing happened. Abby frowned and then noticed the necklace the concubine was wearing. It was the same as the talisman the demon they tracked down when they found Baby was wearing. He ripped it off his neck with a sharp tug and a yelp of protest from the concubine and threw it to the ground then smashed it with his boot. “Now we’re going.”
As expected they landed hard atop the stone deas that served as Gwi-ma’s throne. The three demons got up and Abby grabbed the concubine by the back of his shirt, threw him to the floor and placed a boot on his back to keep him down.
Gwi-ma spoke aloud, its voice dripping with oily condescension: “Ahh, Romance. My hollow echo of human desire, my pretty lie. You’ve been hiding from me. But you’re finally here. Welcome….”
Abby backed away as swirling tongues of fire engulfed Romance.
Romance screamed as the fire burned the demon markings into his skin. Gwi-ma’s voice ran in his head causing more than just physical pain. “Who are you Romance? You are merely a mirror, reflecting what others wish to see. You have no core, no true substance. You were born of nothing but superficial yearning and that is all you will ever be. A worthless imitation. The least important of my chosen. You exist only to reflect the desires of others and when they are gone so will you fade into the nothingness you truly are. Until then you will serve your only purpose.”
When the flames released him, Romance collapsed to the ground. Instead of the young man there was a fully fledged demon, even more beautiful than before if that was possible. Abby looked at him in disgust, then bent over, grabbed a fistfull of his coat and lifted him to his knees.
Gwi-ma: “You did good. Now go.”
Baby, Jinu and even Romance answered: “Yes master.”
Abby bowed with his hand across his heart: “As you wish.” He braced for the inevitable rebuke, but instead he heard Gwi-ma’s voice in his head: “Don’t let him out of your sight. Guard him.” Then the throne room vanished and all four of them stood outside the fence that surrounded their house.
Chapter 7: Tainted Love
Summary:
Abby has a "talk" with Romance.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene and some cute stuff at the end.
Chapter Text
Chapter 7
Tainted Love
(Abby/Romance)
Brief introductions were made and then Abby banished Romance to the upstairs bedroom. Things got awkward after that and Baby retreated to his lair. Jinu sat slouched on the edge of the bed, resting his elbows on his thighs. Abby sat slumped in a chair, pinching the bridge of his nose.
Jinu: “We have to do something about him.”
Abby: “I know.”
Jinu: “Or he’ll be the death of us.”
Abby spoke through clenched teeth trying to control his anger: “I know…”
Jinu sighed: “I don’t want to fight.”
Abby rubbed his temples. “I am sure he’s doing it on purpose. Putting thoughts in our heads. I’ll take care of it.” He sat up then walked over to Jinu and placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “Nothing is going to ruin this.” With a squeeze of Jinu’s shoulder, Abby turned around and walked up the stairs, determined to fix things one way or another.
When he reached the top of the stairs he found Romance sitting on the bed, hugging his knees to his chest and staring out the window.
Romance turned to look at Abby: “Oh, it’s you.” . He sounded disappointed.
Abby: “Who were you expecting?”
Romance: “I thought it would be Baby.”
Abby chuckled: “Not happening.”
Romance got up and walked slowly towards Abby, his movements elegant and alluring, his hips swinging like a model’s. “I’d had women, I’d had men, but I never had a demon.”
Abby raised a questioning eyebrow and crossed his arms over his chest.
Romance: “I don’t know what you like. I could guess…. But…it’s better if you show me.” . Slowly, he reached a hand and placed it on Abby’s forearm.
Abby took in a sharp breath as images of Romance chained to a wall, Romance blindfolded and screaming, Romance face down on the ground with Abby’s boot on his back and many more flashed quickly through his mind. He watched in amazement as Romance’s clothes seemed to turn to mist and shift about him, resettling into a new outfit. Romance’s black demon look was gone. Instead, he was wearing leather pants, two thin leather straps wrapped around his waist and two more around his left biceps. A collar without a leash encircled his throat and his wrists had wide leather bands around them.
Romance looked down and smiled. “I see.” he whispered and slowly lowered himself to his knees, trailing his hands along Abby’s body, then sat down on the floor and hugged Abby’s thigh, pressing and rubbing his cheek against it. “I can be your pet.”
Abby’s eyes flashed bright yellow and he uncrossed his arms. He looked down at Romance for a moment, then took a fistfull of his hair and roughly threw him to the floor. “Disgusting.”
Romance got to his hands and knees and began to crawl in a slow circle around Abby, moving graciously like a cat. “I can be whatever you want me to be.”
Abby followed him as much as he could without turning his head. When Romance got to his other side he made a purring noise that sent shivers of desire through Abby.
Romance: “Please tell me how I can serve you.” When he got in front of Abby, Romance stretched like a cat in heat, lifting his ass and lowering his head, then licked Abby’s boot and rubbed his cheek against it.
Whatever plans Abby had vanished and he found himself unwilling to attempt to control his urges. He kicked Romance hard in the ribs and sent him sprawling on his back. He took one menacing step towards him, then another, then placed one foot to either side of Romance’s chest. He sat down on his chest and pinned Romance’s arms with his knees, then placed both palms on his cheeks.
Abby: “Why are you doing this?”
Romance struggled to inhale enough air to answer. “I’m not.”
Abby gently caressed Romance’s cheeks with his thumbs, but his voice was a dangerous growl: “You did just now, why?”
Romance: “I didn’t.”
Abby took Romance by the throat and sat up, lifting him along, then threw him face down on the bed. With demonic speed, he got up on top of Romance and wrapped an arm around his neck, placing him in a chokehold.
Abby: “Fucker.” he growled low and manacing in his ear. “Got any more funny answers?” He increased the pressure on Romance’s throat as a warning.
Romance gasped: “No.” and Abby allowed him to take a breath.
Abby: “Good. Now… will you be a good little whore and play nice?”
Romance tried to look up at Abby but couldn’t turn enough. He could feel Abby’s hot breath on the back of his neck and it gave him goosebumps. Romance wasn’t anyone’s whore but the insatiable hunger in Abby’s eyes, the idea of someone so wild having his way with him made him answer: “Yes.”
Abby: “Good… and if I let you go, are you going to sit still?”
Romance muttered: “Mhm.”
Abby repeated: “Good.”
Romance took deep breaths when Abby let him go and sat upright on his lower back. Free from Abby’s grip, Romance looked up and smiled at Abby. Abby didn’t return the smile, instead he stared down at Romance with glowing eyes and a look that made Romance’s heart speed up with fear. At that moment Romance knew that no matter if he agreed with whatever Abby wanted or not, it was going to happen regardless.
Abby ran his fingers gently through Romance’s hair and Romance replied with a purr. Abby’s voice was soft when he spoke, but his smile was feral: “It’s going to hurt. Can you handle it, pet?”
Romance shivered: “Yes.”
Abby continued playing with his hair and looked at Romance’s face a while longer, letting the silence stretch. Abby couldn’t quite tell what he saw, so he asked: “Do you want it to hurt?”
Romance just shook his head no.
Abby: “Are you sure? Don’t lie…to me or to yourself.”
Romance shook his head no again, confusing Abby. Abby grabbed Romance’s hair and pulled, lifting his face off the bed and causing him to arch his back. He leaned in and growled in his ear: “What do you want? Say it?”
Romance cried out: “I want you.”
Abby gave him a little shake: “And?”
Romance: “And I want you to hurt me.”
Abby let go of Romance, letting him fall back to the bed. He watched him take deep breaths, probably in an attempt to calm down. Fear… Abby loved the taste of fear and he enjoyed causing it even more. But fear wasn’t endless, it had to be created and for that there had to be calm first. When Romance’s back stopped heaving, Abby placed his hands on Romance’s shoulders and began to massage them gently. His cock twitched at the sounds of pleasure Romance was making.
Abby: “Alright.” he stood up and began removing his boots and pants. “Don’t move” he told Romance and slapped his ass for emphasis. Romance cried out and Abby’s cock twitched again. His cries were like music to Abby’s ears. Freed from his clothing, Abby slapped Romance's ass again, causing another cry. “Ass up” he commanded and Romance obeyed. Abby undressed Romance and was amazed. He thought his body looked good, but compared to Romance…he was nothing. Abby bit his lower lip in anticipation, then slapped Romance’s right cheek, leaving a red mark and causing a whimper. He hit him again, leaving another mark and when Romance whimpered, Abby couldn’t control himself anymore. He left two more palm prints on Romance’s ass before the younger demon tried to pull away.
Abby grabbed him by the hips and held him: “Stay still, pet.”
Romance’s whimper was muffled. He was biting down on his knuckles.
Abby: “Does it hurt too bad?”
Romance just nodded.
Abby ran a hand over the marks, then placed soft kisses over the now bruising surface. Romance flinched each time, but didn’t move.
Abby: “You’re such a good pet.” . One more kiss, then Abby pushed his ass down and straddled Romance’s hips. His cock rested between his cheeks and Abby pressed them against his cock as he grinded his hips. “I want to hurt you” he whispered and Romance whimpered, “Are you going to let me?” .
Romance looked up at Abby when he answered: “Yes.”
Abby barely restrained a shiver when he saw the tears in Romance’s eyes. “Fuck” he growled and positioned his cock against Romance’s entrance. “You’re so fucking gorgeous like this.” When Romance whimpered again, Abby couldn’t take the teasing anymore. He pressed against Romance’s ass, increasing the pressure until the tip breached the entrance. Romance cried out and Abby placed a hand over his mouth to stifle the scream.
Romance looked up at Abby with wide yellow eyes and Abby delighted in the fear he saw. He leaned over Romance and whispered: “Be a good pet and take it.” then pressed Romance’s face into the sheets and began to thrust his hips.
Romance took deep breaths as Abby thrusted inside him. He had been with men before, but Abby was a different kind of beast. His cock was stretching his ass too much. He tried to cry out in pain but it was muffled. But the worst part was that his own traitorous cock was throbbing and demanding attention each time Abby growled at him.
Abby grunted with each thrust. Letting his urges take hold and it felt good. He looked down at his cock sliding in and out of Romance and shivered with delight. One harsh thrust caused Romance to lift his head and cry out aloud. He looked up at Abby with tears in his eyes and whimpered: “It hurts.”
Abby: “But you’re a good pet and you’ll do anything for your master, right?”
Romance nodded.
Abby’s breathing became more ragged as he fucked Romance harder. “Is this how you like it?”
Romance whined and squeezed his eyes shut.
Abby: “Say it, say you like it when I hurt you.”
Romance’s body trembled with an odd mix of pain and pleasure. His cock throbbed, trapped between his body and the sheets, barely getting any friction as a result of Abby’s rough thrusts. But he was ready to explode, if Abby would… His thoughts were interrupted by Abby’s low growl: “Answer me, pet. Say it.”
Romance’s body convulsed as his cock released its load. He gasped for breath and tried to answer but before he managed to do so, he felt Abby’s breath on the back of his neck.
Abby felt Romance’s body tense up and his muscles pulse and knew there would be a cum stain on the sheets. He smiled and leaned over Romance to whisper in his ear: “Look at that, my pet came without permission.”
Romance gasped: “I’m sorry, I’m sorry.”
Abby: “I’ll let you get away with it this time. Only because you’re going to be a good pet and let me cum in your ass, yes?”
Romance nodded.
Abby: “It’s going to hurt. You’re so fucking tight my cock barely fits in you. But you’re going to hold still and let me take you… and you’re going to beg me to cum inside you.”
Romance answered in a whimpering voice: “Yes master.”
Abby: “Good.” He restrained himself from slapping Romance’s perfect ass and picked up the pace of his thrusts, his breathing becoming erratic.
Romance’s whimpers and moans turned into sobs as Abby pounded his ass. The pain was one thing, but Abby’s intensity and animal instinct fueled the lust inside him. He wanted it and he wanted more. “Fuck me.” he pleaded. He heard Abby growl. “More, please give me more.”
Abby: “You want more of my cock up your tights ass?”
Romance: “Yes”
Abby: “Is this how you like getting fucked?”
Romance, his voice getting more desperate: “Yes.”
Abby: “Are you going to be bad and cum all over yourself again without permission?”
Romance: “No…”
Abby: “I know you are, I can feel you, you’re so tense.”
Romance just whimpered.
Abby: “Do it, pet. Cum.”
Romance’s body bucked under Abby and Abby fought to restrain him.
Abby: “Good pet, now beg.”
Abby’s thrusts became rougher and shorter as Romance whimpered: “Please cum… please…please fill me up…please” again and again.
Abby: “Fuck.” he growled between breaths. “You’re so fucking beatiful Romance…. And so fucking tight…. I’m going to fill you up.”
Romance pleaded between sobs: “Please cum, please, it hurts, please cum.”
Abby’s leg muscles tightened and he roared as his cock shot jet after jet of cum inside Romance. His entire body began to shake and he couldn’t catch his breath. His heart skipped a few beats before Abby came back to his senses. “Fuck” he panted, still trying to catch his breath “That was amazing.”
A muffled “Mhm” came from Romance and when Abby looked down at him, he noticed Romance was still gripping the bedsheets with white knuckled fists. He disentangled himself and laid down next to Romance.
Abby stroked Romance’s hair: “Are you alright my little pet?”
Romance rested his forehead against the bed so his words weren’t muffled, but he didn’t turn to look at Abby: “I’m alive.”
Abby: “This is going to be good and bad for you for some time. But it will get better. Do you understand?”
Romance: “Not right now.”
Abby sighed and placed a soft kiss on Romance’s temple. “Clean up and get some rest, we’ll talk later.”
Romance: “Yeah.”
Abby stood up and dressed, stealing glances at Romance. For his part, Romance stood still, his back still heaving with deep breaths. When he was done putting himself back in order, Abby left without another word.
When he descended the steps, he found Jinu still sitting on the edge of the bed. Their eyes met and Jinu raised a questioning eyebrow. Abby huffed with amusement.
Jinu: “Self control, huh? I’m sure even the mortal realm heard you.”
Abby snorted and moved to sit next to Jinu.
Jinu: “Did you hurt him?”
Abby: “Yes.”
Jinu: “Badly?”
Abby: “He’s alive.”
Jinu just stared at Abby for a long time. When Abby added nothing else, Jinu asked: “What now?”
Abby: “Now we sleep. Come on.”
Jinu looked incredulous: “You want me to just go to sleep next to you after that?” he gestured towards the second floor.
Abby began to undress, wondering why he dressed in the first place. “Why not?”
Jinu: “Why not? Seriously?”
Abby: “Are you jealous?"
Jinu was taken aback. Was he? No, he wasn’t.
Abby moved in front of Jinu and leaned in close, their foreheads almost touching. “Are you in love with me Jinu?”
The silence stretched and Abby searched Jinu’s face while Jinu searched for an answer. When no answer was forthcoming Abby spoke again: “Pitty. Just know I would give my life for you. Now come to bed.”
Abby fell asleep quickly but Jinu laid awake for a long time.
In the dead tree outside the house, Baby crouched on the lowest branch. Abby’s roar had him curious. When he saw Abby come downstairs and talk to Jinu, Baby made his move. Silent like a creature of the night, he leaped from the branch on the ledge in front of the second storey bedroom. Using a claw he opened the latch and went inside.
Romance laid on the bed, curled up in a fetal position, facing the window. His eyes were closed but he wasn’t asleep. When he heard the metallic clink of the window being unlocked, he opened his eyes and saw Baby sneak inside.
Baby put a finger in front of his lips and silently got in bed next to Romance.
Baby whispered: “Did he hurt you?”
Romance nodded.
Baby: “He hurts me too.” When Romance just stared at him, he continued, letting his creepy smile spread across his face. “But it feels good, doesn’t it?”
Romance smiled back at Baby. “It does.”
Baby took one of Romance’s hands in his and brought it to his lips. He softly placed a kiss on each finger. “I’ll keep you company if you want.”
Romance squeezed Baby’s hand: “That would be lovely.”
Chapter 8: Give me your desire
Summary:
Jinu gets a taste of Romance.
Notes:
It's a more romantic scene.
Chapter Text
Chapter 8
Give me your desire
(Jinu/Romance)
When Jinu woke up, Abby was gone. “Probably summoned away. ” thought Jinu and he got out of bed, leaving the sheets in a tangled mess. He walked to the window and stared out into the gloom. Thoughts of last night’s conversation with Abby ran through his mind. What bored Jinu most was Abby’s question: “Are you in love with me Jinu?” . The way he it asked, not as a taunt, nor as a challenge or an attempt to mock, but as a genuine question borned out of the need to know was troubling.
Romance: “Hey.”
Jinu turned and looked towards the stairs. “I would say good morning but there is no morning or night here.”
Romance: “So it seems. Pity, I always liked how candlelight looked in the darkest hours of the night.”
Jinu: “Very poetic.”
Romance smiled and moved to stand next to Jinu. “Anything interesting out there?”
Jinu: “Nothing much.”.
They stood there in silence for a few minutes, gazing out the window.
Jinu: “How are you feeling?”
Romance rolled his shoulders and moved his head side to side. “I’m fine, just a bit sore. I hope being a demon means I heal faster.”
Jinu: “It does. I’m sorry about what he did to you.”
Romance looked at Jinu: “Why?”
Jinu turned to look at him and reply, but when their eyes met, Jinu’s mind filled with images of Romance’s naked body pressed against him. Romance scoffed when he saw Jinu’s face change and returned to looking out the window.
Romance: “I don’t do it on purpose. It’s just what I am.”
Jinu took a moment to shake the images out of his mind. “It’s alright.” He reached out an arm in an attempt to place a comforting hand on Romance’s shoulder, but Romance pulled away from this touch.
Romance: “Don’t.”
Jinu: “What happens if I touch you?”
Romance replied in a voice devoid of emotion: “Then we’ll kiss.”
Jinu: “And then?”
Romance: “Then we’ll kiss on the bed.”
Jinu’s voice was soft: “And after that?”
Romance turned to look at Jinu: “Then you’ll know nothing but desire.”
Jinu’s eyelids fluttered as he fought against the images in his head. In a barely audible whisper he spoke a single word: “Yes.”
At that, Romance didn’t hesitate. He placed a hand on Jinu’s arm and his black reaper clothing turned to swirling mist, restelling into nothing but a black silk belt tied around his waist, the ends dangling along his right hip.
Jinu’s eyes traveled from Romance’s face, down his naked chest and to the silk belt. “H…how?”
Romance didn’t answer, instead he placed the tip of a claw under Jinu’s chin. Barely touching his skin, he guided Jinu’s face up and towards him. “Don’t think, just feel.” he whispered against Jinu’s lips and pressed a soft kiss on them. Jinu parted his lips and the small kisses grew and got longer.
Romance’s left hand wrapped around Jinu’s waist, then slowly slid across his hip, curving under him, over his butt cheek, softly grabbing it and pulling Jinu’s body against his. With his other hand he unbuttoned Jinu’s shirt, his claws scraping gently over Jinu’s chest as each button was undone.
Jinu moaned softly into the kiss and wrapped his arms around Romance’s shoulders, pulling himself in, one hand tangling in his pink hair and the other softly digging into his back muscles. Shirt open, Romance’s hand found Jinu’s chest and moved up to cup his neck. His claw tipped fingers barely touched the surface of his skin as they moved over his collar bone, down over the middle of his chest, onto his stomach, down to his waistband where they traced its outline before moving slowly back up over his chest.
Jinu let go of Romance, and let out a breath he seemed to be holding, then hastily took his shirt off and let it drop to the floor. He went to unbuckle his pants, but Romance stopped him with a whispered word: “Don’t” . Still holding on to Jinu’s ass, Romance took small steps forward, pushing Jinu back until he was against the wall. “Let me.” Romance whispered and took Jinu’s hands in his, holding them over his head. He gathered both of Jinu’s wrists in one hand and held them up, not pinning him, just holding him. His free hand raised goosebumps on Jinu’s skin as it moved over his neck, down to his chest, stopping at his waistband.
Jinu’s body shivered as Romance’s claw moved from under his belly button to his hip and pushed his pants a few centimeters lower, then trailed slowly to the other side and did the same. A moan escaped Jinu’s lips and Romance silenced him with a slow kiss. When Jinu pressed in for more Romance didn’t give in, keeping the kiss slow and passionate.
Romance’s claws trailed lightly over Jinu’s exposed chest, over his ribs, all the way up his neck and back down. His movements were torturously slow and Jinu moaned loudly in protest.
Romance laughed softly: “Alright. Come on.” He kept his hold on one of Jinu’s wrists and guided him towards the bed, where he sat down on the edge. He tugged Jinu in front of him and hugged his thigh, rubbing his cheek against it. Jinu groaned in protest and tangled his hands in Romance’s hair. ”Don’t worry Jinu. ” Romance whispered and reached for his boots “I’m just making you comfortable” . With practiced ease, Romance unlaced Jinu’s boots and tapped his thigh “Get them off.” He ran his hands on the back of Jinu’s legs as Jinu swayed while trying to get his boots off. Once done, Romance gripped Jinu’s waistband with both index fingers and pulled the remaining clothing down agonizingly slow, letting his other claws scrape along Jinu’s thighs. His grip on Romance’s hair grew painful. “Awww.” he complained in a playful voice and the grip loosened.
Romance moved to sit against the bed’s headboard and tucked a pillow behind his back. His movements were so elegant, Jinu couldn’t do anything but admire him. When Romance crooked a finger at him, Jinu obeyed and went to him. “Come” Romance gestured for Jinu to straddle him. Jinu sat on Romance’s thighs and looked into his eyes. As if having a mind of its own, Jinu’s body reacted and he found himself placing a hand on Romance’s cheek and reaching down for a kiss.
Romance slid his hands over Jinu’s body until they landed on his ass, then he pulled him in, trapping their cocks side by side between their bodies. A soft whimper escaped Romance’s lips and Jinu almost lost it. Everything about Romance screamed sex and desire and Jinu wanted it all.
With his hands on Jinu’s ass, Romance guided his movements, keeping them slow. He placed soft kisses on Jinu’s chest and shoulder, his lips trailing upward to meet Jinu’s when demanded. “How about... ” Romance whispered as one of his fingers rubbed against Jinu’s entrance.
Jinu took a sharp breath and answered: “Yes.”
Holding on to Jinu’s ass with one hand, Romance lifted him higher and positioned his cock. He rubbed its tip against Jinu trying to get him ready, but Jinu was impatient and began to lower himself on Romance’s cock. Romance didn’t move, letting Jinu do the work until he felt himself slip inside him.
Romance: “Does it hurt?”
Jinu shook his head no and continued lowering himself.
Romance ran the back of a hand over Jinu’s cheek:”Be gentle.” With both his hands on Jinu’s ass again, Romance lifted and lowered Jinu on his cock, not pushing all the way in, just enough for Jinu to softly gasp or moan whenever it hit the right spot. His lips resumed teasing Jinu’s chest and his claws dug into Jinu’s flesh.
Jinu felt like his entire body was on fire. Each time Romance touched him, it sent shivers of pleasure through him. The pressure inside him was building and building and he wanted it released, but Romance didn’t allow him to speed up his movements. All he could do was hold on tight to Romance and demand his kisses.
Romance relished the feeling of Jinu’s body tensing under his touch. He could feel Jinu’s precum wet his abdomen. Electric tingles of pleasure ran through him whenever Jinu dug his claws in his back. Romance felt coiled like a spring and he was ready. “Are you close Jinu?” he asked softly and felt Jinu’s muscles tense up.
Jinu: “Fuck, yes, yes.”
Romance: “Then take care of yourself.”
Jinu took hold of his cock and stroked it as Romance held him still and pumped his own hips up to thrust into him. Jinu drew in short breaths and moaned louder and louder until his cum shot on Romance’s chest. With a loud “Fuck” he sank all the way down on Romance’s cock.
Romance gasped as he slid all the way inside Jinu. He tried to hold on, but he couldn’t. Jinu’s cry and the twitching of his muscles made Romance spill inside him. Jinu moved his hips in rhythm with Romance’s throbs. Romance’s body bucked and shuddered, but Jinu hugged him tight. When the feeling passed, he hugged Jinu back and rested his head against his chest as he took in deep breaths. Jinu rested his cheek atop Romance’s head and they stood like that for a while, taking in calming breaths.
Jinu was the first to move and disentangled himself from Romance then flopped down on the bed. Romance slid down to lay next to him and propped himself up on an elbow. He looked at Jinu for a moment then tapped the tip of his nose with a finger: “Are you alright?” he asked him.
Jinu took in a few more breaths then answered: “You set my soul on fire.”
Romance searched Jinu’s face for the lie, but the words were true. He was considering what to reply, but a slow clap coming from the staircase startled them both.
Baby: “Nice performance you two.” he said as descended the last few steps.
Jinu: “How long have you…”
Baby: “...been sitting there?” he continued Jinu’s sentence. “From the start.” He walked over to them and sat on the edge of the bed next to Jinu. “Hope you’re not planning on charging for this performance.”
When neither Jinu or Romance said anything, Baby ran a finger over the tip of Jinu’s cock and picked up a drop of cum, making Jinu twitch. He licked his finger and sat up, heading towards the door. Before exiting the house, he sketched a mocking two finger salute at them.
Jinu groaned: “Fuck.”
Chapter 9: Empty vessels
Summary:
Romance goes to apologize to Baby.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 9
Empty vessels
(Baby/Romance)
Romance descended the steps to Baby’s lair. As he reached the bottom, the hatch above him slammed shut, plunging the room in darkness.
Baby’s voice came from the far corner: “Why did you come?”
Romance: “To appologize.”
Baby: “What for?”
Romance: “I shouldn’t have left.”
Baby snapped his fingers and a single candle materialised at the base of the giant mirror, casting weird shadows across the room. He looked at Romance’s reflection in the mirror and asked: “Like he left you?”
Romance sighed and took small steps towards Baby, “Like he left me.” Their eyes met in the mirror for a moment. Baby was the first to look away. He sat on the edge of the bed and said nothing more.
Romance sat down next to him. The silence stretched, both of them just staring at the shadows. When Romance finally spoke, his usual seductive voice was gone, replaced by almost vulnerable sincerity: “Seven years since I heard Gwi-ma’s voice. I am just two springs past my twenties. Can barely remember how I was before I became this. Since the deal was sealed I lived a lie. Descending into the underworld brings no knowledge, no wisdom. I know nothing but lies.”
Baby: “I have nothing to give you.”
Romance’s voice regained its melodic qualities: “Come here little one.” He reached out and brushed his fingers softly against Baby’s arm. Baby looked at where Romance’s hand touched his arm and then at him. Romance was startled. He expected Baby to react in some way and for his clothing to morph, reflecting Baby’s desire, but nothing happened.
Baby smiled wide: “That’s right lover boy, I see right through you.” He slapped Romance’s hand away and his voice held malice. “Your tricks don’t work on me.” With a snap of his fingers the candlelight vanished.
Romance attempted to stand up but Baby’s glowing yellow eyes appeared right in front of him. His breath left his lungs as Baby threw him down on the bed and got on top of his chest, holding his arms pinned with his knees just like Abby did earlier.
Baby wrapped both hands around Romance’s throat and squeezed. “Lies, lies, lies, pretty lies, pretty faces, all lies, nothing but lies.” His voice was high pitched, the words spilling out of him: “I want to hurt you Romance, I want to hurt you so bad. I lied, I do have something to give you. I can give you pain. ” He laughed as Romance struggled under him. “I want to hurt you, do you hear me?” he leaned his face close to Romance and his voice quieted with each word. “I want you to hurt… like you hurt me.” His voice became a whisper and he released the grip on the other demon’s neck. “Like you hurt me, you hurt me Romance, you hurt me.” He gave Romance a final shove and he was gone.
The weight disappeared from Romance’s chest and he took deep breaths and tried to swallow. He rubbed his hand over his neck and winced at the pain. A snap of Baby’s fingers brought the candlelight back and Romance saw Baby sitting on the edge of the bed in the exact spot as before. When he felt confident enough to move, Romance went to Baby and sat behind him, spreading his legs to either side of him. He carefully wrapped an arm around Baby’s waist and whispered against the back of his neck: “No illusions needed here, just… this. Just you and me.”
His other hand traced the line of Baby’s jaw before resting on his chest. Romance’s touch was gentle, his claw tipped fingers exploring the shape of Baby’s body through his shirt. “Just relax…” Romance whispered, brushing his lips against the back of Baby’s neck, “...let me be with you.”
When Baby didn’t react, Romance moved his hand lower, tracing the line of Baby’s stomach before dipping beneath the waistband of his pants. At that, Baby took a deep breath and relaxed into Romance’s chest. Romance brushed his fingers against the length of Baby’s cock, barely touching it. His lips placed soft kisses on the back of Baby’s neck and over his collar bone.
The candlelight flared as Baby moaned softly. The room seemed to grow warmer as Romance’s gentle touches continued to tease Baby. Small moans escaped his lips and he leaned fully against Romance’s chest.
With his lips against Baby’s ear Romance whispered: “I want to make you feel good.”
Baby groaned and he hastily unbuckled his pants and pushed them down, then placed his hands back on the edge of the bed.
Romance nuzzled his hair and wrapped his hand around Baby’s cock. With tantalising slow strokes he moved his hand over Baby’s length with a rhythm that made Baby shiver. Baby’s hips lifted slightly, trying to meet Romance’s strokes, his body responding to the pleasure Romance was giving him.
Romance whispered: “Feel how hard you are for me Baby.”
Baby moaned and arched his back against Romance. One of his hands gripped Romance’s thigh and his fingers dug in his flesh. Romance let go of Baby’s waist and ran his hand down Baby’s body. He gently cupped his balls, causing Baby to squirm.
Romance increased the speed of his strokes, tightening his grip and brushing his thumb over the sensitive tip of Baby’s cock, coating it with precum. With each stroke, Romance ran his fingers over the veins that pulsed beneath Baby’s skin, keeping his touch gentle but firm. Baby’s grip on Romance’s thigh grew painful as desire filled his body.
Romance could feel Baby’s heartbeat and his muscles tensing up and he knew he was close. His strokes became more urgent and he leaned in over Baby’s shoulder. Baby turned slightly and Romance’s lips met his with a passionate kiss, muffling his moans.
Baby’s body shivered and his cock throbbed as waves of pleasure ran through him. Ribbons of cum shot over Romance’s hand, but he continued to move, giving Baby every drop of pleasure. Baby pulled away from the kiss and looked at Romance. Romance kissed his cheek and gazed back at him. They looked at each other for a long moment, then Baby turned, took Romance’s face in both hands and kissed him with such intensity it startled Romance for a second. When he pulled back they gazed at each other once more, then Baby kissed him with the same raw need again.
When he pulled away a second time, Baby stood up and snapped his fingers, causing a black handkerchief to float down in front of Romance. Baby put himself back together while Romance cleaned up, then flopped unceremoniously in the bed on his back and stared at the ceiling. Romance laid down next to him.
They didn’t talk, they just stared at the shadows playing on the ceiling. The moment dragged on until Romance shifted his hand and placed it over Baby’s. A weird feeling stirred inside Baby’s chest and he reacted in the only way he knew how when something frightened him.
Romance landed in a heap at the base of the staircase just as the trap door opened and Abby and Jinu looked down.
Jinu: “What the fuck?” he quickly descended and went to check on Romance.
Abby followed at a normal pace. He took in the scene before him and shook his head with disappointment. “Are you alright?” he asked Baby.
Baby let out a cry of frustration and kicked at the bed, causing it to slide to the middle of the room. “I am now.”
Abby turned his head to look where Jinu was crouched over Romance’s still form. “Is he alright?”
Jinu: “He’s alive.”
Abby: “What happened?” . When Baby didn’t reply, Abby continued with a sigh: “Nevermind.”
Jinu was more upset: “What the hell Baby. What did you do?”
Baby just shrugged.
Glances and glares were exchanged and no one spoke for a while. Baby shrugged again under Jinu’s glare and asked: “Can we keep him?” . Abby laughed and Jinu glared at both of them.
Jinu: “You two might want to be more careful then. You’re going to kill him.”
Abby walked over to Romance and picked him up like he would a child, then gently placed him on the bed that was now resting in the middle of the room. He ran his fingers through Romance’s hair, clearing it from his face then headed towards the stairs. “Come on, we have to talk.”
Chapter 10: Lesson learned
Summary:
Abby punishes Baby and Jinu.
Notes:
This chapter has a longer scene.
Can't promise any more updates until 18 August. Family vacation... >< Sorry.
Chapter Text
Chapter 10
Lesson learned
(Abby/Baby/Jinu)
Abby stood in the middle of the room, arms crossed, an imposing figure in his full reaper outfit. Baby flopped in the bed on his back and sighed. Jinu took a seat in the chair next to the bed and looked at the floor.
Abby took a deep breath then spoke, trying to keep the anger out of his voice and failing: “You two are going to be the death of me. If I can’t be away for a few hours without one of you doing something stupid, we have a problem. You understand that I must do Gwi-ma’s bidding to retain his favor. Without that I can’t protect you from the suffering he inflicts on his minions. Do you get that?” .
Neither Baby nor Jinu moved or spoke. Abby sighed and unbuckled his belt, sliding it free with a snap and holding it folded in half. He walked over to Jinu and placed the tip of a claw under his chin, lifting him up. Abby leaned forward a bit so they were eye to eye. The hand holding the belt pressed against Jinu’s ass and the belt dangled along his thigh.
Abby spoke in a deceivingly soft voice: “I can smell Romance all over you, Jinu. But that’s not why I am upset with you. You should know better than this.” he tapped the belt lightly against Jinu’s leg. “I need you, all of you, to be ready to do Gwi-ma’s bidding when he demands it and to be in fighting shape, not knocked out. I am mad at you for fucking up Baby…” the belt hit the back of Jinu’s thigh harder this time and he flinched. “... and for shoving your cock into Romance…”
Jinu tried to protest: “I didn’t.”
Abby slapped Jinu’s leg again causing him to wince. “I didn’t say you can speak.” He stared down Jinu until Jinu nodded. “As I was saying, I am upset with you for fucking Romance instead of keeping an eye on him in my absence.” Another blow landed on Jinu's thigh and he winced again. “Do you want it to go back to how it was?” . When Jinu shook his head no, Abby continued: “Do you want the voices to return?” . Another shake of the head from Jinu. “Then you’re going to learn the lesson I’m about to teach, yes?” . When Jinu nodded, Abby turned his gaze on Baby who was now propped up on his elbows, looking at them.
Abby crooked a finger at Baby and Baby got up. When Abby crooked his finger again, Baby got closer. Abby placed the folded belt under Baby’s chin and lifted it up so they could lock eyes. Still talking in a soft voice, Abby spoke to Baby: “You… you I could understand. You’re new to being a demon and… “ Abby squinted at Baby “...are you even 20?” . Baby smiled in his creepy way. Abby continued: “You’re young, you’re new, you haven’t lived for years and years with the voices, so I’m not mad at you for not being able to control your cock. I am mad at you for hurting Romance like that. What if I needed you guys? What then, huh?”. He stared into Baby’s eyes for a moment, then continued: “So you are also going to learn a lesson, yes?” . Baby nodded.
Abby took a step back, clearing the space between the two of them and with his claw still under Jinu’s chin, he guided him towards Baby. “Look at me” Abby commanded, his voice once again deep. Jinu and Baby turned to meet Abby’s predatory yellow eyes. “I want you two to undress each other. Slowly. Show me how much you wish to learn.” Abby clasped his hands behind his back and began circling them, his boots making the floor creek with each step.
Baby and Jinu exchanged a glance. Jinu’s eyes were nervous but Baby’s were full of excitement. Jinu reached for Baby, his hands slightly shaking as he began unbuttoning Baby’s shirt. He pulled it off slowly, revealing Baby’s smooth chest, then leaned it and began trailing kisses down his collarbone.
Baby shivered and his skin formed goosebumps under Jinu’s touch. He reached for Jinu’s shirt and mimicked the slow unbuttoning motion. As the shirt fell to the floor, Baby’s hands roamed over Jinu’s muscular back, feeling the shape of his body.
Abby watched them, his yellow eyes glowing. “Good. Keep going.”
Jinu unbuckled Baby’s pants and his fingers brushed against Baby’s hardening cock. Baby moaned and pushed his hips forward. Jinu smiled, remembering Baby’s impatience, and pulled his pants down, freeing Baby’s hard cock. His hands wrapped around Baby’s back and slowly moved down his body until they rested on his ass. Baby moaned again and tried to push himself against Jinu but Abby’s belt hit the back of his thigh.
Abby: “No. Not until I say so. Keep going.”
Jinu kneeled in front of Baby and unlaced his boots. Baby’s cock throbbed just inches away from Jinu and it was hard for both of them to restrain their need. Baby kicked his boots off and stepped out of his pants, then dropped down to his knees in front of Jinu. His lips found Jinu’s and a frantic kiss began as Baby fumbled to blindly undo Jinu’s pants.
Abby: “Yes… good.” he growled at them, still circling them.
When Baby managed to unbuckle Jinu’s pants, Jinu stood up and Baby pulled down on his pants, then unlaced his boots. Baby fought the urge to take Jinu’s cock in his mouth and was relieved when Abby growled at them again.
Abby: “Get up, hands on the table, both of you. Move!”
Baby and Jinu walked over to the table, leaving the pile of clothes behind them, and placed their hands on it as ordered. Abby walked to the table as well and dropped his coat in front of them, then his hat and finally his shirt. He stepped behind Baby and ran a claw down his spine as he spoke: “You I could easily forgive, but you have to learn. Jerk him off Jinu, rub his cock as he learns.”
Jinu reached over and wrapped his hand around Baby’s cock, making him moan and shift in place.
Abby: “Don’t move.” . The first belt strike landed on Baby’s right ass cheek with precision as Abby counted: “One..” Abby’s free hand ran over the mark and then another blow connected with Baby’s flesh and Baby moaned “ Two..” another caress over the new red mark and then a third strike landed as Abby counted: “Three.”
Baby cried out: “Fuck, Abby please, I can’t… I can’t” his breath hitched in his chest as he tried to get the words out.
Abby stepped behind Baby and slapped Jinu’s hand away from his cock. “Enough.” then he roughly took Baby’s chin in one hand. “Breathe Baby, breathe… you don’t get to cum until I tell you too, understand?” Baby nodded and Abby slapped his cheek hard enough to sting. “Good boy.” he growled and placed a kiss on Baby’s temple before moving away.
Standing behind Jinu, Abby ran a claw down his back: “As for you Jinu, you have a harder lesson to learn.” he made a fist in Jinu’s hair and pulled his head back so he could look at him “Don’t you fucking dare to cum without permission, understand?” . Jinu’s muffled “Yes” satisfied Abby. He released Jinu’s hair and took a step back, then tapped Baby’s leg with the belt. “Suck him off while I teach him a lesson.”
Baby got on all fours and crawled under the table to take Jinu’s cock in his mouth. Jinu gasped as Baby’s lips closed around his shaft. When the tip of his cock hit the back of Baby’s throat, Jinu shivered with pleasure but it didn’t last long. Abby’s first blow landed as he began counting.
Abby: “One.”
Jinu gritted his teeth against the pain of the first blow, but then the second one came and he cried out. Baby moaned and it sent vibrations through Jinu’s cock, making him shiver again before the next blow landed. He heard Abby count: “Three” then the next hit landed and Jinu’s knees buckled. Abby was quick to catch him, wrapping an arm around his waist. He dropped the belt on the table and reached around to grab Baby’s hair. “Get off him. ” he ordered and pushed Baby aside.
Abby held Jinu until he became steady on his feet. He turned him around to face him and motioned for Baby to get up, then kissed Jinu. Abby’s kiss was harsh and demanding and filled Jinu’s mind with lust. He whimpered into the kiss and Abby let him go. “You did good…” he moved his lips to Baby’s and kissed him also. When he pulled back he ended his sentence: “...so far.” . He smiled like a predator as Jinu and Baby both looked startled. “On your back, Baby.” he ordered and shoved Baby towards the bed. “I want to watch Jinu fuck you.”
Baby complied, lying on his back and spreading his legs. Abby pushed Jinu towards the bed as well: “ Go to him.” then followed with slow steps, watching as Jinu positioned himself between Baby’s thighs, his cock pressing against Baby’s entrance.
Abby sat down next to them and took Jinu’s chin in one hand. He pulled him into another fierce kiss then growled against his lips: “Fuck him. Show him you know how to be in charge.”
Jinu pushed into Baby, moving his hips slowly but steady, causing Baby to moan as his body stretched to take in Jinu’s cock. Abby pulled his cock out as he watched and wrapped his hand around it, stroking it in time with Jinu’s thrusts.
Abby: “Fuck, you look good on your back Baby.” . He released his cock and reached out to run his thumb over Baby’s lips, spreading his precum over them. Then he looked at Jinu: “Go on Jinu, fuck him harder.”
Jinu increased his pace, his hips slapping against Baby’s ass. Baby cried out from the pleasure Jinu was giving him and from the pain caused by the red marks on his ass.
Abby’s voice was strained when he spoke: “Like that, make him take you.” . He moved behind Jinu and ran his claws up and down his back, watching him as he pumped his cock inside Baby. Jinu shivered and pushed deeper into Baby causing Baby to cry out.
Abby: “You’re doing so well Jinu.” he moved closer to him “Now… take me while you fuck Baby.”
Jinu tensed his muscles and fought hard not to cum as he felt Abby’s cock press against his entrance. He managed a nod and stood still as Abby pushed into him. Jinu moaned as his body was trapped between Abby and Baby,
Abby set a hard pace, his hips thrusting in sync with Jinu’s. Jinu cried out, his mind and body overwhelmed with pleasure. Baby reached up and grabbed Jinu’s hips, his claws digging into Jinu’s skin as he met each thrust.
Abby: “Fuck Jinu, you’re so tight. You feel so fucking good. Both of you are taking it so fucking well.”
Baby and Jinu moaned as their bodies moved together, getting closer and closer to release. Abby reached under Jinu, wrapped his hand around Baby’s cock and stroked it roughly. “Cum for me Baby. Show me how much you like being fucked.”
Baby’s body tensed and he screamed as his cum coated Abby’s hand. His ass squeezed on Jinu’s cock and Jinu followed, his cock throbbing as he spilled into Baby. Abby smiled and allowed his head to fall back as he thrusted hard into Jinu a few more times before filling Jinu with his cum.
Abby panted as pleasure rolled through him in waves. When his muscles finally relaxed he pulled out and laid down next to Baby. “Fuck me, the two of you are so sexy.” He looked at Jinu and tapped the empty spot to his other side with a hand. “Come here.” He pulled both of them into a rough embrace and kissed their foreheads. “Remember this, next time think before you act.” He kissed them again as they each nodded.
Chapter 11: Reconnaissance
Summary:
Abby "apologizes" to Romance followed by some story. Jinu falls of Baby's trap and some more story.
Chapter Text
Chapter 11
Reconnaissance
(Abby/Romance and Jinu/Baby)
Jinu got up and began putting himself back in order. Abby watched him for a while, his eyes moving up and down Jinu’s body, then turned to face Baby who was still laying next to him.
Abby: “Are you alright?”
Baby: “Yes.”
Abby: “Why did you hurt him?”
Baby sighed heavily and tried to get up. Abby’s hand made a fist in Baby’s hair and stopped him. When Baby settled back down, Abby released his hold and resumed playing with Baby’s hair.
Abby: “Does he remind you of someone from your past?”
Baby nodded.
Abby ran a claw from his free hand over Baby’s heart. “Did he hurt you?”
Baby sighed heavily: “Yes.”
Abby: “Did it feel better after you hurt Romance?”
Baby: “No.”
Abby: “Is your head clear now? Are you good?”
Baby turned his head slightly to look at the ceiling and after a while he nodded.
Abby shoved Baby roughly: “Get ready then, we got to go.” . He then got up and began dressing. When he was done, he looked at Jinu and then at Baby and growled: “I’m going to check on Romance, you two better be functional when I return. ”. With a meaningful glance at both of them, he stomped out of the house and down the stairs into Baby’s lair, where Romance was still laying in bed, the same way Abby left him.
Abby took a deep breath and readied himself for Romance’s powers to do a number on him again, then sat on the bed next to him. He picked up Romance’s still form and dragged him in a sitting position against his broad chest. Both of Abby’s arms wrapped around Romance’s waist.
Abby: “We went too far. No. I went too far too soon and I hurt you. I could blame it on a lot of things but the truth is I got carried away and loved it. Got caught in the lust and didn't want to stop when I knew I should have. I regret it.” . He hugged Romance tighter against his chest and rested his chin on top of his head. Abby’s patterns flashed deep red for a second and Romance’s patterns responded in the same way.
Romance spoke in a barely audible voice: “I can leave.”
Abby: “Nonsense. Why would you leave?”
Romance: “I am no use to anyone. Once you give into temptation I hold no more interest for anyone anymore.”
Abby turned Romance to face him: “Look at me.”
Romance lifted his eyes to meet Abby’s. When no images popped into Abby’s head he frowned. “So you can’t put images in my mind anymore?”
Romance: “I can, but only if I want to. Before it wasn’t on purpose.”
Abby: “Show me.”
Romance’s eyes flashed golden and Abby’s mind filled with images of all the dirty things he wanted to do to Romance. It only lasted a few seconds and Abby fought hard to clear his mind.
Romance: “I’ll leave now.” . He tried to move away from Abby but he was unsuccessful.
In the next moment, Romance found himself on his back, Abby’s hands gripping his wrists tightly, pinning them above his head as he loomed over him on the bed. Abby’s eyes were a mix of apology and uncontrolled desire.
Abby spoke in a low and husky growl: “You’re being foolish my pet.”
Romance’s breath hitched as his chest fell and rose rapidly: “Abby, please…”
Abby: “I’ll let you go if you want to leave.”
Romance: “I know. I just…I need you to be gentle.”
Abby’s lips curled into a smirk but his touch softened as he released Romance’s wrists. His claws trailed down Romance’s arms. “ I’ll try.” he whispered against Romance’s lips before kissing him hard. When he pulled back he looked at Romance with something close to warmth in his eyes. “But you know how I get when I’m hungry for my pet.” . And with that Abby’s eyes flashed yellow and the predator look was back.
Romance couldn’t stop a moan as he arched his body into Abby’s. Abby’s hands moved fast and rough, stripping off Romance’s clothes with frenzied speed.
Abby: “You’re so fucking beautiful Romance. You drive me crazy, you know that? I can’t help to claim you as my little pet.”
Romance’s hands found Abby’s hair and tugged gently, pulling him back into a kiss. “Then do it..” he whispered against Abby’s lips “...make me yours again.”
Abby just growled and got up to undress hastily. Romance got on his hands and knees and ran two fingers coated in saliva over his entrance. “Fuck me already Abby.”
Abby’s eyes darkened with lust as he kneeled behind Romance. “Look at you so fucking eager.” Abby taunted and ran a hand over Romance’s ass. He pushed his hard cock against his entrance making him moan.
Romance shivered and pushed back against Abby. “Yes please. Please fuck me.”
Abby slapped Romance's ass hard enough to leave a red palm print. “Is that how you beg pet?”
Romance: “Please master, fuck me hard.”
Abby: “That's better.”. He gave Romance’s ass a softer slap then spat on his fingers and ran them over his entrance. He pushed a finger in then another and stretched him roughly. “You're so tight my little pet, this is going to hurt.”
Romance whimpered at the intrusion, his body tensing, but his hips moved back to meet Abby’s fingers. “Please master, more, please.”
Abby pulled his fingers out and positioned his cock at Romance’s entrance. Romance shivered with anticipation and let out a whimper that made Abby's cock twitch. Abby growled and slid inside Romance with one brutal stroke. Romance screamed and his fists tangled in the sheets as Abby began to pound him hard.
Abby: “Fuck, your ass feels so fucking good.”. He gripped Romance’s hips, his claws digging hard into them, almost piercing the skin. Romance whimpered, making Abby shiver with pleasure. “You like it pet?”
Romance: “Yes master. “
Abby's grip tightened and his fingers left bruises on Romance’s hips. He leaned down and his breath was hot against Romance’s neck when he whispered: “I'll fuck you until you come undone for me my little pet. I want you to scream my name when you cum.”
Romance’s body tensed as Abby’s pace increased, filling the room with the sound of their skin slapping together. He let out small whimpers as pleasure mixed with Abby’s roughness and that made Abby become more wild, which in turn made Romance’s cock throb with the need for release.
Abby: “Fuck Romance, you feel so good.”
Romance let out a long moan: “Master please make me cum. I beg you master. Please please touch me and make me cum.”
Abby: “You want to cum pet?”
Romance: “Yes.. please please.”
Abby’s hand wrapped around Romance’s cock and stroked him in time with his thrusts. “Then cum for me my pet.” he ordered and Romance’s body obeyed. His orgasm sent waves of pleasure through him that left him shaking.
Romance: “Fuck Abby… fuck.”
Abby: “Let go Romance. Cum with my cock in your tight ass.”. His hand kept stroking Romance’s cock making the younger demon gasp and twitch. Romance shot his load over Abby’s hand and his knees became weak, barely keeping him up.
Abby: “Are you done pet?”. When Romance nodded, Abby wrapped his other hand around his waist and pulled Romance up against his chest. “You've made a mess.”. He held his cum covered hand in front of Romance. “Clean it up.”.
Abby watched Romance’s display of obedience, his tongue slowly running over Abby’s fingers, cleaning them up and had to slow his thrusts to keep from spilling into Romance. “Such a good pet.”
Romance: “I want more, let me taste you master.”
Abby let his head fall back and closed his eyes as he struggled to control his need to cum. “Fuck…” he moaned then released his hold on Romance. “Come here then.”
Romance turned around and got low on the bed, his open mouth close enough to Abby’s cock to not miss a drop. Abby took his cock in one hand and began stroking it then grabbed Romance by the chin with the other. He looked down at the eager demon: “Eyes on me and hands behind your back, pet.”. Romance did as ordered and Abby shivered with delight. His body was tense and ready. With a few more strokes, his cock began to pulse and cum shot into Romance’s mouth. Romance moaned and Abby fought hard against the urge to throat fuck him right then and there. Instead he allowed the pleasure to run through his body, taking deep breaths and waiting for his muscles to relax.
Romance: “Thank you.”
Abby let out a half sigh half moan and closed his eyes for a second, then crooked a finger at Romance. “Come here. ”. Romance got up on his knees so they were roughly eye to eye. Abby took hold of Romance’s chin with his thumb and index finger. “You’re so perfect.” . Romance smiled shyly and Abby pulled him in for a gentle kiss. When it was over, he gazed at Romance again for a moment. “One day I will be the death of you.” .
Romance: “I don’t mind.”
Abby pulled him in for another kiss and when it ended, all emotion was gone from Abby’s eyes. He looked up and down Romance’s body, taking in the angry bruises on his neck, the barely healed ugly bruise on his ribs and the rest of the unhealed injuries. “Are you in any shape to fight?”
Romance looked down at himself and when he looked back up his eyes were also serious. “I’m fine.” .
The sound of snapping fingers drew Abby’s attention towards the entrance, but all he saw was a pair of boots and the trailing end of a black coat disappearing up the stairs. When he looked back at Romance he saw the slowly descending black handkerchief and knew it had been Baby.
Abby walked in the house followed by Romance and found Baby sprawled on the bed again with Jinu sitting on the edge next to him. When Jinu tried to speak, Abby just held out a finger.
Abby: “Later. We have to go.”
Baby sat up and straightened his clothes. “Where?”
Abby: “To the Serpent’s Whisper. Something has been happening there and Gwi-ma wishes us to investigate.” . When only blank looks were returned, Abby continued. “It is an ancient place of power and someone or something has taken residence there. Whoever or whatever it is has been interfering with the transfer of souls. We are going to end it.”
The other three nodded and Abby held out a hand, palm up. They placed their hands over his and Abby’s patterns flashed. The room around them vanished, replaced by the cool evening air or a forest.
Baby: “What the fuck?” . He and Romance collapsed to their knees and Jinu doubled over as a powerful wave of untamed ancient magic ran through them.
Abby’s voice was steady when he spoke: “This explains why I couldn’t get us any closer.” . His eyes tracked up towards the mist shrouded jagged mountain peak. “Whatever this is, it’s coming from up there.” . He glanced at the other. “Get up, we’re going.”
The mist became thicker as they climbed and it seemed to cling to them as if being alive. The air was hard to breathe and there was an eerie silence.
Jinu: “What is this?”
Abby stopped and made a silencing gesture. There was something in the mist, something moving. And then they were upon them. Hideous creatures, half the size of a normal human, their eight eyes glowing a sickly green and their skin an amalgamation of sinew and shifting golden scales.
The Saja Boys reacted, each in their own way. Romance fought with the grace of a dancer, his moves elegant but deadly. Abby was ruthless and efficient, matched only by Baby who seemed to delight in ripping the abominations to pieces. Jinu’s moves were precise, almost arrogant as he made his way through the horde.
The climb up the mountain was difficult. Hordes of creatures threw themselves at the boys and the waves of untamed magic that sometimes pulsed from the mountain weakened the younger demons. When they got close to the summit Jinu spotted the source of the creatures. He pointed to what appeared to be a cave entrance in which a green portal flashed into existence and creatures spilled from it before the portal disappeared.
Jinu pointed: “Over there.”
They all looked the way Jinu indicated, but another green glow caught Romance’s attention and he pointed towards the west.
Romance: “There’s another opening that way.”
Abby: “Whatever is happening is inside. We have to get in. ”. He pointed at Jinu and Baby. “You two try here, Romance and I will check the other side.”. When Jinu and Baby nodded, Abby left with Romance in tow.
Abby and Romance moved like ghosts through the old forest, avoiding most of the creatures and swiftly dispatching those that got in the way. As they reached the cave entrance, the portal closed and once the creatures vanished into the forest, the way in appeared clear.
Abby: “Let’s go.” . He turned to look at Romance, but Romance was not behind him anymore. He scanned the area but didn’t see him anywhere. The thickening mist made it hard to see very far even for Abby. With a growl of frustration, Abby turned to face the cave again and was startled to see Romance standing in front of him.
Abby: “What are you doing? Actually nevermind. Come.”. He tried to step around Romance, but the other demon blocked his path.
Romance: “It could open again, we should wait.”
Abby: “Since when are you giving orders?”
Romance: “I’m not, just looking out for us… for you.” . He placed a hand on Abby’s chest and tried to make the bigger demon take a step back.
Abby looked at the spot Romance’s hand was touching him, then back up at Romance. “What is wrong with you?”
Romance: “Nothing.” . He took a step closer to Abby. “I don’t want to rush into an unknown situation…” the hand he had on Abby’s chest slid down his body “...but I wouldn’t mind rushing something else.” he smiled seductively at Abby.
Abby: “What is this about Romance?”
Romance: “I just want to be close to you. Is that wrong?”
Abby’s gaze sharpened and he slapped Romance’s hand off him. “This is not the time or place for this. Get it together.”
Romance spoke in a petulant tone: “But I missed you.”. He tried to reach for Abby again, but Abby grabbed his wrist and tried to twist Romance’s arm behind his back. Romance turned sharply, attempting to get free of Abby’s grip, then slammed his other hand into Abby’s chest. Abby was surprised by Romance’s strength but recovered quickly. Romance hit him again, then ducked low and tried to slide under Abby’s arm. Abby was ready for it and brought a knee up to block Romance, forcing him back upright and off balance.
Abby: “You really want to do this?”. Abby’s voice was a dangerous whisper, his face inches from Romance’s. “Because you’re not going to like how it ends.”
Romance laughed and bucked in an attempt to throw Abby off. “Oh I would love to see how this ends.” he taunted Abby then kicked out aiming for Abby’s shin. When the hit landed Abby decided enough was enough. With a swift move he spun Romance around wrapping one arm around the younger demon’s chest and pinning his arms. His other hand closed over Romance’s throat.
Abby: “Calm. Down. Now.” . Romance disobeyed and struggled violently against Abby’s hold. He tried to stomp on Abby’s foot, elbow him in the ribs, anything to break free. “What happened Romance, tell me what’s wrong.” he tried again to understand the situation.
Romance laughed again: “Honestly I’m a little disappointed, I thought you would be more… dominating.”
Abby loosened his grip on Romance’s throat a bit: “This tantrum is about earlier? Is this it?”
Romance took in a few breaths before speaking: “Let me go.”
Abby released Romance and held his hands up in a placating gesture: “I told you you’re free to go if you want.”
Romance smiled in the same unsettling way Baby did then launched himself at Abby, claws extended, eyes glowing yellow. He was faster than Abby anticipated and one of Romance’s claws raked across his shoulder tearing through his clothing and skin, leaving behind a cold burn.
Abby: “Romance, stop, I don’t want to hurt you.”. He absorbed the blows and tried his best to dodge, but Romance landed more cold burning cuts on his body. Abby could feel something was wrong, the slashes Romance inflicted on him felt different from anything he felt before. It was almost as if Romance was draining his strength. Abby wavered between not wanting to hurt Romance and ripping him to pieces. Romance took advantage of it and raked his claws over Abby’s chest. Abby stumbled back with a grunt of paint. He looked down at his bleeding chest then back at Romance: “I told you I’ll be the death of you one day. This is the day.”
Romance didn’t answer, instead he charged Abby again, determined to finish the job. Not holding back any longer, Abby lashed back at Romance. His blows weren’t only swipes, they were heavier attacks meant to break bones. He landed one nasty hit on Romance’s back, his claws digging deep. Not wanting to give him a chance to recover he went in for another blow, but when he turned to face Romance, it was no longer him. Instead of Romance, Abby saw a tall and desiccated figure. Abby closed the distance in a single blurring bound and seized the creature’s arm, twisting it behind its bleeding back with a sickening crack. The creature cried out as Abby slammed it against the closest tree, pinning it there.
Abby: “What the fuck are you?” .
The creature hissed and laughed, then cried out in pain again as Abby twisted its arm harder.
Abby: “Where is Romance? What have you done with him?”
The creature’s voice sounded exactly like Romance when it answered: “You’ll never get him back. My master will love him. So full of lust.” it smacked its lips “My master will feast on all his power.”
Abby’s claws struck the tree trunk next to the creature’s neck. “This is your only chance. Where is he?”
Still using Romance’s voice, the creature answered: “Him, you and your other friends will make a fine feast for my master.” . The creature’s laughter echoed through the forest long after Abby ripped its head off.
Jinu watched from behind a tree trunk as the portal opened and closed again, disgorging more of those hideous creatures into the forest. Baby was observing from behind another tree on the opposite side of the cave entrance. As time went by, the mist around them seemed to thicken and Jinu lost sight of Baby. The portal opened again, painting the fog green for a few moments, then closed. The creatures spread out and vanished into the forest. Jinu tried to count the creatures but was startled by the feeling of an arm wrapping around his waist. He turned, claws extended, ready to kill when he saw Baby standing behind him.
Jinu: “What are you doing? You’re supposed to watch the other side.”
Baby: “This is boring. Come on, let’s have a little fun.” . He reached out and attempted to unbuckle Jinu’s pants.
Jinu took a step back. “Not now Baby. We need to stay alert, this is not a game.”
Baby: “Ah come on, just a little bit. I promise you’ll enjoy it.”. He tried to reach for Jinu again.
Jinu pushed Baby’s hands away. “Is this because of what you saw before we left?”
Baby answered with a noncommittal: “Mmmhmm.”
Jinu: “Baby please, keep it in your pants, this is not the time for fucking around.”
Baby: “Just relax, let me suck your cock. You know I can make it feel good.”
Jinu: “Fuck, Baby, stop it.”
Baby purred: “I can take it all in… all the way…” . He reached for Jinu’s belt a third time.
Jinu tried to take another step back but bumped into someone. Strong arms wrapped around him and Romance’s voice whispered in his ear: “Let him do it, don’t fight it.”.
Jinu: “Romance what are you doing here?”
Romance: “I came for you ofcourse.”
Jinu: “Where is Abby? Did he get in?”
Romance: “Shhh, don’t worry about him.”
Baby took a step closer to Jinu and began unbuckling his pants. “Just let me take care of you.” . Jinu tried to protest again, but relented when Baby’s hand wrapped around his hardening cock.
Romance: “Yes, like that, relax.”
Baby knelt and freed Jinu’s cock, then leaned in and his tongue flicked lightly over the tip. Jinu closed his eyes and leaned back against Romance, a low groan escaping his lips. Baby wrapped his lips around the head and slowly took more and more of Jinu’s cock in his mouth. His tongue teased the underside as he gradually deepthroated Jinu.
Romance nuzzled and kissed the back of Jinu’s neck. Jinu relaxed in his arms and tilted his head to one side, offering his neck to Romance. “Fuuuuck” he moaned as his cock hit the back of Baby’s throat.
Baby’s hands gripped Jinu’s thighs as he moved his head back and forth, his lips creating a tight seal around Jinu’s shaft. He could hear Jinu’s breathing becoming ragged and knew he was close. Baby increased his pace as Jinu’s hips began to thrust in sync with his movements.
Jinu: “Baby I’m close.”. His hands tangled in Baby’s hair.
Romance: “Give yourself to him.”. One of Romance’s hands moved up Jinu’s chest and wrapped around his throat. Romance pulled Jinu’s head back and more to the side, exposing more of his neck.
Baby pulled back enough to wrap his hand around the base of Jinu’s cock and stroke it in time with his mouth. He felt Jinu’s body tense and looked up to see him trapped in the jaws of pleasure. Jinu’s grip on Baby’s hair tightened and with a final thrust his cock pulsed and spilled into Baby’s mouth.
Jinu felt a wave of pleasure roll through him but it was quickly replaced by the sensation of burning cold. He grunted with pain and was rewarded with more pain when Romance sank his fangs in his neck.
Abby materialized from the fog and rammed his shoulder into Romance, knocking him away from Jinu. Jinu staggered and braced himself with a hand against the tree trunk.
Abby: “Jinu, it’s not them, they’re shapeshifters!”.
Baby stood up just in time to receive a crushing blow from Abby. Jinu took deep breaths to fight the pain, then hastily fixed his pants and charged at Romance who was aiming for Abby’s back. The shapeshifters moved with unnatural speed that rivalled that of Abby and Jinu, their forms blurring as they attacked. Jinu parried a clawed strike from Baby, and Abby dodged a sweeping kick from Romance that would have shattered bones.
Shrouded by the mist, the fight was short but brutal. The shapeshifters weren’t aiming to kill but to weaken the demons. Jinu was weakened already and was blindsided by a fast combination from both imposters, forcing him to defend himself rather than attack. Abby tried to gain ground on the attackers but found his path blocked by a swirling vortex of green mist.
Baby snarled: ‘You won’t find them. They belong to our master now and so will you soon enough.”. The green mist around the two shapeshifters grew thicker and glowed with blinding brilliance forcing Abby and Jinu to shield their eyes. When they could see again, the impostors were gone and so was the vortex of fog.
The silence that followed was deafening. Abby and Jinu stood alone, shocked at the chilling realization of what just happened. They have failed. Romance and Baby were gone and the scouting mission Gwi-ma had tasked Abby with was a loss.
Abby spoke first: “We have to leave. Now.”
Jinu: “What about Romance and Baby?”
Abby:
“Go. Now!”
Notes:
Will try my best to still post while on vacation. Fingers crossed for another rainy day!
Chapter 12: The missing piece
Summary:
Abby gets punished by Gwi-ma, Abby and Jinu scene, more story, Abby, Jinu and Mystery get "acquainted".
Notes:
This chapter has two scenes. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 12
The missing piece
(Abby/Jinu/Mystery)
Abby and Jinu ran down the mountain. They managed to get half way down before they felt the pull of Gwi-ma’s summons. The forest vanished and the hard floor of Gwi-ma’s throne greeted them. His flame loomed above them, bright and angry, casting long shadows over the demons gathered at the base of his throne.
Gwi-ma’s voice made the air vibrate: “I sent my best and you return in failure. Why?”
Abby and Jinu got to their knees. Only Abby had the courage to lift his head. “The presence residing in the mountain was stronger than anticipated. Now I know its strength, I can defeat it.”
Gwi-ma: “You abandoned two that belong to me. You ran like a COWARD!.” . Abby bowed his head again and Gwi-ma continued: “They belong to me and so do you. You were supposed to be my general, my weapon. Sharp. Unbreakable. Instead you were a coward. Blunt. Brittle.”. Purple flames wrapped around Abby and lifted him from the floor. “I will reforge you Abby. You will not forget this feeling.”.
Abby’s patterns flashed erratically and his body writhe in pain. Jinu watched from the corner of his eye, his outside appearance remained cold as ever, but his insides twisted as he watched Abby’s torture. Abby endured for a long time but Gwi-ma’s psychic and physical assault eventually won. Something broke inside Jinu when Abby began to scream.
When the flames vanished, Abby collapsed to the ground. He lay there twitching, his eyes open but vacant.
Gwi-ma spoke to Jinu: “Go. Take him. Do not fail me again. If you do, your punishment will not be so… instructive.”
Jinu: “Yes master.”. He went to Abby and helped him to his feet. A second after that, Gwi-ma banished them from his throne room. The familiar broken down fence of their home appeared before them. Jinu tried to guide Abby towards the house but Abby clumsily pushed him away.
Abby: “Don’t touch me.”
Jinu: “Let me help you.”
Abby: “I don’t need your pity. Fuck off.” . He took stumbling steps towards the house, mimicking a drunken walk. He walked inside and slammed the door behind him. Jinu waited a moment then followed Abby inside. Abby sat in the chair next to the bed but when he saw Jinu enter he got up. “I told you to leave me alone.”
Jinu: “I can’t do that.”
With a roar of anger, Abby threw the chair against the wall and shattered it then he rounded on Jinu. “Leave. You’re not welcomed here. I don’t want you here.”
Jinu: “Abby, please, listen to me. It’s not over. We still have a job to do.”
Abby sat heavily on the edge of the bed and reclined against the headboard. In a defeated voice he muttered: ‘I’m a coward.”
Jinu: “That’s the opposite of what you are. You know that.” . Abby just stared at the broken chair laying on the floor. “We have to go back after Romance and Baby, we can’t leave them.”. Abby’s eyes shifted but didn’t focus on Jinu. “Abby, look at me please.” . Abby’s gaze passed right though Jinu as if he wasn’t there at all. The spark of defiance that always glinted in his eyes was gone. Jinu sat on the bed next to Abby and tried to think of something to say that would get through to him, but the voices returned. “You left them, you left them to die.”.
Jinu cradled his head in his hands and tried to get back to the present as memories of the family he abandoned swirled through his mind. His efforts were in vain and as Abby’s protection faded, Gwi-ma’s torture returned. Jinu managed to crawl in bed and curl up against Abby’s side. He rested his head on Abby’s chest and fought to push the crushing memories away.
Everything was coming apart. Romance and Baby were gone, Abby was lost along with the protection he offered, his family was gone, he had nothing left to lose. In a brief moment of quiet Jinu spoke: “I would give my life for you also. If you want to wither and die, I will die with you.”. He reached out and placed his hand over Abby’s. “I love you Abby.” . He closed his eyes and allowed the torturous memories to invade his mind again. He didn’t notice his pattern flash dark red and Abby’s patterns responding with the same dark red flash.
Jinu felt the tip of a claw press lightly against his chin. He opened his eyes and looked up at Abby. The voices and the memories haunting him vanished.
Abby’s voice was shaky: “What did you say?” . Jinu didn't answer. A single tear ran down his cheek and Abby wiped it with his thumb. He leaned in and rested his forehead against Jinu’s, then slid his hand from Jinu’s face down to the back of his neck, threading his fingers through his soft hair. The gesture was possessive but gentle and Jinu closed his eyes and leaned into the touch. Abby’s lips brushed against Jinu’s temple as he murmured: “Idiot.” , then his fingers tightened on the back of Jinu’s neck, pulling him in for a soft kiss.
Jinu: “You scared me Abby. I was always afraid of being alone.”
Abby’s fingers began to idly stroke Jinu’s hair. “You’re not alone Jinu. You’ll never be alone again.”. Abby lifted his legs on the bed, settling in more comfortably and held Jinu against his chest. “We are going to get Romance and Baby back.”
Jinu looked up at him and nodded.
Abby: “And when we do I’m going to claim all three of you.” . He looked down at Jinu and smiled. “I’m going to take you the hardest.”. Jinu let out a soft moan and Abby continued: “I’m going to find all your weak spots, the ones you think you hide so well. And I’m going to exploit them Jinu. Until you’re completely undone.”
Jinu shivered and pressed himself closer to Abby.
Abby chuckled: “And once you’re begging, I’ll take you to the edge and back again and again. I’ll make you feel things you never felt before.”
Jinu moaned and rubbed his hardening cock against Abby’s thigh. Abby looked down at the place their bodies were touching then back up at Jinu. When their eyes met, Abby’s predator look was back. Jinu let out a breath: “Please Abby I need you.” .
Abby: “My sweet Jinu, you can’t handle a little dirty talk? How are you going to hold it together when I’m going to bend you over and spank that perfect ass of yours until it’s red and stinging?”.
Jinu: “Fuck Abby.”
Abby: “Take your cock out, I don’t want you to make a mess in your pants.” . Jinu hastily unbuckled his paints and freed his aching cock. Abby wrapped a hand around it and began to stroke it slowly. Jinu held on tight to Abby’s clothes and moved his hips trying to get more friction from Abby’s hand.
Jinu: “Abby…”
Abby leaned in and touched his forehead to Jinu’s: “I’ll make you beg to be fucked. And when I finally slide my cock in that tight little hole of yours, I’m going to pound you until you can’t walk straight.”.
Jinu placed a hand over the hand Abby was stroking him with. “I want you Abby.”
Abby: “You don’t get to ask things of me Jinu. You take what I give you, how I give it to you.”. He increased the speed of his strokes on Jinu’s cock and his voice turned into a growl: “You’ll have me Jinu, when I say you can. I’ll take you so hard and deep you’ll forget your own name. I’ll make you mine in every possible way.”
Jinu whispered: “Please…” and tried to reach for Abby’s lips.
Abby didn’t allow the kiss. “You want my cock in your ass?”
Jinu: “Yes.”
Abby: “You want to feel it deep inside you, stretching you wide until you scream?”
Jinu’s voice became more strained with each answer: “Yes.”
Abby increased the pace of his strokes: “Do you want to feel the sting of my hand on your ass?”
Jinu: “Fuck Abby, make me cum, please.”
Abby: “You’re such a dirty slut Jinu. Do you deserve to cum?”
Jinu: “Yes, please, I beg you.”
Abby growled: “Cum then, cum for me Jinu.” . He felt Jinu’s body tense up and leaned in to muffle his moans with a hard kiss. Jinu spilled his load over Abby’s hand, his fist pulling hard at Abby’s clothing. When Jinu relaxed, Abby placed a soft kiss on his forehead and reclined against the headboard again, resuming his idle caressing of Jinu’s hair.
Jinu sighed with content and leaned his head back to look up at Abby.
Abby met his gaze. “Are you alright?”
Jinu laughed incredulously: “You are asking me?”
Abby was serious. “Yes, I am asking you. Are you alright Jinu?”
Jinu sighed. “Yes, I am fine. Don’t scare me like that again though.”
Abby kissed the top of Jinu’s head. “No promises.” . He grunted as he got up and tried to walk to the door, but staggered and had to catch himself on the edge of the table.
Jinu began to tuck in so he could go to Abby when he noticed that the hand he used to clutch Abby’s clothes was covered in blood. “Abby, you’re hurt!” .
Abby waved a hand dismissively as he righted himself. “All will be right again once I rip those shapeshifters to pieces. Let’s go see to that.”
The cold wind bit at the exposed skin of Jinu and Abby as they stood at the base of an ice mountain. Jinu tried not to shiver with the cold. He took in his surroundings then looked at Abby.
Jinu: “What is this place?”
Abby; “This is where he lives. He can help us with what we have to do.” . Abby turned a serious look on Jinu. “His price might be too high. Careful with your words.”
Abby led the way towards what looked like a narrow entrance in the mountain. The tunnel was tight, made even worse to navigate by large ice crystals that descended from the ceiling at random.
Jinu whispered as he followed Abby through the tunnel: “Who is he?”
Abby whispered back: “I have only heard of him. A chosen demon like us who grew too powerful even for Gwi-ma to control. It is said that Gwi-ma banished him when he was unable to kill him. He lives here, cut off from the power of souls.”
Jinu: “Why do you think he will help us?”
Abby: “I know he has the power to help us. I don’t know if he will, but he is our only chance. Gwi-ma won’t grant us help and we won’t succeed alone.”
When they reached the end of the tunnel, Abby stopped to take in the sight. The entrance led to a dome like chamber with giant ice crystals hanging from the ceiling, a few of them almost reaching the floor. A ring of purple glowing runes encircled the room and a large block of stone like an altar sat in the middle, its sides also etched with symbols. Candles, pages thorn from books, old scrolls, vials of all shapes and sizes were scattered inside the ring of runes. There was no furniture of any kind, just ice.
A figure dressed like Abby and Jinu sat on the edge of the stone altar, its head bowed, the wide brim of its hat hiding its features.
Abby bowed respectfully: “I am Abby, I come seeking your assistance.”
The figure lifted its head, revealing a curtain of light purple hair that covered its features, then cocked its head to the side as a curious dog would. It looked at Abby for a moment then moved its head towards Jinu.
Jinu copied Abby’s bow: “I am Jinu, we seek your aid.”
The figure stared Jinu down for a moment as well, then hopped off the stone altar with a playful move, like an excited child would get off his mother’s lap. He took off his hat and placed it on the altar then bowed to Abby and Jinu: “I am Mystery, welcome.”
Abby: “We need your assistance to defeat a powerful presence that took hold at the Serpent’s Whisper.”
Mystery: “And…?”
Jinu: “It holds two other demons captive. We must free them.”
Mystery crooked a finger at Jinu. “Come.” . Jinu walked towards Mystery. When he crossed over the ring of runes the cold vanished. Mystery met Jinu half way. “Who are they?”
Jinu: “Who?”
Mystery: “The captives, who are they to you?”
Jinu: “Friends.”
Mystery tilted his head the other way: “What would you give to get them back?”
Jinu stiffened and looked back at Abby. Abby gave him a small shake of the head. “What do you want?”
Mystery: “Let me see.”. He reached a hand out in an attempt to tip Jinu's hat back, but Jinu caught his wrist and stopped him. Mystery turned his head slightly to look at Jinu’s hand then back at Jinu. Jinu could see the corner of a yellow glowing eye peek from behind the curtain of hair.
Nobody moved for a long time. Jinu began to feel uncomfortable after a while and slowly let go of Mystery's wrist. Mystery gave a small nod and tipped Jinu's hat back. He looked Jinu up and down then leaned over to whisper next to his ear: “Would you drop to your knees and suck me off until I cum in your mouth?”.
Jinu recoiled, as a swarm of terrible memories from his past assaulted his mind. He tried to push Mystery away and when Mystery didn't budge, Jinu took a step back.
Mystery nodded once and moved away from Jinu. He focused on Abby and motioned for him to come over. Abby stepped inside the ring of runes and inwardly sighed with relief at the absence of the bitter cold. Mystery got close to him and looked him over in the same way he did to Jinu. Abby stared down at him with a dangerous glint in his eyes.
Mystery: “What would you give to have your injuries healed and your power restored?”. When Abby didn't answer, Mystery got on his tiptoes with a playful hop so he could reach to whisper in Abby's ear. “Would you let me fuck you while you beg for release?”.
It was Abby's turn to recoil at the horrifying memories running through his mind. Mystery smirked at him and Abby fought hard not to rip him to pieces right there and then. He locked eyes with Jinu for a second then looked back at Mystery. His mouth felt dry as he tried to form the answer. The struggle ended when he heard Jinu say: “Yes.” . He looked over at Jinu in time to see him slowly lower himself to his knees.
Mystery walked away from Abby and moved to stand in front of Jinu. He began to unbuckle his pants and Jinu closed his eyes and turned his head away slightly. Abby gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Mystery held a hand out to Jinu. “Give me your hand.”. When Jinu hesitated, Mystery lightly kicked his knee. “Come on. If your friends were taken, they don't have much time left.”.
Jinu’s insides twisted and protested. Bile rose in his throat and he had to force himself to swallow it down. Slowly, he placed his hand in Mystery's and squeezed his eyes shut tight. He could only hope it would be over fast.
Mystery tugged gently at Jinu’s arm. “Get up.”
Jinu opened his eyes and saw Mystery's pants weren’t open. Instead, the weird demon was looking down at him with a friendly smile on his face.
Jinu got up slowly, confused but grateful. “You don't want me to…?”. He left the question unfinished.
Mystery shook his head. He moved his gaze to Abby next. “You can breathe. You'll pass out. I don't want you to submit to me either.”
Abby realized he had been holding his breath since Mystery made his demand. He took a breath before speaking. “What do you want? Stop playing games.”
Mystery let go of Jinu's hand and walked over to Abby. He looked up at him, his hair falling to the side to reveal a glowing yellow eye. “I will restore your power in exchange for sanctuary. And I will help you if you take me with you to the underworld.”.
Abby’s gaze softened a bit. “You want sanctuary?”
Mystery nodded.
Abby: “From me?”
Another nod from Mystery.
Abby glanced at Jinu, but Jinu's face was unreadable. He turned his attention back to Mystery and without touching Mystery's skin, he used a claw to push his hair out of his face. “Why do you hide behind so many things?”
Mystery shrugged.
Abby: “Do you want to give yourself to me?”
Mystery nodded.
Abby : “Why?”
Mystery's voice was soft: “I know of you Abby. Gwi-ma’s proud, unbreakable general. Ruthless and merciless. Now I see you for what you really are.”
Abby: “What am I?”
Mystery didn't answer. Instead he lowered himself to his knees and bowed his head. Jinu walked next to Abby. Both of them looked down at Mystery and no one spoke for a long moment.
Mystery broke the silence: “Jinu bonded you Abby, but you have bonded another. If he is one of those taken, you don't have much time left. “
Abby glanced at Jinu and silently formed the word: “Romance.”
Jinu nodded and gripped Abby’s forearm, giving him a reassuring squeeze. Abby was conflicted, the demon kneeling in front of him was feared by Gwi-ma himself. Yet he was bowing to him. Was this an elaborate trap or just another broken demon looking for a way out of misery? It didn't matter Abby decided, there was no other choice.
Abby: “Stand up”. Mystery got to his feet and Abby looked him over. “I accept your deal.”. He leaned in and pressed his lips to Mystery's. Mystery got on his tiptoes again, trying to reach Abby better.
When the kiss ended, Jinu could see Mystery was blushing. That brought back thoughts of Romance, prompting him to speak. “What now? You said there isn't much time.”
Mystery nodded at Jinu then looked up at Abby. “May I touch you?”. When Abby gave him a small nod, Mystery slowly reached up and removed Abby’s hat and handed it to Jinu. Then he pushed Abby’s coat off his shoulders, letting it fall to the ground. With the tip of a claw, Mystery lifted the hem of Abby's shirt. “Please, I have to see.”.
Abby pulled his shirt over his head and Jinu gasped with shock when he saw the extent of Abby's injuries.
Mystery did a slow circle around Abby. “They aren't healing right.”
Abby: “No. The shifters did something more than cut into me.”
Mystery: “May I?” he reached out a hand towards Abby's chest but halted before touching his skin until Abby nodded. Mystery's claw tip traced the patterns on Abby’s chest, stopping at the spots where Abby’s injuries began. He looked up at Abby: “This is not just from the shifters.”
Abby nodded.
Mystery tilted his head: “Gwi-ma?”
Abby: “Yes.”
Mystery: “It's not going to be easy and it's going to hurt.”
Abby: “Do what you have to do.”
Mystery nodded and looked at Jinu. “You too.”
Jinu looked confused. “I'm not injured that bad.”
Mystery took Abby’s hat from Jinu and gestured for Jinu to give him his hat as well. Jinu complied and Mystery walked over to the stone altar. “Show me.” he addressed Jinu as he placed both hats next to his on the stone.
Jinu took his coat off and unbuttoned his shirt. His cuts were not as bad as Abby's but they weren't healing as they should.
Mystery returned to Jinu. “May I touch you?”
Jinu: “Yes.” Mystery began to trace his patterns with the tip of his claw. His touch was light and Jinu suppressed a shiver of pleasure.
Mystery finished his inspection. “It will hurt, but not as bad.”
Abby: “Just get it over with.”
Mystery walked to the stone altar in the middle and held his hands out. “Come.”. Abby and Jinu walked over cautiously.
Abby: “Start with me.”
Mystery: “Give me your hands.”
Mystery took Abby’s hands in his and bowed his head. Abby braced for what was to come but couldn't hold back a scream of agony as Mystery's magic began to course through him. Abby's patterns glowed and his cuts began to release wisps of green smoke as they closed. The pain was too much and Abby sank to his knees. Mystery didn't let go of his hands and continued to pour his magic into Abby.
Jinu gritted his teeth and tried to not interfere. It was for Abby's good, but it was hard to see him like this. When Abby collapsed to the floor Jinu couldn't stand there any longer. He kneeled next to Abby and glared up at Mystery. Even through the curtain of hair hiding Mystery's eyes, Jinu could see their glow. It was stronger than anything he had even seen.
Mystery let go of Abby and held his hands out to Jinu. “Your turn.”. Jinu hesitated for a second then rose and took Mystery's hands. Searing pain enveloped him and he was also unable to fight back a scream. He sank to his knees and endured for a while longer, then he knew nothing more.
Abby got to his senses first. When he opened his eyes he saw Jinu laying down next to him and Mystery leaning against the stone altar, looking down at them. Mystery nodded once at Abby and held out a helping hand towards him. Abby glanced at Jinu again and when he saw his eyes flutter open he accepted Mystery's hand and got up. Mystery repeated his gesture with Jinu.
Abby looked down at himself and was relieved to see his cuts were gone. “Thank you.” he gave Mystery a small bow. Jinu mimicked Abby: “Thank you, Mystery.”
Mystery nodded then looked up at Abby. Abby smirked at Mystery: “You want your payment now?”. When Mystery gave another small nod, Abby gripped his chin with his thumb and index finger and leaned in for a kiss. Mystery got on his tiptoes and pressed into the kiss. Abby slid his hands down Mystery's back, over then under his ass and pulled Mystery closer. Mystery wrapped his arms around Abby’s neck and hopped up, locking his legs around Abby’s waist.
Jinu bit back a laugh at the display of eagerness by Mystery and leaned his hip against the stone altar. He watched Abby and Mystery, his hand slowly rubbing his hardening cock through his pants.
Abby tried to fight against his urges but lost. He took two steps towards Jinu and dropped Mystery's ass on the altar then took a fistfull of his hair and roughly pulled it back. “You want my cock in you this fucking bad?” he growled at Mystery. When Mystery didn't answer Abby used his other hand to grip his chin and squeezed. “Answer me.”
Mystery's voice was a whisper: “Yes.”
Abby pulled harder on Mystery's hair. “Then get up and strip.”. He gave Mystery a shove then stepped away. Mystery sat up, but before he could get off the altar Abby grabbed him by the back of his coat and pushed him into Jinu. “Undress him.” he ordered Jinu and began unbuckling his pants.
Jinu caught Mystery and smiled the same way Abby did. A sudden urge to cause Mystery pain before granting him pleasure came upon him and he hastily took Mystery's coat off, then his shirt. When he reached for his pants, Mystery wrapped his arms around Jinu’s ribs and hid his face against Jinu’s chest. Jinu opened Mystery's pants and pushed them down his thighs then tangled both hands in his light blue hair and forced his face up so he could look at him. “He's going to fuck you and you're going to take it.”
Abby took hold of Mystery's hips with one hand and positioned his cock against his entrance with the other.
Jinu felt Mystery shiver and tighten his embrace. Emotions warred inside Jinu and the urge to cause pain lost. He looked closer at Mystery, felt his frantic heartbeat, his cold, sweaty hands on his back, and the shiver, it wasn't a shiver at all, Mystery was trembling with fear. Jinu looked at Abby and called his name. When Abby gave no indication that he heard Jinu, he called louder: “Abby, stop!”
Abby turned a sharp gaze on Jinu and his voice held anger: “What?!”
Jinu shook his head at him and pointed with his chin down at Mystery.
This time Abby sounded confused: “What?”
Jinu pulled Mystery against him and away from Abby, then cupped Mystery's chin gently and lifted his face up. With one claw Jinu brushed the bangs away from Mystery's face: “Is this your first time?”
Mystery gave a small nod.
Abby was incredulous. “Ever?”
Another small nod from Mystery and a barely audible: “Yes.”
Abby sighed: “Oh for fuck's sake, come here.”. He pulled Mystery's pants up and lifted him to sit on the edge of the stone. With the red haze of lust fading away, he also noticed the hundreds of scars on Mystery's back. Abby stood to one side of Mystery and Jinu to the other side.
Jinu: “Why didn't you say anything?”
Mystery shrugged.
Abby: “Do you want this?”
Mystery: “Yes.”
Abby glanced at Jinu and Jinu gave a nod back. “I'm not gentle, I can’t always control myself. Jinu is different in that way.”
Mystery held up a hand to stop Abby from talking, then took a breath and spoke: “You don't understand Abby, I want you, all of you.”. He turned his head slowly to face Jinu: “You are different and I want you, but it has to be Abby now.” . He pulled a knee up and placed his boot on the table and unlaced it, then did the same with the other. He kicked his boots off and pushed down his pants.
Abby looked him up and down and smiled. “Come here little one…” he sat on the edge of the altar and motioned Mystery over. Mystery straddled Abby and waited. Abby ran his hand through Mystery’s hair. “Take my cock out.” . Mystery fumbled with Abby’s pants but eventually managed to free his cock. “Stroke it.”. Mystery’s strokes were clumsy and tentative. Abby chuckled: “Don’t be scared, you’re going to take it up your ass in a bit.”
Mystery moaned softly and reached out for a kiss. Abby indulged him with a short kiss then glanced at Jinu and gave him a tilt of the head in Mystery’s direction. Jinu stepped behind Mystery and ran his claws gently along his scarred back, along his hips and over his ass. When Jinu’s wet finger rubbed against Mystery’s entrance he let out a small gasp and tried to move away.
Abby grabbed his hips and growled at him: “Sit still Mystery.”
Mystery moaned and tried to kiss Abby again. Abby moved a hand on the back of Mystery’s neck and held him. “I said sit still. Next time you misbehave you’ll get punished, understand?”
Mystery managed a soft: “Yes.”
Abby: “Good. Now put your arms around my neck.” . Mystery obeyed and Abby lifted his ass. Jinu reached under him and wrapped his hand around Abby’s cock, positioning it against Mystery’s entrance. Abby brushed Mystery’s bangs away from his face. “Look at me.” . When Mystery met his gaze Abby continued: “You have to relax, but you won’t. You’ll tense up out of reflex and it’s going to hurt. You can scream, you can cry, whatever you want, just don’t pull away. If you try to pull away from me I’m really going to make it hurt. Understand?”
Jinu placed a kiss on Mystery’s shoulder and whispered in his ear: “It’s going to be alright.”
Mystery whispered: “I understand.”
Abby lowered Mystery on his cock gently. Mystery bit his lower lip against the pain but didn’t pull away. He closed his eyes and leaned his head back against Jinu. Jinu’s lips brushed against his ear when he spoke: “Don’t close your eyes. Look at him.”. Jinu wrapped an arm around Mystery’s waist and prevented him from pulling away as Abby slid his cock inside him. Mystery cried out and dug his claws in Abby’s back.
Abby: “Fuck, relax Mystery. You’re so fucking tight right now.”
Mystery closed his eyes for a few seconds then looked back at Abby: “Just keep going, please.”
Abby pushed Mystery’s ass down on his cock and when it slid in deep enough to hit the right spot Mystery moaned loudly and finally relaxed. He sagged against Jinu and closed his eyes as Abby began to slowly thrust inside him. Abby’s palm left a stinging red mark on his left cheek.
Abby growled at him: “Eyes on me.” . When Mystery didn’t obey Abby hit him again. “I said eyes on me.” . Another slap landed and Abby felt Mystery tense up. “Are you going to cum, Mystery? Come undone so easily?". Abby barely finished his sentence before feeling Mystery’s warm cum land on his abdomen.
The runes around the room and on the altar flared purple as Mystery moaned and pressed himself back against Jinu. Abby glanced at the runes, but when Mystery gave no sign of being alarmed, he shrugged it off.
Jinu looked at the display with concern. “Is everything alright Mystery?”
Mystery began to ride Abby’s cock despite Abby’s warning to sit still. “Please don't stop.”
Abby chuckled “Oh you're going to be a fun one to train. You. Just. Won't. Listen. “ he slapped Mystery's ass after every word for emphasis. The only effect Abby’s punishment had on Mystery was to make him moan louder.
Jinu smirked at Abby: “You might have your hands full for a while.”
Abby crooked a finger at Jinu and Jinu leaned over towards him. Abby gripped Jinu’s chin roughly and pulled him in for a kiss over Mystery's shoulder. “I don't know what's gotten into you Jinu but I like it.”. He released his grip on Jinu’s chin and slapped his cheek hard enough to sting. “Now jerk him off.”
Jinu wrapped his left hand around Mystery’s cock and stroked it. With a finger from his other hand, he picked up some of Mystery’s cum from Abby’s chest and pressed it against Mystery’s lips. Mystery took Jinu’s finger in his mouth and swirled his tongue around it. He lowered himself harder and faster on Abby’s cock and Jinu slid his hand down over Mystery’s throat. He squeezed hard enough to silence his moans.
Jinu: “Yeah, just like this Mystery. Feel nothing but the cock filling you up right now.”. Mystery reached a hand back and dug his claws into Jinu’s lower back. The runes in the room flared again, this time with a red color and more of Mystery’s cum landed on Jinu’s hand. Jinu groaned, let go of Mystery and hastily freed his protesting cock. “Give him to me Abby.”
Abby was so entranced by Jinu he just lifted a panting Mystery off his cock and held him still. Jinu slid inside Mystery and moaned: “You feel so good Mystery.”. He began to thrust and had to slow down almost immediately. “So tight still. Even after Abby stretched you up. Fuck.”
Abby looked at Jinu with lust filled eyes and growled: “Fuck him harder Jinu.”. Then at Mystery: “You like getting fucked, don’t you? Getting passed around like a slut?”
Mystery gasped: “Yes.”
Abby took Mystery’s cock in his hand and stroked it. When Jinu didn’t speed up he barked at him: “Fuck him harder. Do it Jinu.”
Jinu increased his pace, his breathing turned ragged and he bit down on Mystery’s shoulder. Something odd was at play here, the pleasure was much more intense, his body was more sensitive, but right now he didn’t care how it was possible. “You’ve got me so turned on. I can’t…”
Abby: “Look at me Jinu. Fuck him hard. Fill him up.”
Jinu shuddered and pushed deep and hard into Mystery as he released his load. He kept his eyes on Abby and kissed Mystery’s neck while pumping into him. Abby grabbed Mystery’s ass with both hands and pulled him away from Jinu, resettling him on his own cock. He pulled him down hard while thrusting up. “I want you to cum again Mystery. Let me feel you squeeze my cock while I fill you up.” . When Jinu wiped the cum on his hand on Mystery’s lips, Abby couldn’t hold back anymore. He kissed Mystery hard and with a few more deep thrusts he shot his cum inside him. Mystery moaned into the kiss and his body tensed up, fulfilling Abby’s wish and squeezing his cock. The room flared with dark red light as Mystery came a third time, spilling a few more drops of cum on Abby’s chest.
Abby rested his forehead against Mystery’s and they both took deep breaths. Jinu walked to the side and wrapped an arm around Mystery’s shoulders. “Are you alright?” .
Mystery gave an almost imperceptible nod.
Abby’s voice held a smile: “Are you done or does your little ass need more pounding?”
Mystery shivered but shook his head no. “We have to get your friends. They don’t have much time left.”
Chapter 13: Reunion
Summary:
Abby, Jinu and Mystery rescue Baby and Romance. Mystery can't resist Romance's charm at the end of the chapter.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 13
Reunion
(Mystery/Romance)
Mystery disentangled himself from Abby with a whimper. “You are damn big.” he complained as he got on the stone altar on his hands and knees and crawled towards the middle. Once there, he reached for the center and the air shimmered around his hands. A stack of finely woven washcloths appeared when he pulled his arms back and he placed them as close to Abby as he could reach. He repeated the motion and pulled out a bowl full of water and pushed it towards the edge of the table. “Here you go, clean up. Keep your shirts off for now please.”
Jinu dipped a washcloth in the bowl and involuntarily shivered. “What is this? I didn’t know water could be so cold and not turn to ice.”
Mystery smiled and tipped his head towards Jinu’s still hard cock. “You need to calm down.” . When Jinu didn’t protest any longer, Mystery went back to work, pulling out some more washcloths and another bowl of water from thin air and placing them away from Abby and Jinu.
Jinu glanced at the other bowl, from which wisps of steam were rising and sighed. “You’re evil.”
Mystery hopped off the table and began to put himself back in order. When he finished, he glanced at Abby and Jinu and nodded once, approving of their state of undress. “It will not take long.” he assured them and went to crouch over some of the vials lying on the floor. Abby and Jinu tried to peek at what Mystery was doing, but couldn’t get a look. After a few minutes, Mystery stood up and walked over to them holding a vial of deep red liquid.
When he spoke, Mystery’s voice was strong and flat. “I will grant you power. Do you accept it?”
Abby glanced at Jinu before answering: “Yes.”
Mystery hopped back on the table and reached towards the middle, pulling out a set of restraints. He held them up for Abby and Jinu to see. “You’ll have to hold still. Once I begin, there is no stopping it. If I am interrupted it won’t be good for you.”
Abby: “I’ll hold him. There’s no need for those.”
Mystery nodded and made the restraints vanish into the middle of the altar, then got back down. “Let’s begin.” . He gestured for Jinu to lay down on the floor. When Jinu hesitated, Mystery took his coat off and placed it on the ground. “There you go. On your back please.”
Jinu did as instructed and Mystery kneeled next to him. He removed the cap from the vial of dark red liquid and dipped a claw in it. “May I touch you?” he asked Jinu. Jinu nodded and Mystery began to trace a rune on Jinu’s chest using the liquid from the vial. When he was done he moved next to Jinu’s head and placed the tip of all his claws on Jinu’s temples. He looked up at Abby: “This is when you have to hold him. Don’t disturb the symbol please.”
Abby straddled Jinu’s hips and leaning over him, he gripped his upper arms. “Will this do?”
Mystery shrugged then looked down at Jinu. “Do you want to bite on something?”
Jinu: “You didn’t ask that last time.”
Mystery: “You won’t pass out from this. There is no retreating into the darkness this time.”
Jinu: “Just do it.”
Mystery bowed his head and thin strings of red light extended from his claws into Jinu’s temples. The symbol on Jinu’s chest flared to life with the same dark red color and Abby strained to hold him down. The ritual only lasted two minutes until the symbol on Jinu’s chest sank into him and Mystery removed his hands from Jinu’s head, but by the end Abby was breathing heavily from the effort and Jinu’s throat was raw from the screams.
Mystery: “It’s over. You’re fine, get up.”
Abby got up and held out a helping hand out to Jinu. Jinu sat up slowly and when nothing seemed to hurt anymore, took Abby’s hand and got up.
Jinu: “I don’t feel any different.”
Mystery got to his feet and gestured for Jinu to come closer. “May I touch you?”
Jinu: “Yes. Why do you keep asking?”
Mystery shrugged and out of nowhere, swiped at Jinu’s chest with his claws, leaving four deep gashes behind. Jinu staggered and placed a hand over the wound. Abby launched himself at Mystery. With unnatural jerky movements, Mystery held out his left hand, palm up, fingers slightly crooked and tendrils of black and dark red energy shot out from his claws, wrapping Abby in a cocoon, halting his attack.
Jinu: “What the fuck?” . He looked down at himself and was surprised to see that his hand and chest were covered in blood, but there was no wound. He patted the spot where the gashes were. “How?”
Mystery gave a small nod before speaking: “You heal fast, you are stronger, you can wield some of my power. It will fade over time. You are too weak to hold on to it right now. It will hold long enough to rescue your friends.”. He closed his left hand and the energy holding Abby in place vanished. Mystery turned his gaze on him. “Do not confuse what I am with who I am Abby. Please.”
Abby growled back at him: “You and I are going to have words once this is done.”
Mystery nodded. “Words are fine. Now it is your turn.”. He pointed at his coat still lying on the ground, then looked at Jinu: “You are strong enough to hold him down now. Let’s finish this.” . Mystery repeated the ritual and when Abby’s screams stopped he clapped his hands excitedly, startling both Abby and Jinu. “He’s going to be amazing like this.” then he got serious again: “Let’s move.”
Abby, Jinu and Mystery stood at the base of the mist shrouded jagged mountain peak. When a powerful wave of untamed ancient magic ran through them, none of the three demons even flinched.
Abby began to climb but Mystery stopped him. “Wait.”. Abby aimed a sharp look at Mystery, but Mystery didn’t notice it. He was already kneeling on the ground, both hands pressed into the forest soil. A wave of energy spread from his hands and both Abby and Jinu felt it run through them. Mystery stood up and gave a small nod. “It knows we’re here but it won’t be able to track us now. We can go.”
Abby: “What is it?”
Mystery: “A powerful Nureo and its minions. I have heard of them, shapeshifters from another plane. Your friends might be worse off than I first thought. “
Jinu: “Let’s go.”
They charged up the mountain with Mystery leading the way. As he ran, motes of black energy began to swirl around him. Abby and Jinu had to try hard to keep up with him, but as they pushed their limits, motes of dark red energy spread around them and empowered them.
As they got closer to the summit, hordes of the smaller creatures tried to bar their path. Mystery extended his right hand and a sword appeared, made of the same magic that surrounded him. He glanced over his shoulder at Jinu and Abby then charged into the mass of creatures and began a deadly dance. Abby followed Mystery's example and materialised his own sword. Jinu took a few moments longer, but by the time the three demons reached the cave entrance, all of them held swords.
The green portal that disgorged creatures into the forest and blocked the path into the cave was beginning to form. Mystery studied it, tilting his head to the left then to the right. The portal opened, the creatures came through, then it closed. Mystery walked over to the entrance then raked his claws over the side. A pulse of green light brightened the area for a second then subsided.
Mystery: “It won't open again. The rune circle is broken.”
Abby walked past Mystery and deeper into the cave and the other two followed. The tunnel led them to a small cave and they carefully peeked inside. Jinu gasped when he saw what lay within. Romance and Baby hanged from the ceiling by their wrists. Their clothes were shredded and cuts covered their bodies. Blood from the cuts dripped into small bowls beneath their feet.
Jinu tried to rush in but Abby grabbed his arm and stopped him. “We have to help them.”
Abby shook his head and looked at Mystery. Mystery tilted his head to the left as he studied the scene before him. “It's not them.” . He moved inside the cavern and his sword sliced the fake Baby in half. The disguise faded and a thin, desiccated body fell to the floor. He did the same to the fake Romance with the same result.
Abby walked in and looked at the bodies. “Must be the two that we met in the forest.”
Jinu: “Where are they then?”
Mystery pointed at another tunnel leading deeper in the mountain and they followed it. When the tunnel began to widen, two shapeshifters, taking the forms of hulking beasts, lunged from the shadows. Jinu met one of them, parrying massive claws before striking back and tearing it in half. Abby engaged the other, his claws tearing at the creature's flanks while dodging its attacks. Mystery walked past Abby and Jinu, ignoring the fight. A third shapeshifter tried to bar Mystery’s path. Mystery held his right hand out, palm up, fingers slightly crooked and when he squeezed his hand into a fist, the shifter exploded into a thousand pieces.
Jinu and Abby caught up to him just in time for all three of them to be swept by a wave of magic that made them feel sick for a moment. Mystery looked at the ceiling for a second before speaking: “Hurry.” . He ran forward and Jinu and Abby followed. A massive cavern greeted them at the end of the tunnel and the scene before them brought all three to a stop.
A vortex of green mist swirled in the middle of the room. Above it, a shifter larger than the ones they met before held a limp Baby by his throat. Tendril of dark red energy along with blood seeped from Baby’s wounds and into the vortex. Mystery was lying still on the floor next to the swirling mist. He was also wounded but no blood covered him or the floor beneath him.
The large shifter roared and two smaller beasts launched themselves at the demons. Abby tangled with one and Jinu with the other. Mystery took a few more steps into the room and gave a small bow to the large shifter: “Nureo.”
Nureo laughed before speaking: “Mystery. You’re too late.”
Mystery shrugged: “So you say.”
Nureo stared him down for a moment: “You grow bolder demon. It will be your undoing.”
Mystery: “Leave.”
Nureo laughed then grew serious: “No.”
Mystery shrugged and took another step forward, a low hum of power emanating from him. “So be it.” . Nureo threw Baby to the floor on top of Romance and with a gesture summoned a torrent of sickly green tendrils from the vortex of mist. They lashed out at Mystery like whips. Mystery met them with a shimmering shield of black energy that simply swallowed the attacks. Nureo’s eyes widened slightly in surprise then gestured again and the entire vortex moved, aiming to engulf Mystery.
Mystery stood his ground and with unnaturally jerky movements brought up tendrils of dark energy from his fingertips. The vortex was ripped apart and green mist filled the room. Nureo roared with anger and his sickly magic clashed against Mystery’s power. At first Mystery pushed forward, his magic a relentless tide forcing Nureo back. Then Neuro unleashed a deafening roar and concentrated a blast that staggered Mystery. Another blast followed and Mystery had to give up his attack and shield himself instead. He braced for another blow but it didn’t come. Instead he hear Abby call out to him: “Mystery, are you alright?”
Mystery walked to the middle of the room and saw the creature lying on the ground, still alive but gravely injured.
Jinu smirked: “This is what happens when you don’t watch your back.”
Mystery kneeled next to the creature then looked up at Jinu: “And this is what happens if I touch someone with my magic without permission.” . He moved his gaze to Neuro and smiled an evil smile. “I gave you the chance to leave old friend.” . Mystery’s palm covered Neuro’s face and with a fading shriek of pain, Neuro withered away, leaving nothing but bones behind. The mist covering the room vanished along with Neuro’s last echoing cry.
Jinu looked over at where Baby and Romance were. Baby was sitting on the floor, alive and awake, and was cradling Romance’s still form to his chest. Jinu cried out: “Baby, Romance!” and ran to them and knelt. Abby glanced with concern at the pile of bones that were once Neuro, then followed Jinu.
Jinu: “Are you alright Baby? What happened?” he asked while frantically checking Romance over.
Baby didn’t answer, just hugged Romance tighter. Abby knelt next to them and tried to take Romance away from Baby. When Baby didn’t allow it, Abby growled at him: “Let me see.”
Baby: “Too late, he’s gone.”
Jinu: “No!” . He looked at Abby, searching for a different answer. When Abby shook his head, Jinu stood up and walked to Mystery. “Help Romance, you have to help him!”
Mystery rose and glanced at Romance, then also shook his head. When Mystery tried to walk away, Jinu caught his arm. “I know you can help him. Whatever you want, just help him!”
Mystery moved with blinding speed. One moment Jinu was holding his arm and pleading with him, the next moment Mystery had Jinu by the throat and lifted him from the floor. Jinu struggled against Mystery’s grip but there was no point. When Abby tensed up and readied a charge, Mystery held his other hand out, palm up, fingers poised to bind Abby. Abby settled back down and Mystery gave a small nod.
With his last breath Jinu pleaded: “Please save him.”
Mystery looked at Jinu, then at Abby, then at Baby who was gazing back at Mystery with his mouth open, then back at Jinu in time to see him go limp. Mystery dropped him unceremoniously to the floor and went to kneel next to Abby. “There is nothing I can do for him. I can’t touch him without permission.” . He looked straight at Abby and continued: “You have formed a bond with him and it is possible to do it through the bond if you allow it,”
Abby: “Yes, do it.” . When Mystery tried to add more, Abby snapped at him: “Whatever it takes just do it! Now! Please.”
Mystery directed Abby to lay Romance on the floor, then to kneel by his head and place his hands on Romance’s temples. Mystery stood behind Abby. “May I touch you?”
Abby: “Yes.” . When Mystery touched his temples, Abby decided that he didn’t feel this much pain in his entire life as a human and as a demon combined. Let alone in a single day. Baby and Romance were going to owe him for all eternity. Especially Romance. He heard Mystery say: “It is done.” and realised the pain was gone. He opened his eyes and saw that Romance’s injuries were healed and his eyes were fluttering open.
Romance opened his eyes and looked at Abby for a moment, then his gaze shifted to Mystery. Abby moved fast, turning and blocking Mystery’s way. “Stop, Mystery, stop. Don’t look at him, shake the images off.”
Mystery bumped into Abby then took a few steps back, shaking his head over and over. When that didn’t seem to work, he asked: “What is this?”
Abby chucked: “It’s his gift from Gwi-ma.”
Jinu recovered and walked over. Baby and Romance got to their feet. Abby tried to keep himself between Romance and Mystery, but both Romance and Baby were curious about the newcomer. Mystery and Romance locked gazes again and this time it was Jinu’s turn to get between them.
Abby sighed: “This is going to be a problem until they get it over with.” . He looked at Romance: “How are you feeling?”
Romance ran a hand down his chest: “Brand new.”
Abby turned his focus on Mystery: “Ask permission and have at it. We’ll wait.”
Mystery blushed: “May I touch you Romance?”
Romance: “You can put your hands all over me anytime you want.”
Abby placed a hand on the back of Baby’s neck and another around Jinu’s shoulders and guided them forcefully out of the room and into the tunnel. “Let’s go.”
Baby protested: “I want to watch. Come on Abby.”
Abby rolled his eyes and gave Baby a small shove into the tunnel’s wall, then left him behind as Jinu and him continued further out.
Mystery and Romance looked at each other with anticipation for a long moment. Mystery took Romance’s hat off and hung it from a jutting shard of rock, then did the same with his.
When Mystery returned, Romance gave a slight smile: “Well, I'm here to make your dreams come true.” . He leaned in, his lips brushing against Mystery's ear: “What do you want to do first?”
Mystery shivered when he felt Romance's warm breath on his skin. He flushed and placed both hands on Romance’s face, then pulled him in for a kiss. Romance returned the kiss and when Mystery pulled back Romance chuckled: “You want to take control?”. Mystery shook his head, but his hands were already exploring Romance's body. “You want me to take control?”. Mystery nodded and Romance chuckled again: “As you wish.”
He took Mystery's hand, sat down on the floor and pulled Mystery along. He gently pushed him until he was lying on his back then straddled him. Romance’s fingers deftly unbuttoned Mystery's shirt revealing his flushed skin. “Mmm you're so eager.” he whispered and leaned down to kiss Mystery's collarbone.
Mystery arched into the touch and a soft moan escaped his lips. Romance placed a soft kiss on his lips and whispered: “Tell me what you want.”
Mystery: “Don’t tease. Please.”
Romance smiled and his hands moved to Mystery's belt: “Patience little one.”. He unbuckled the belt, his claws brushing against Mystery's hard cock. “Let’s take this slow.”
Mystery's hips bucked as Romance's fingers traced the outline of his hard cock through his pants. He pleaded again: “Don’t tease.” , his hands reaching for Romance's waistband. Romance caught his wrists and pinned them above his head. “Slow can be fun. Slow is more rewarding.” . He leaned down and kissed Mystery hard. Mystery moaned into the kiss, his body writhing beneath Romance.
When the kiss ended, Romance resumed teasing Mystery with soft kisses down his neck. Mystery tangled his hands in Romance’s hair and tried to guide him back up. Romance didn’t give in, instead he asked: “What do you want me to do to you?” , his hand wrapping around Mystery's aching cock through his pants.
Mystery gasped and thrusted his hips up. “Fuck me.” he managed to get out between moans.
Romance smiled, his hand stroking Mystery through the fabric. “Your wish is my command.” . He sat up and began to teasingly unbuckle his own pants. Mystery watched and bit his lower lip. His hands reached for Romance's cock as soon as it was free.
Romance caught his wrists again. He tsked at Mystery. “Impatient.” . Then he relented: “But I like it.” . His lips found Mystery's and kissed him hard again. When the kiss ended Romance whispered: “Your clothes are in the way. And so are mine. Don't you want them to go away?”
Mystery nodded and their clothing turned to swirling mist, restelling into a soft blanket under Mystery. Romance purred: “Good…” he moved to Mystery's side and kicked his thigh with a knee “...now spread your legs.”
When Mystery did as instructed, Romance positioned himself between his legs and pressed a slick finger against Mystery's entrance. Mystery gasped and tensed, his hips lifting to meet Romance's touch. Romance gently rubbed his finger over Mystery's entrance “You're so tight, I can’t wait to feel you around me.” . His voice was thick with desire and when Mystery moaned and pressed himself against Romance’s finger, Romance couldn’t resist any longer. He positioned his cock and began pushing inside Mystery.
Mystery gasped as the tip of Romance’s cock entered him. Romance placed a palm on Mystery's abdomen and held him still as he slid the rest of his cock in. “You feel so good.” he moaned and began to move his hips slowly.
Mystery arched his back and tried to match Romance’s movements. His hands reached for Romance's body and his nails dug into skin. Romance chuckled and moved his hips faster, slamming his body into Mystery's. “Like this?”
Mystery shook his head. Romance leaned over and kissed him and ran his claws over Mystery's ribs, causing him to squirm. “Show me how then.”. He grabbed Mystery and rolled over, making Mystery straddled him. “Ride me.” he playfully slapped Mystery's ass, then gripped his hips.
Mystery panted as he rolled his hips and rode Romance's cock. His movements were clumsy and uncoordinated as he tried to speed up. Romance tried to guide him but Mystery was too eager. His cock leaked precum on Romance’s stomach.
Romance moaned: “Slow down, you’re going to make me cum.”
Romance's words made Mystery ride him even faster. Romance wrapped his hand around Mystery's cock and stroked. He lifted his hips to meet Mystery's thrusts, his body tensing, ready to spill.
Romance: “Do it then, make me cum. Make me fill you up.”
Mystery released a long moan as his cock pulsed in Romance’s hand, shooting ribbons of cum over Romance’s stomach. Romance wrapped his other arm around Mystery’s waist and pulled him against his chest, holding him still. He pumped his hips, thrusting into Mystery until his body shuddered and his cock emptied inside Mystery.
They stood there for a moment, Mystery slumped over Romance, their breaths coming in short gasps. Romance played with Mystery's hair: “That was intense.”
Mystery nodded and sighed with content. Romance lifted Mystery's head and tried to brush the hair out of his face. Mystery shook his head causing his bangs to cover his eyes again. Romance chuckled: “Alright, alright.”. He tapped Mystery’s nose with the tip of a finger then hugged him to his chest.
Movement drew Romance's attention to the tunnel entrance. He saw Baby leaning against the wall with his arms crossed over his chest. When their eyes locked, Baby gave Romance a mock two finger salute then snapped his fingers and headed into the tunnel. Romance snatched the black handkerchief floating down, then hugged Mystery again and buried his face in his light purple hair.
Chapter 14: Return
Summary:
Abby and Jinu have at it, they all return to the underworld, Baby and Mystery have at it.
Notes:
This chapter has two scenes. Enjoy :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 14
Return
(Abby/Jinu and Baby/Mystery)
Abby and Jinu left Baby behind and walked further through the tunnel. When they could no longer hear Mystery and Romance, Abby stopped and faced Jinu.
Abby: “Thank you for what you did for me.” . He leaned against the wall and looked at the low ceiling before continuing: “For not abandoning me.”
Jinu scoffed and crossed his arms. “Please don’t act like I had a choice. And you wouldn’t have left me either.”
Abby: “No, I wouldn’t have and I never will.” . He pushed off the wall, his confident smirk still on his lips but something in his eyes hardened. He took a step closer to Jinu. “Because you belong to me Jinu. Always will.”
Jinu mimicked Abby’s smirk: “Oh, really?”
Abby closed the distance between them. “You tried to fight against this before.” his hand closed around Jinu’s arm. “And every path you’ve taken, every choice you’ve made, it all led back to this, didn’t it? To me.”
Jinu tried to break free but Abby tightened his grip. “I’m not your pet to grab whenever you want.”
Abby: “You’re not my pet. But you are mine.”
Jinu: “You think I’ll just roll over for you?”
A slow predatory smile spread across Abby’s face: “Oh, I don’t think, I know.”
Jinu’s eyes flashed yellow and he twisted his body, breaking free of Abby’s hold. He aimed a fist at Abby’s jaw, but Abby deflected the blow then chuckled: “You’re stubborn today, aren’t you.” . Jinu replied with another attempt to catch Abby off guard. This time Abby caught Jinu’s wrist and twisted, pulling Jinu against his chest. He ran his tongue slowly up Jinu’s neck and over his cheek then growled: “Mine!” before releasing Jinu with a shove.
Jinu tried another lunge, then another and another, until Abby managed to leave a gash on Jinu’s thigh. Still empowered by Mystery, the wound closed fast, but Jinu stumbled and had to steady himself with a hand against the wall.
Abby taunted: “Is that all you got?”
Jinu: “I’ll show you!” he feigned a punch to Abby’s face, then dropped low, aiming for his legs. Abby had enough time to roll his eyes before sidestepping the attack. Jinu tried to recover but Abby already had him by his wrist again.
Abby: “You fight well…” his voice was a growl next to Jinu’s ear “... but not well enough.” . He spun Jinu around and slammed him back against the tunnel wall, hard enough to knock the breath out of him.
Jinu: “Let go!” he demanded and tried to knee Abby.
Abby pressed his thigh between Jinu’s and pinned his wrists over his head, ending the struggle. “Never.” . His eyes locked on Jinu’s: “See? You always end up here…” his thumb brushed softly over Jinu’s arm “...in my hands, where you belong."
For a moment, only their ragged breaths filled the tunnel. Abby leaned in and whispered: “Mine.” then left a trail of goosebumps down Jinu’s neck with soft kisses. Jinu shivered and Abby released his left wrist and gripped his chin instead, tilting Jinu’s head back. Their eyes met and in Abby’s gaze, Jinu saw the truth. He managed a shaky: “Yes” in response to Abby’s claim. Abby’s reply was a rough kiss and Jinu felt himself lean into it.
Abby's hands moved to Jinu’s hips, pulling Jinu tight against his chest. Jinu wrapped his arms around Abby’s neck as the kiss continued.
Abby: “Tell me you're mine Jinu. Tell me you belong to me.”. The newly acquired rebellious streak warred with Jinu’s desire to give in. He took too long to answer and Abby pushed him roughly against the wall again. Abby tore Jinu’s shirt open and ran his claws down his chest, hooking a finger under Jinu’s waistband.
Jinu pushed his hips forward and closed his hands around Abby’s biceps. “Why do you do this to me Abby?”
Abby slid his hand inside Jinu's pants and wrapped it around his hard cock. “Look at yourself Jinu.”. He stroked Jinu slowly causing him to squirm. “You want this, even when you fight against it.”
Jinu’s voice held anger and his words were clipped: “Yes, I fucking want you.” he moved to unbuckle Abby's pants, “And you know it.” Abby’s pants came loose and Jinu reached in “I hate it…” he freed Abby's cock and gripped it “... that you hold so much power over me…” he lifted his eyes and met Abby's gaze “... but I can't help it.” he began to stroke Abby.
Abby looked at Jinu like he was a tasty meal. He released Jinu’s cock and made a fist in Jinu’s hair. With his other hand he gripped Jinu’s chin. “That's right. Mine.”
Jinu: “Yours.” . He tried to reach for a kiss but Abby held him still.
Abby: “No, you don’t get anything.” he spun Jinu and pressed his chest against the wall then leaned over to whisper in his ear. “You’ve been naughty. You’re getting fucked like a naughty slut” . With rough movements, he stripped Jinu’s coat and thorn shirt and threw them on the ground, then gripped Jinu’s hips and pulled him backwards a few steps. “Hands on the wall.” . Abby emphasized his command with a hard slap on Jinu’s ass. Jinu placed his palms on the wall and Abby pulled him back another step, then pushed his pants down. Another hard slap landed on Jinu’s left cheek. “Arch your back, push your ass up.” . Jinu complied and Abby rewarded him with an even harder slap. Jinu grunted but didn’t move. “Good…” Abby purred and left another palm print on his ass, causing Jinu to grunt again.
Jinu felt the tip of Abby’s cock rub against his entrance and had to try really hard to not push his hips back. His own cock twitched with anticipation and demanded attention. He moaned and shivered when Abby began to push inside him and gasp when the tip slid in. He braced for the rough thrust that usually followed but instead he felt Abby’s cock pull out. A moan of protest escaped his lips followed by a grunt when Abby pushed back inside him. The teasing made Jinu’s cock leak precum, as Abby continued to fill him just short of his pleasure spot, then fully pull out again. He endured for a while but his body demanded more. The next time Abby slid his cock inside him, Jinu pushed back against him and moaned loudly when Abby slid deep enough to hit the right spot.
Abby chuckled: “Do you deserve pleasure Jinu?”
Jinu: “Please Abby.”
Abby: “Please Abby what?” he thrusted hard and deep once inside Jinu then resumed his teasing.
Jinu gasped. “Please fuck me hard.”
Abby chuckled again: “Why?” he gave Jinu another deep thrust.
Jinu sighed in defeat: “Because I’m yours.”
Abby growled and held on to Jinu’s hips as he began to thrust hard and deep. Each time Abby’s hip slapped against Jinu’s ass he pushed him a bit closer to the wall. Abby pounded him hard, making Jinu moan louder and louder, until Jinu found himself upright again, with his chest pressed against the wall. Abby let go of his hips and tangled a hand in his hair, pulling Jinu’s head back. He ran the thumb of his other hand across Jinu’s lips, roughly parting them until Jinu began sucking on it. Abby growled: “Yes… like that Jinu. You’re such a good slut.”
Jinu was grateful Abby fucked him from behind. He could close his eyes and let the pleasure take over. He didn’t fight the shivers or the moans caused by Abby, he just surrendered to the sensations. His lips closed around Abby’s thumb and he gently sucked on it. Every muscle in his body was tense and his cock was so hard it ached. Jinu wanted release but didn’t dare to ask.
Abby’s grunts became louder as he sank his cock inside Jinu again and again. He tightened his grip on Jinu’s hair: “Fuck, you feel so good.” . Jinu gave a muffled reply and Abby took his finger out of Jinu’s mouth. “Do you want to cum Jinu?”
Jinu shivered: “Yes, yes, please.”
Abby released Jinu’s hair and wrapped an arm around his waist. He braced himself against the wall with the other arm and growled next to Jinu’s ear: “Jerk off Jinu. I want your ass to massage my cock when I spill inside you.”
Jinu braced his left arm against the wall and rested his forehead on it. With his right hand he stroked his cock in rhythm with Abby’s thrusts. With each stroke, Jinu’s body tensed up even harder, his orgasm building.
Abby felt Jinu become tense. “That’s it Jinu. That’s it. Cum for me.” . Jinu’s and Abby’s release came at the same time. Abby growled: “Mine!” and bit down hard on Jinu’s shoulder. Jinu cried out: “Fuck!’ and slumped against the wall as his knees gave out. Abby held him upright and bit down on his shoulder again.
When the pleasure faded, Abby pulled slowly out of Jinu, smiling at the moan it caused. “Fuck, that was good.”
Baby stepped from the shadows: “It sure looked good.”
Abby turned sharply towards him. “I thought you were keeping an eye on Romance and Mystery.”
Baby shrugged. “They were done rather quickly. Came to check on the two of you. Caught the ending.” . He looked both Abby and Jinu up and down then snapped his fingers, conjuring a black handkerchief in front of Abby. He leaned against the wall, averting his gaze from them and crossed his arms. “Thank you for coming back for us.”
Abby began to clean up. “What happened?”
Baby: “I was keeping watch with Jinu and the mist grew thick all of a sudden. Some sort of portal opened below me and those things pulled me through. Ended up in that room you found us in. Romance was already there. That big fucker…” Baby trailed off for a minute. The sound of fabric shifting around filled the silence until Baby continued: “..it wanted our power. It did things to try to get it. It said we were special and it was really excited about it.”. He turned to look at Abby.
Abby walked over to Baby and put a hand on his shoulder. “It’s dead now.” Baby nodded and looked down. Abby lifted Baby’s chin up with a finger: “Are you alright now?” Baby gave a nod but Abby wasn’t convinced. “Are you sure?”
Baby sighed. “A minor demon could kill me right now. I don’t know what that thing did to me at the end.” . Abby and Baby stared at each other until Jinu came over. Baby looked at his thorn shirt and snapped his fingers again, causing a new shirt to drift down in front of Jinu.
Jinu grabbed it and began to change. “Thanks Baby.” . He playfully elbowed Abby. “This brute got too rough.”
Abby smirked at Jinu: “You haven’t seen rough yet, Jinu.” . He gazed back the way they came and when Jinu was done dressing up he gestured ahead of him. “Let’s go.”
When they got back to the cavern, Mystery was crouched, inspecting something on the floor in the middle of the room and Romance was casually leaning against the wall, chewing on the claw on his thumb, watching Mystery with hooded eyes.
Abby glanced at Romance: “Everything alright?”
Romance sighed: “He’s so cute.”
Abby rolled his eyes and walked over to see what Mystery was doing. Jinu joined him and Baby went to Romance.
Mystery looked up when they approached. “This is not good.”
Abby crouched next to him and Mystery gestured at a barely visible symbol etched in the stone floor. “What is it?”
Mystery: “A binding sigil. Neuro was bound to this place.”
Jinu joined the huddle on Mystery’s other side. “Why would he be bound here?”
Mystery: “He was sent here for a purpose. He didn’t choose to come here.”. Abby and Jinu exchanged glances. Mystery continued: “He had a master.”
Abby stood up and looked around the room. “Gwi-ma couldn’t exert his power here. There must be something warding it.”
Mystery stood up as well and pointed towards another symbol etched on the wall. Then at another on the opposite side. “I can break them.”
Jinu: “Wait. Not yet,” . He looked at Abby. “If we break them, Gwi-ma will summon us. What happens to Mystery then?”
Both Abby and Jinu looked at him. Abby spoke first: “He comes with us.” . He narrowed his eyes at Mystery. “I agreed to take you with us. You’ll have to do as I say. Is that agreeable?”
Mystery tilted his head and studied Abby for a moment, then nodded.
Abby: “Then it’s settled. Break the ward.”. Mystery broke the runes and Abby held out his hand to him. “Take my hand, you have permission to touch me, be quick.” . Mystery placed his hand in Abby’s just as Gwi-ma’s summon came.
Abby, Jinu, Baby and Romance landed hard on the stone throne. Abby got up first and was surprised to see Mystery standing. The others got to their feet and bowed. Abby had to glare at Mystery for a second before Mystery bowed as well.
Gwi-ma: “You return victorious Abby. You learn well.”
Abby bowed deeper in acknowledgement.
Gwi-ma addressed Mystery: “You dare to return?”
Mystery just nodded.
Gwi-ma’s flame grew and burned bright. “Fool!”
Abby stepped next to Mystery and grabbed the back of his coat then pushed him down. Mystery didn’t resist, sinking to his knees under Abby’s guidance.
Gwi-ma’s flame returned to normal and when he spoke he sounded puzzled. “He bows to you?”
Abby: “Yes.” . The word echoed in the silence that followed.
Eventually, Gwi-ma spoke: “You did well Abby. Now leave.” . In a flash of purple light, Gwi-ma dismissed them.
Abby, Jinu and Romance found themselves in front of the worn down fence of their house. Mystery and Baby were nowhere to be seen. Abby looked around, confused: “Where are those two?”
Romance shrugged and walked towards the house. “I’m sure Baby knows the way home.” . Jinu and Abby followed.
Baby looked around confused. He expected Gwi-ma to send them back to their lair, instead he was in front of what was once a house and was now just a piece of wall and piles or rubble. Mystery walked next to him and faced the same way Baby was.
Baby: “This is not where we were supposed to be.”
Mystery nodded.
Baby turned to look at him. “Did you do this?”
Another nod from Mystery.
Baby: “Why?”
Mystery shrugged and reached a hand towards Baby, stopping merely an inch from his chest. “May I touch you?” . His cheeks blushed as he waited for the answer.
Baby remembered something about asking permission from what happened in the cavern, but he wasn’t sure what it meant. “Why?”
Mystery blushed even more and shook his head ruefully. “I like you.”
Baby smiled wide: “I see. Come here then, you can touch me.”
Mystery ran his hand over Baby’s chest, then took his hand and guided him to a half buried trap door. He gestured with his free hand and the door sprung open, revealing a set of stairs descending into the darkness.
Baby: “Is this your place?”
Mystery nodded, then shook his head and eventually just shrugged and began descending, taking Baby along. A small room waited at the bottom of the stairs, a bed, a table and a chair the only things in it.
Baby: “Looks like home.”
Mystery stopped and turned to face Baby. He reached for Baby’s hat and took it off, then took his own hat off. He walked to the table and placed both hats on it, then did the same with his coat. Baby followed, taking off his own coat, then his shirt. When he went to unbuckle and remove his pants, Mystery caught his hands and stopped him with a shake of his head.
Baby: “You don’t want me to take them off?”
Mystery shook his head no again and when Baby raised a questioning eyebrow at him he slowly traced Baby’s waistband with a claw: “I like it.”
Baby smiled and reached for Mystery’s shirt. “Alright, what about you?” . Mystery shrugged and helped Baby remove his shirt, then tried to bend over to unlace his boots. Baby stopped him. “Let me.” . He kneeled in front of Mystery and took his boots off, but instead of standing back up, he rubbed his cheek against Mystery’s bulge. Mystery tensed and Baby chuckled: “Why are you so tense? Let me suck you off a little.” . When Mystery didn’t move or answer, Baby looked up at him. Mystery’s cheeks burned bright red and his eyes were wide with excitement but also fear.
Baby stood up and gestured for Mystery to follow. He walked to the bed and performed his practice flop on his back in the middle of the bed. He held out a hand to Mystery and Mystery got on the bed next to him. Baby straddled Mystery. “You're a shy one aren't you.”. He unbuckled Mystery's pants and freed his cock.
Mystery: “I’ve never…” he gasped and didn’t finish his sentence as Baby wrapped a hand around his cock.
Baby: “Never what? Had your dick sucked?”
Mystery nodded.
Baby chuckled: “You’re in for a treat then.” . He moved down Mystery’s legs and placed a soft kiss on the tip of Mystery’s cock. Mystery moaned, then gasped when Baby slowly ran his tongue over his slit, then swirled it around the head. His hand stroked along the shaft as his lips closed around the tip. His head bobbed up and down, each time taking more of Mystery’s cock into his mouth.
Mystery’s hands gripped Baby’s hair as Baby took him all the way to the back of his throat, relaxing his throat muscles, allowing Mystery’s cock to slide in. Baby stood still as Mystery gasped and bucked his hips. His grip on Baby’s hair was painful, but Baby ignored it. He swallowed against Mystery’s cock and felt him tense up. He tried to pull back but Mystery’s grip was like iron.
When his cock hit the back of Baby’s throat, Mystery felt disoriented as his mind and body were overwhelmed with sensation. A surge or unknown power ran through him and when Baby tried to pull away he couldn’t allow it. He held Baby by the hair and began to thrust his hips up. When Baby swallowed and gagged against his cock, Mystery began to fuck his throat in earnest.
Baby used a hand to cup Mystery’s balls and rolled them gently. Mystery moaned loudly and with a final deep thrust filled Baby’s throat with his release. Baby swallowed every drop and tried to pull back again. Mystery allowed it and Baby pulled back slowly, his lips still wrapped around Mystery’s cock. He looked up at Mystery with a satisfied smirk on his face and watched as Mystery’s body shuddered.
Mystery’s cock slid out of Baby’s mouth with a pop. Strands of saliva stretched between Baby’s lips and Mystery’s cock. Mystery reached out a shaky hand and ran a finger across the strands, picking some up, then sucked on it. Baby growled and climbed on top of Mystery again, pressing his lips to Mystery’s and kissing him hard, Mystery’s finger stuck between their tongues.
Mystery tasted himself on Baby’s lips and removed his finger, deepening the kiss. He ran his claws down Baby’s back and over his ass, then back up, over and over as the kiss went on. Baby felt Mystery’s cock twitch under him and smiled. He broke away from the kiss despite Mystery’s attempt to pull him back in. He caught his breath then asked: “Do you want to fuck me?”
Mystery tensed, but didn't answer. Baby grinned wider as he rolled off him and stripped off his own pants. Climbing back on top, he began to grind his hips against Mystery's cock. Mystery let out a moan and his hands reached for Baby's waist. Baby smiled and pressed two fingers to Mystery's lips. "Suck on them. Wet them for me." .
Mystery obeyed, coating Baby’s fingers with his saliva. Baby rubbed them over his entrance then wrapped his hand around Mystery’s cock. “Ready?” he asked, positioning Mystery’s cock to enter him. Mystery nodded, and Baby lowered himself slowly. Mystery’s claws dug into Baby’s hips as Baby took him fully inside.
Baby let his head fall back: “Fuuuck, you feel so good.” . Mystery’s breath hitched and his cheeks flushed deep red again. His hands shook slightly as they rested on Baby’s hips. Baby smiled and rocked his hips gently. “Don’t be shy, show me how you like it.” . Mystery responded with a soft moan but tightened his grip on Baby’s hips and hesitantly guided him.
Baby leaned back with his hands on Mystery’s chest, feeling his fast heartbeat and breathing. “Tell me what you like, I want to hear you say it.” .
Mystery barely whispered: “I like this. I like you.”
Baby grinned: “Hold on, I’m going to make you feel even better.” . He increased his pace, his body moving with practiced ease. Mystery could barely catch his breath as his cock slid in and out of Baby. Baby urged him: “Faster, I want to feel you deeper.”
Mystery complied and lifted his hips to meet Baby’s movements, their bodies moving in rhythm. Baby gripped his cock and began stroking it in time with Mystery’s thrusts. Mystery’s breath came in ragged gasps and his claws dug painfully into Baby.
Baby: “I’m so close, make me cum Mystery.”
Mystery’s response was a long moan as he began to tremble beneath Baby. With a final desperate thrust, Mystery’s body shuddered and tensed as his cock spilled its load inside Baby. Baby cried out as his own cock shot ribbons of cum over Mystery’s chest.
The frantic movements stopped and they both took deep breaths. Mystery lifted himself on his elbows and looked down at his chest. He reached a shaky finger and picked up some of Baby’s cum and licked it clean.
Baby groaned at the thought of all the possibilities and pounced on Mystery, claiming his mouth in a hard kiss.
“You and I…”
he panted
“...we are going to have soooo much fun.”.
Chapter 15: The chase
Summary:
Mystery explains some things, Jinu has a tantrum, Abby used Baby and Romance to "apologize" to Jinu, some more story, Abby claims Mystery.
Notes:
This chapter has two scenes. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 15
The chase
(Abby/Baby/Jinu/Romance and Abby/Mystery)
When Baby and Mystery walked inside the house, Jinu was leaning against the table and Romance was cuddled up next to Abby on the bed. No one spoke as Baby surveyed the scene, noticing the broken chair. He snapped his fingers and the chair became whole again, then gestured for Mystery to take a seat. Mystery sat down with his hands in his lap, his claws tapping nervously against his thighs.
Baby leaned against the wall and crossed his arms. “So, now what?”
Abby looked at Mystery: “Thank you for your help Mystery.”
Romance echoed Abby: “Thank you Mystery.”
Abby: “I brought you back to the underworld as agreed. What are your wishes now?”
Mystery: “May I stay?”
Abby raised an eyebrow. “You want to stay here?”
Mystery nodded: “With you. All of you.”
Abby elbowed Romance hard to stop him from grinning like an idiot then asked: “Why?”
Mystery: “We can not speak of it now. Not yet.”
Abby: “Can you live with us? How will your gift affect us?”
Mystery stopped his nervous finger tapping and turned his hands palm up. He stared at them as he spoke: “I asked for power, I was ready to do anything to no longer be powerless. Gwi-ma offered me the promise of power. I would have to take it myself, but I would gain it. Back then I was young and desperate. I did not understand Gwi-ma’s words as he meant them. He granted me the gift of draining power with a simple touch. The more powerful the person or creature was, the more devastating the results. Now I am older, I have more control, more knowledge, more understanding of how things really work. You will not die if you brush against me by accident, but if I use any of my power on any of you, by accident or with intent, without permission, I will drain you and there will be nothing left of you.” . He turned his head and looked towards Baby. “I can ward you against it with some help.” . When Baby pushed off the wall excitedly, Mystery added: “And some time.”
Abby: “Time… speaking of time, how long will our borrowed powers last?”
Mystery: “It is gone. Gwi-ma’s summons stripped it.”
Abby narrowed his eyes as he stared Jinu down. “Good.”
Mystery: “Don’t.”
Abby turned his attention to Mystery. “What did you say?”
Mystery: “You want to punish him. Don’t. Not now, not yet.” . Abby raised a questioning eyebrow, silently encouraging Mystery to continue. “You and I have to talk. Alone. It is rather important and time sensitive.”
Abby struggled with his answer for a moment, then growled: “I did promise you a talk.”
Romance got up from the bed and draped a hand around Baby’s shoulders as they both walked out of the house. Jinu lingered a moment longer, his eyes locked on Abby’s.
Abby: “Go Jinu. We’ll talk after.”
When they were finally alone, Abby got up from the bed and took Jinu’s spot, leaning against the table.
Mystery filled the silence. “You’re going to break Jinu.”
Abby: “That’s none of your business. Is this the important matter you wished to discuss?”
Mystery: “No. Just an observation.”
When Mystery fell silent, Abby prompted him. “Go ahead then. What is it?”
Mystery stood up and walked over to Abby. He raised a hand: “I have to show you, may I touch you?”
Abby: “Go ahead, you may touch me.”
Mystery placed his right hand on Abby’s chest and Abby’s patterns flashed dark red. Abby inhaled sharply and had to brace himself against the edge of the table to remain upright. A surge of power ran through him like a torrent. It felt like pure lust ran through his veins instead of blood. The room around him sharpened into impossible focus, then vanished.
Knowledge flooded his mind and he could see the hidden forces that held the underworld together. The power hummed beneath his skin, an intoxicating force that felt both like a burden and a blessing. For the first time in his life, Abby wasn't someone’s instrument to wield, he was the true master.
It only lasted a moment, but it took Abby a lot longer to come back to his senses. Mystery returned to his chair and waited, resuming his nervous finger tapping.
When he spoke, Abby’s voice was shaky: “What was that?”
Mystery turned his hands palm up again and stared at them as he spoke: “That is what you can be Abby. But you are being held back right now. All of you are.”
Abby: “By Gwi-ma?”
Mystery: “In part. The biggest obstacle is your humanity”
Abby was incredulous. “Humanity?”
Mystery: “Yes. You and Baby are the least affected. That is why you can somewhat ward the others from Gwi-ma’s torture and move freely between realms, and why Baby can create things in a place where things can only be undone. Jinu is the worst affected. That is why he struggles so much and seems to change his mind at random. When I granted him power, the demon side took over for a while. You saw the changes. But then his humanity reasserted itself.”
Abby: “I see…” . He began to pace around the room as he thought. “How do I remove this… obstacle?”
Mystery shook his head and placed a finger against his lips in a silencing gesture. “Time. I need some time.”
Abby nodded.
Mystery: “I ask of you to not break Jinu. Grant me some time before you act.”
Abby: “Fine.”
Mystery stood up. “You should rest. All of you. It is for the best if nothing happens for a while.” . When Abby opened his mouth to speak, Mystery added: “That means don’t fuck each other.” then blushed and stared at the floor.
Abby’s anger flared, but when he saw Mystery blush, he chuckled: “Alright, alright.”
Mystery: “Where are the others?”
Abby: “Come, I’ll take you.”
Abby guided Mystery outside and towards the trap door leading down to Baby’s lair. He left Mystery with Baby and took Romance with him back up. The sound of music caught Abby’s attention as he was about to enter the house and he looked up to see Jinu sitting on the first branch of the dead tree, idly strumming his bipa.
Abby: “Go inside.” he instructed Romance, then went to stand under the tree. “Come down.” . Jinu hopped down gracefully but said nothing, just stared at Abby. Abby sighed: “What is wrong?”
Jinu’s voice was flat: “You can’t keep treating me this way Abby. I’m not a toy you can use and discard whenever you want.”
Abby’s gaze grew cold: “And what exactly is ‘this way’ Jinu? You’re safe from Gwi-ma’s torture, you’re powerful, you’re not alone. What else do you want from me? Do you want me to take it all away?
Jinu’s anger flared: “That’s not fair. You know damn well that’s not what I’m talking about. You punish me, you hurt me, you throw me away when you’re done with me.” . Jinu’s anger subsided and his voice took on a defeated quality: “As if I don’t matter.”
Abby: “You do matter.”
Jinu took a step closer to Abby, his anger returning: “Do I? DO I? ”
Abby: “Yes.” . He tried to rest a hand on Jinu’s shoulder, but Jinu slapped it away.
Jinu: “You bonded Romance. You turn every shred of affection into lust. Do you even care?”
Abby laughed coldly: “Affection? Are you mad? What do you want me to say? That I love you?” he laughed again.
Jinu grabbed the front of Abby’s shirt with both hands: “What am I to you then?”
Abby’s voice grew cold again: “You are mine. What else is there to say? My possession, my soldier…. My weakness. You belong to me.”
Jinu’s anger dissolved into a familiar hurt. He let go of Abby’s shirt slowly and pulled his hands away. “I see.”
Abby: “Jinu.” . The single word spoken in Abby’s usual cold voice was not a question or a command, but Jinu froze regardless. “Don’t be a child. Stop fighting me. Now, you will come to bed and we will forget this little tantrum.” .
Jinu’s shoulders slumped. Abby’s cold, powerful presence and his command was another chain around his throat. The silence stretched until Abby settled a hand on Jinu’s shoulder. Jinu didn’t pull away.
Abby: “Good. Now come.” . He turned and started walking towards the house, not bothering to check if Jinu was following. He knew he would. Jinu struggled with what to do for another moment, then closed his eyes, allowing a tear born of frustration to trace a path down his cheek before he wiped it away forcefully. Abby had won, again. He always did.
With heavy steps, he followed Abby inside the house. A while later, Jinu fell asleep with Abby’s strong arm wrapped around him and Romance’s thumb gently drawing circles on top of his hand.
Abby opened his eyes and was surprised to see Baby and Mystery standing side by side next to the bed, staring down at the three sleeping demons.
Baby gestured with his head towards Mystery. “He needs your help.”
Abby looked first at Baby and then at Mystery. “Now?” . The question was timed with Romance’s half a sleep attempt to straddle Abby’s leg so he could grind his morning wood against his thigh.
Mystery shrugged and went to sit down on the chair. Baby grinned and clumsily climbed on top of Abby, waking up Jinu in the process. Abby glanced at Mystery and when Mystery gave him a small nod, he turned to Romance: “You want to fuck?”
Romance moaned: “Always.”
Abby smiled: “Good. Get dressed for the occasion then.” . Romance held out a hand to Abby and Abby took it. Their clothes turned to black mist and resettled as Abby wished them. Both Romance and Baby had collars with leashes attached, leather pants and two thin leather bands around their waists and their left biceps. Abby kept his pants on and Jinu’s clothes just vanished causing him to sleepily protest: “Abby…”
Abby: “Hush Jinu.” . He grabbed both leashes and tugged on them. “On your knees my little pets.”. Romance and Baby exchanged excited glances and got to their knees just as Abby pulled on their leashes again, guiding them towards the other side of the bed where Jinu was.
Romance and Baby moved with synchronized grace, shifting to position themselves on either side of Jinu as Abby got out of the way. Jinu lay back on the bed, his cock hardening with anticipation as he watched Baby and Romance flank him.
Romance got there first and leaned down, his lips brushing against Jinu’s inner thigh. He trailed kisses upward, making Jinu moan. Baby mirrored Romance’s actions on the other side, his claws trailing behind his line of kisses.
Abby laid down next to Jinu again. He held the leashes with one hand and played with Jinu’s hair with the other. He watched as Romance reached Jinu’s cock and wrapped a hand around the base, then leaned in and flicked his tongue out to taste the precum drop forming on the tip. Jinu’s hips bucked slightly and a gasp escaped his lips. Baby joined Romance and their tongues swirled around the head of Jinu’s cock.
Abby: “Are you enjoying yourself?”
Jinu managed to gasp: “Yes.”
Abby leaned over and kissed Jinu’s forehead, then looked over at Romance and Baby and saw them kissing, keeping Jinu’s cock between them, Romance’s hand stroking slowly along the shaft. Jinu writhed under their touch. He reached for Abby and tangled a hand in his hair, then pulled him in for a kiss. Abby indulged him for a moment then whispered: “Do you want more?” . Jinu nodded and tried to pull Abby into another kiss. Abby held back: “Tell me what you want.”
Jinu: “You.”
Abby kissed Jinu’s lips softly, lifted himself on an elbow then tugged on Romance’s leash. “Come here pet.” . Romance released Jinu’s cock and crawled on all fours towards Abby. When Romance’s lips touched his, Abby stopped pulling. “Jinu wants my cock inside him. Take my pants off and get it ready for him, will you?” . Romance nodded and Abby kissed him softly then pushed him away. “Good pet.”
Left alone, Baby took Jinu deep, relaxing his throat to accommodate his whole cock. Jinu moaned loudly and his hands gripped the sheets, his knuckles turning white as he struggled not to cum. Abby chuckled and gave a sharp tug on Baby’s leash. “Get off him.” . Baby moaned in protest, sending vibrations through Jinu’s cock and causing him to gasp. Abby gave another tug: “Take that cock out of your mouth, pet. Get Jinu ready for my cock.”
Jinu inhaled sharply as Baby trailed his lips on his cock, then felt Abby gently run a claw over his cheek. He opened his eyes and saw Abby smile down at him.
Abby: “Help Baby do his job Jinu, get on your knees.” . When Jinu didn’t move, Abby had to guide him until Jinu was on his knees. He ran a hand through Jinu’s hair: “Hold on for me Jinu, I’m going to make you feel really good.” . Then he turned his attention to Romance.
Romance had Abby’s cock in his mouth, taking it in as deep as he could before gaging. Abby growled at him: “Not good enough, pet.” . He dropped the leashes and made a fist in Romance’s hair, pressing his head down on his cock. When Abby’s cock hit the back of Romance’s throat, Romance gagged and tried to pull away.
Abby: “Oh no you don’t.” . He released Romance’s hair and picked up his leash, then wrapped it once around his cock and pulled, forcing Romance to take him in deep. “Gag on my cock, pet. Don’t you fucking pull away again.”
Baby watched the scene before him for a moment, then moved behind Jinu. He spread Jinu’s cheeks and his tongue began teasing the sensitive flesh around Jinu’s entrance.
Jinu took in sharp breaths as Baby’s tongue circled his hole. “Abby… fuck… fuck.”
Abby shifted his gaze from Romance to Jinu and smiled: “Hold on Jinu. Do it for me.”
Baby pressed his tongue against Jinu's tight ring of muscles, pushing gently and breaching the entrance. Jinu's moans grew louder and Abby silenced them with a kiss. His body was on fire with desire. His cock ached and leaked precum onto the bed beneath him.
Jinu: “Please Abby, I want you.”
Abby: “Alright.”. He released his hold on Romance’s leash. “Get off my cock pet.”. Romance pulled away and alternated taking deep breaths and coughing. Abby looked at Jinu. “Get on top Jinu, ass towards me. Come on.”
Jinu moved slowly, as if he was in a dream. He straddled Abby as instructed and felt Abby’s hands on his hips, then the tip of Abby's cock pressing against his entrance. Slowly, he sat down and took all of Abby's cock inside him. There was no pain this time, just pleasure. Abby's hands moved to his waist and pulled him down until Jinu laid with his back against Abby's chest.
Abby pushed his hips up, slowly thrusting inside Jinu, and placed kisses on his neck and shoulder. Jinu was overwhelmed but he tried to hold on. He heard Abby say something but the words didn't register. Then Baby swallowed Jinu’s cock and Romance swirled his tongue delicately around Jinu’s balls and Jinu lost control. His body bucked as heat spread from his core to every limb and he held his breath as the fire burned hotter and hotter until it broke in a wave of release, spilling into Baby’s mouth.
Abby: “Breathe Jinu, breathe.” then tugged on both leashes: “Get off him. Wait there.” he gestured with his head to the side of the bed.
Jinu inhaled sharply then took deep breaths as his body shivered. Abby held him against his chest and nuzzled the back of Jinu’s ear.
Abby: “Are you alright Jinu?”
Jinu: “Mmmmhmm.” . He turned his head towards Abby and Abby kissed the corner of his mouth.
Abby moved his hips up slowly. “Do you want more?”
Jinu moaned and closed his eyes. “I don’t know if I can…”
Abby increased his pace a bit: “Sure you can Jinu, just let it happen.”
Jinu: “Fuck, Abby, you drive me crazy.”
Abby chuckled: “Good. I want to drive you crazy.” . He tugged on both leashes. “Back to work, my pets.”
Jinu’s claws dug into Abby’s sides as Baby and Romance took turns sucking and playing with his cock. Romance’s lips were soft when they wrapped around Jinu’s cock and his movements were perfect. Baby was rougher and sloppier. Whenever he released Jinu’s cock from his mouth, saliva strands stretched between it and Baby’s lips.
Abby wrapped a hand around Jinu’s throat and squeezed. Jinu’s world shrunk to nothing and his awareness centered entirely on the intricate weave of sensations created by Baby and Romance sharing his cock and by Abby’s deep thrusts.
Abby’s lips brushed against Jinu’s ear when he spoke: “Let go Jinu.”
A surge of energy ran through Jinu that seemed to touch every nerve. The rising tide of pleasure rose inside him then broke, washing away all throughout him. His body shuddered and he cried out “Yes, yes, yes” over and over as he spilled his load inside Romance’s mouth.
Abby held him down. “Yes, just like that Jinu. Just like that.”
Jinu’s body trembled, his mind overwhelmed with pleasure. When Romance licked the tip of his cock clean, Jinu gasped and inhaled sharply, then took another sharp breath when Abby slid his cock out of him.
Abby rolled on his side and hugged Jinu from behind. He kissed the back of his neck and caressed Jinu’s upper arm, then glanced over at Mystery over Jinu’s shoulder. Mystery was watching them with his head tilted. He gave Abby a small nod and Abby returned his attention to Jinu. He kissed the top of his head and got up.
Jinu: “What about you?”
Abby: “There is something I have to do.” . He held out a hand to Jinu. “Come with me.”
Jinu got out of bed and Abby walked around the foot of the bed next to Romance. He reached a hand towards him and Romance took it. Abby and Jinu were engulfed in swirling dark mist for a moment then it settled into their usual demon outfits.
Abby: “Now…” he picked up the leashes and tugged, making Romance and Baby crawl on all fours to the edge of the bed. He tugged again and they got up. Abby walked them to the table. He pointed to one of the table legs then tugged at Baby’s leash. “Sit down.” . Baby sat on the floor and Abby tied his leash to the table. He repeated the action with Romance next to another table leg. When he was done he glared at each of them in turn: “Sit there until I get back to deal with you two. Don’t open your mouth unless it’s to suck my cock, understand?”. Baby groaned but nodded and Romance nodded then slumped in defeat.
Mystery got up and walked outside followed by Abby and Jinu. Once outside Abby gestured for Mystery to wait a moment then took Jinu aside.
Abby: “I don’t want us to fight anymore.”
Jinu smiled: “Was that you saying sorry?”
Abby: “Yes. I have to help Mystery do whatever he is trying to do. After that everything will make more sense.”
Jinu glanced at where Mystery was standing, then back at Abby. “What kind of help?”
Abby: “I don’t know yet.”. Silence stretched between them until Abby spoke again: “Do you want it to be just you and I?”
Jinu: “No.”
Abby: “Are you sure?”
Jinu: “No.” he took a deep breath before continuing “I don’t know what is wrong with me Abby.”
Abby placed a reassuring hand on Jinu’s shoulder and gave him a squeeze. “Hold on Jinu, it will all get better soon. Do it for me.”
Jinu nodded slowly. “Yes. I will.”
Abby: “Thank you. You can release Baby and Romance from their punishment. Or have fun with them first. I don’t know what Mystery wants me to do. I don’t know when I will return.”. He gave Jinu’s shoulder another squeeze then left.
Abby and Mystery descended into Baby’s lair. Abby stopped at the bottom of the stairs and stared in amazement at the multitude of runes that covered the walls. There were also two circles of runes in the middle and one on the ceiling.
Abby gestured towards the runes: “What is all this?”
Mystery: “Nothing yet. I need you to help me empower them. I do not have the kind of power you do. My power is useless for this purpose.”
Abby surveyed the room one more time. “What do I have to do?”
Mystery: “You are a predator, a master, you take, hunt, hurt, conquer. That is what feeds your power.”
Abby: “Yes. Again, what do I have to do?”
Mystery didn’t answer, instead he took his hat off and placed it on the bed, then did the same with his coat. He walked back to Abby and held out a hand. ‘Your hat please.”
Abby frowned but complied, and Mystery added it to the pile on the bed. When Mystery returned in front of Abby, Abby spoke: “You have permission to touch me, now what is this about?”
Mystery: “At the end we have to be here, you have to take us back here. Can you do that?”
Abby's frown deepened. “What do you mean? Transport us here from somewhere else? Of course I can, you know that.”
Mystery nodded then moved around Abby and looked up the stairs. “It’s never dark here.”
Abby: “What?”
Mystery: “This would be better if it was dark.” he swiped at Abby and left three gashes on his biceps then ran up the stairs. “Catch me.”
Mystery ran towards the west, into the twisted trees of the underworld. It had to be done like this, Mystery knew it, but he wasn’t sure Abby wouldn’t truly hurt him, or worse. In the end it didn’t matter. He would be dead soon enough regardless, this was Mystery’s only chance. His lungs burned with every ragged breath and his heart pounded in his chest. The sound of Abby’s pursuit was steady and far too close.
Mystery ran for what felt like an eternity and his legs screamed with fatigue. A sharp stitch had taken hold in his side and his vision began to blur with exhaustion. His power was weak in the underworld and Gwi-ma had starved him for centuries. The only thing keeping him moving was the primal fear of what would happen when Abby finally closed the distance. He didn’t dare look back, knowing that every second mattered. He was alone in a place that wanted him dead, chased by a predator who wanted him even more.
A fallen trunk barred Mystery’s path and he scrambled over it, when he felt a crushing weight slam into his back. Abby’s body hit Mystery’s and sent them both tumbling to the ground. The landing drove the air out of Mystery’s lungs and scraped his cheek raw on the brittle dirt.
Abby was on him instantly, pinning him with a knee to the chest. Mystery struggled feebly, tired and worn out but Abby was too strong.
Abby: “Running will only make it worse for you.” . Abby’s voice was laced with cruel amusement. He grabbed Mystery’s wrists and pinned them above his head with one hand then smirked down at him. “This is what you wanted, right? A little taste of being my prey?”
Mystery’s vision swam with fear and pain. He spat a mouthful of dirt at Abby’s face but Abby just laughed at the useless act of defiance. Mystery used the distraction to drive his knee up and caught Abby hard in the ribs. Abby grunted but didn’t let go, instead he tightened his grip.
With a surge of adrenaline fueled terror, Mystery slammed the back of his head against the ground and then with all his might, he twisted his arm, managing to yank his right hand free. He swung blindly and connected with Abby's jaw with a sickening crunch. Abby's head snapped to the side and the grip on Mystery's other wrist loosened. It was all the chance he needed. Mystery scrambled to his feet and bolted again, leaving a stunned Abby behind. He laughed out loud as he ran, completely confused by the fact it had worked out. There was no way for him to outmatch Abby in a test of strength.
Abby's jaw ached with a dull throbbing pain. A slow, cruel smile spread across his face as he pushed himself to his feet. The blow hadn't just been a lucky shot, it was fueled by fear and Abby loved the taste of it. This wasn't just a game anymore, it was a real hunt.
He watched Mystery's smaller form disappear between the skeletal trees and he began to follow, not running at a sprint but at a measured predatory stride. He could hear Mystery's ragged breaths echoing through the silent woods and there was no doubt in Abby's mind that he would catch him again. The chase was more than a hunt now, it was a slow and deliberate lesson in who held all the power in this cruel realm.
He caught up to Mystery in no time and when Mystery had to slow down to avoid more fallen trees, Abby launched himself at his target. He crashed into Mystery’s back and tackled him to the ground. With no way to steady himself, Mystery let out a startled gasp and fell once more, smashing into the ground face first.
Mystery’s vision went bright white and then pitch black when he felt a sharp pain against the left side of his head. His head landed on something sharp and he was dazed momentarily. His body went limp for a few seconds and the only thing he heard was Abby’s cruel laugh. He tried to get up but Abby’s boot landed between his shoulders and the air was knocked out of him again.
Abby: “Look at you, all scared and helpless. Just how I like it.”. Mystery recovered his breath and tried to get up again but it was pointless. “Yes, struggle. Struggle little one, you make my cock ache when you do.”
Mystery attempted to crawl away, but froze when he heard the sound of a belt buckle clincking, then Abby’s menacing growl: ‘’Get up.” . The pressure on Mystery’s back vanished as Abby took a step back, but Mystery hesitated. A rough hand grabbed his hair and Mystery was lifted to his feet. He swayed for a moment, then found himself bent over one of the fallen trees. Mystery whimpered and his body tensed as Abby’s hand slid down his back, tracing the curve of his spine.
Mystery whimpered again: “Please…”
Abby’s chuckle was empty of warmth: “Please? You think begging will save you?” . He pulled Mystery up again by his hair and with the other hand unbuckled his pants, then bent him over the tree trunk. “No one is coming to save you.”. He pushed Mystery’s pants down and tore the back of his shirt open.
The sound of ripping fabric stirred something inside Mystery. His next whimpered: “Please…” was not a request to stop, but an invitation to continue.
Either way, Abby didn’t care at that moment. He pulled his belt out and folded it in half. With a sharp slap, the first hit landed across Mystery’s ass. Mystery yelped and tried to protect the spot from another hit with his hands. The second slap landed and hit his hands instead, which hurt even more, causing a louder cry.
Abby growled and aimed his next hit over Mystery’s back and the next across his thighs. Mystery cried out and tried to get away but Abby held him. “Don’t act like an innocent child.” another hit “I see the scars.” hit “You feed on pain.” hit “You like this, don’t you?. Abby hit him again and again and again, relishing the cries of pain he caused, before stopping to survey his work. He ran a hand over every red mark he left on Mystery’s body and Mystery trembled with fear beneath his touch.
Abby: "Beautiful.". His cock twitched at the sight and Abby spat on his hand then rubbed the saliva over his shaft, preparing for what was to come. He placed his free hand on Mystery’s left cheek and spread his ass then tapped the tip of his cock against Mystery’s entrance. “You’re going to take this, Mystery. All of it.”
Mystery pleaded again when he felt the head of Abby’s cock press inside him, but his words only seemed to fuel Abby’s hunger.
Abby: “The more you struggle, the worse it’s going to hurt.”
Mystery gritted his teeth and tried to hold back a cry as Abby pushed in, his cock stretching and filling him in one hard thrust. Abby didn’t give him any time to adjust, causing more pain when he began to move, his hips slapping against Mystery’s bruised ass with each hard thrust. Abby’s grunts mixed with Mystery’s whimpers, as he mercilessly pounded the smaller demon.
When Mystery began to grow quiet, Abby taunted him: “This is what you wanted, yes? To get fucked by me like the whore that you are? To have my cock in your ass even though it can barely fit?”
This time Mystery didn’t whimper, instead a moan escaped his lips and Abby chuckled: “You like this don’t you?” . He reached around Mystery’s waist and found his cock hard. “You do like it.” . He stroked Mystery’s cock a few times, then let go and used that hand to slap Mystery’s already red ass. Mystery cried out and Abby hit him again. “You fucking slut. You like pain.” . One more slap landed then Abby made a fist in Mystery’s hair and pulled him upright. He tilted Mystery’s head back and his bangs fell to either side revealing the streaks his tears left on his grimy cheeks. Abby growled and shoved him to the ground. Mystery landed on his hands and knees and Abby knelt behind him. With a hard thrust he entered Mystery fully again.
Abby: “Fuck, you feel good. So tight and warm.” . He leaned over Mystery and bit the back of his neck and his shoulder, leaving more marks on his skin. “I own you Mystery.” he growled as he roughly pounded into him.
Mystery bit his lips and dug his claws into the ground as he felt Abby’s cock slide in and out of him, sending waves of pain and pleasure though his body each time. He couldn’t help but moan despite his efforts to stay silent.
Abby felt his orgasm building and slowed down. His hand wrapped around Mystery’s cock and began to stroke him rough and fast. Mystery bucked and shivered, but Abby held him with his other hand. When he felt Mystery tense up and his cock swell, he stopped, denying him his release.
Mystery whimpered: “No…” and tried to reach for his own cock to finish the job but Abby batted his hand away.
Abby repeated: “I own you Mystery. You’re mine to do with as I please.”
Mystery’s cock throbbed painfully so he tried to plead again: “Please… Abby… Master, please.”
Abby moaned: “Fuck, you’re such a whore.” . He ran a hand down Mystery’s back causing him to shiver even harder, then pulled Mystery’s head back so he could whisper in his ear: “You’re going to jerk off hard and fast, and you’re not going to stop until I fill your tight ass. Understand?”
Mystery nodded and eagerly went to fulfill Abby’s command. Abby reached for his belt and wrapped it around Mystery’s neck. He placed a hand on Mystery’s lower back and pushed, then used his other hand to pull on the belt, choking Mystery and causing him to painfully arch his back.
Abby: “Remember this Mystery. Remember who owns you.”. Abby resumed pounding Mystery’s ass hard and this time he didn’t hold back. When he felt Mystery’s body tense up, he had a brief moment of clarity and in a cloud of purple mist they both vanished and reappeared in the middle of Baby’s lair. Then Abby gave into his urges.
Moments after they reappeared, Mystery’s body convulsed with pleasure as he came hard, his cum spilling on the floor. He began to slump and Abby eased the pull on the belt, allowing Mystery to breathe a few times.
Abby: “Keep jerking off, don’t stop, I’m not done with you yet.” .
Mystery tried to do as he was told but it was too much for him.
Abby growled at him again: “You don’t know how to listen, do you.” . He released the belt and instead pulled Mystery against his chest. One hand held him by the throat and the other wrapped around his cock. “You’re an untrained whore.” . Abby began to stroke Mystery’s cock fast and rough. “That’s alright, I’ll train you.”
The rhythmic pounding continued and Abby’s senses became overwhelmed. Something wonderful was building inside him as he used Mystery’s body for his own pleasure. He felt Mystery’s cock twitch in his hand and more cum leaked out. Abby kept stroking him and Mystery tried to push his hand away, but Abby didn’t let him.
The more Mystery struggled the more Abby’s muscles tensed and the pleasure built inside him. A surge of primal satisfaction ran through him as his cock pulsed deep inside Mystery. Each throb of release was proof of his dominance. The fact that Mystery was at his mercy and forced to endure and submit amplified his orgasm. He let his head fall back, closed his eyes and growled.
He released his hold on Mystery and felt him slide off his dick as he collapsed to the ground. When he looked down, the sight of Mystery’s vulnerable form in front of him sent renewed shivers of pleasure through him.
The moment passed and Abby finally noticed that all the runes in the room glowed dark red and wisps of red mist rose from them. Another glow caught his eye. Abby looked at his hand and saw that his patterns were also glowing dark red. They began to pulse with a rhythm that matched his heartbeat and the runes etched throughout the room responded in the same way.
The circle closest to the middle of the room flared to life first. Abby saw the lines of energy merging and binding the runes together, sealing the magic inside it. The second circle flared and then the one on the ceiling. When the runes on the wall flared last, the entire room was filled with red light and long shadows.
It only lasted a moment, then the light vanished, leaving only a faint shimmer. Abby’s patterns returned to normal and he swayed, trying to not collapse.
Mystery shifted his head to the side and Abby saw he was smiling.
Chapter 16: Release
Summary:
Romance tries to make Abby "feel" better, Baby and Mystery go at it like eager teenagers, Romance seduces Jinu.
Chapter Text
Chapter 16
Release
(Abby/Romance and Baby/Mystery and Jinu/Romance)
Mystery opened the door and saw Jinu lying on the bed with his head in Romance’s lap. Baby was lying down in the opposite direction with his legs propped up on the headboard's edge. Jinu gasped at the sight of Mystery and Baby tilted his head backwards so he could look at him upside down.
Baby laughed: “You look like you ran face first into Abby’s fists.”
Mystery said nothing, he just took a few steps inside the house. Abby followed behind him, carrying Mystery’s coat and hat. He placed them on the table then surveyed the room.
Abby: “It is done.”
Jinu got up and went to Mystery. He tried to get him to sit down but Mystery didn’t budge.
Jinu: “What happened?”
Abby gestured towards Mystery: “Tell them.”
Mystery began to nod then shook his head and swayed on his feet. Jinu steadied him and glared at Abby. Mystery placed a hand on Jinu’s shoulder and shook his head again. “I need to rest and so does Abby.”
Romance got up and walked towards Abby. He ran a hand down his body and his demon outfit changed to the pet outfit Abby made him wear. He held out his leash to Abby and purred: “Does Master want to take his pet for a walk upstairs?” . Abby took the leash and tried to conceal the stagger in his steps as he led Romance up.
He sat down heavily on the edge of the bed and Romance sat down on the floor next to him. He rubbed his cheek against Abby’s thigh and Abby idly ran his hand through Romance’s hair.
Abby sounded exhausted: “I can’t fuck you right now.”
Romance looked up at Abby: “Is everything alright?”
Abby: “My head is not in the right place.”
Romance: “Is there anything I can do?”
Abby locked eyes with Romance and ran a finger down his cheek. Romance turned his head slightly and licked Abby’s finger, then took it in his mouth and sucked on it gently.
Abby: “Why are you so perfect?”
Romance blushed and averted his gaze for a second. Abby slid his finger out of Romance’s mouth and brushed it across his lips, leaving a glistening trail of saliva. Romance parted his lips and Abby slid his finger back in his mouth. He moved it in and out slowly and Romance swirled his tongue around it.
Abby couldn’t help but imagine how it would feel to have that mouth wrapped around his cock instead. He was surprised when his cock twitched and began to harden. He smiled down at Romance and slid his finger out again, moving it down and tugging at Romance’s bottom lip on the way to his throat. His hand closed around Romance’s leash and he pulled him up until their lips touched. “So fucking perfect.” he whispered, then kissed Romance hard enough to bruise.
Abby pulled back from the kiss and took Romance’s chin in his hand, forcing him to look into his eyes. “Do you want to wrap those pretty lips of yours around something bigger?”
Romance: ”Yes Master.”
Abby kept his gaze locked on Romance’s as he unbuckled his pants and pushed them down. “Then show me what you can do with that mouth of yours.” . The eagerness in Romance’s eyes made Abby growl, grab his leash again and kiss him hard one more time. When the kiss ended, Abby stood up and pulled Romance on his knees in front of him. His eyes were glowing yellow and his voice was low and commanding: “Start sucking.”
Romance hesitated for a moment, but when Abby tugged at his leash, he leaned forward and parted his lips. His eyes locked on Abby’s as he took the head into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the sensitive tip.
Abby groaned and his fingers tangled in Romance’s hair. “Fuck, yes. That’s it. Now take it deeper.” `
Romance tried to relax as Abby pushed deeper. The tip brushed against Romance’s tongue and his throat reflexively constricted against the intrusion. Abby held him in place and began to thrust, moving his hips with a steady but relentless rhythm. Romance moaned around Abby’s shaft, the vibrations sending shivers down his spine. Abby’s hips moved faster and he pushed deeper, hitting the back to Romance’s throat.
When Romance began to gag, Abby growled: “Relax” as his grip tightened in Romance’s hair “You’re going to learn to take my cock or you’ll be sleeping with a sore throat.”
Romance tried to comply, but he began to choke and his eyes watered. His vision blurred and his hands came up but stopped an inch away from Abby’s thighs. Slowly, he lowered them and crossed his wrists behind his back.
Abby moaned at the display of submission and his eyes flashed red for a second. He saw the tethers of magic bonding them together and felt Romance’s determination and desire to please. Then his eyes glowed yellow again and he pulled out. He took a knee in front of Romance and wiped the tears from his face with a gentle touch.
Abby: “Look at you. You’re so beautiful like this. Out of breath and with tears down your cheeks.” . He placed a soft kiss on Romance’s lips then stood up and roughly tugged at the leash. “Get on the bed. “
Romance got on the bed and watched as Abby took off his coat and hat, then stripped from the waist down. Abby’s hands gripped Romance’s shoulders and guided him until Romance lay on his back with his head hung off the edge of the bed.
Abby’s eyes glowed brighter: “Open your mouth.” he commanded in a low and rough voice. Romance obeyed and parted his lips. Abby grabbed his cock and rubbed the tip against Romance’s lips then pushed in slowly. “Relax your throat. You’re going to take all of me.”
Romance’s eyes watered again as Abby’s cock slid deeper, hitting the back of his throat. Abby’s hand closed around Romance’s neck and felt the bulge his cock created when he fully pushed in. Romance’s hand gripped the sheets but he didn’t dare to protest any further.
Abby moaned and pulled back slightly, then pushed back inside. “Fuck, you’re perfect.” . He pushed his cock down Romance’s throat once, twice, again and again, until Romance’s body bucked and writhe. Abby pulled out and lifted Romance’s head to be level with the bed. “Breathe. You’re doing good.”
Romance took a breath, then coughed and struggled for breath again. Abby waited, holding Romance’s head level. He wiped a strand of saliva off his cheek then knelt down and placed a soft kiss on his forehead. When Romance could breathe again, Abby stood back up. “Can you take more?” . Romance nodded and Abby released his head then pressed the tip of his cock against Romance’s lips. Romance opened his mouth and Abby roughly pushed in. “Fuck, you feel so good. Take my cock, swallow it.”
The feeling of being used like this overwhelmed Romance. His body reacted by shivering and his cock throbbed in protest to being confined. He moaned and Abby grunted in reply then pulled out.
Abby: “Fuck, you’re driving me crazy.” . He stroked his cock above Romance’s face while waiting for him to catch his breath. Romance released his death grip on the sheets and reached for his aching cock. Abby chuckled: “Show me how much you like this.”
Romance hastily unbuckled his pants and pulled his cock out. Abby slapped his cock against Romance’s cheek: “Open up.” . Romance complied and Abby’s cock invaded his mouth again. He braced against the bed and facefucked Romance hard and fast. Romance stroked his cock in rhythm with Abby’s thrusts until his world began to shrink, leaving only the pain in his throat and the pleasure of his hand stroking his cock, mixed with Abby’s ragged breaths. Dizziness settled in and Romance surrendered completely. His muscles tensed and with a muffled moan, his cock shot ribbons on cum on his chest. Waves of pleasures ran through him and his body buckled and shivered.
Abby slapped Romance’s cheek hard and growled at him: “Swallow. Don’t choke.” as his own body tensed. Romance swallowed, his throat muscles squeezing Abby’s cock. “Like that, yes, like that.” . Another deep thrust from Abby made Romance’s throat tighten as he fought to keep up. Abby moaned loudly as his cock pulsed and released his cum in the back of Romance’s throat, forcing him to swallow. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.” Abby’s hands gripped the edge of the bed as Romance’s muscles constricted around his cock.
He allowed the pleasure to roll through him while he took a few deep breaths, then pulled out and sat on the edge of the bed. He lifted Romance’s head up and turned him so he could hold his head in his lap. Romance’s hair was a mess and his face was streaked with tears and saliva. Abby smiled down at him and ran a finger over his cheek. “How are you so fucking perfect Romance?”
Romance smiled back but didn’t answer. Instead he took deep breaths and swallowed over and over, trying to soothe his aching throat without coughing. Abby kept stroking his cheek gently until Romance could speak again.
Romance: “Are you feeling better now?”
Abby chuckled and looked down at Romance with affection: “Yes.” . He leaned down and kissed his forehead again. “I do have to rest now…” he turned his head sharply towards the staircase and locked eyes with Baby “... or else I would have someone’s ass right now.”
Romance lifted his head to look as well and saw Baby’s blue hair disappear downstairs, but heard two sets of footsteps heading down.
Abby shook his head and Romance chuckled: “He’s just curious.”
Abby heard the finger snap and caught the black handkerchief floating down. “And sometimes useful.”
It was a while before Abby finally fell asleep with Romance next to him. Romance slowly got out of bed and folded Abby’s discarded clothes. He placed them on the corner of the bed, hat on top and boots on the floor under the pile. Before descending the steps, he looked back at Abby’s sleeping form one more time and smiled. Not once had Abby called him “pet”.
—------------------------
Jinu watched Abby lead Romance upstairs then turned his attention back to Mystery. Baby got up from the bed and went to them.
Baby addressed Jinu as he began to unbutton the remains of Mystery’s shirt. “I got this, you don’t have to be here if you don’t want to.” . Jinu glanced at the ceiling for a moment then closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down. He gave Baby a nod and walked out of the house. Baby and Mystery watched Jinu leave. Baby shook his head then went back to the task of undressing Mystery. Mystery kept his eyes on the closed door a while longer.
Mystery: “Such potential, adrift with no direction.”
Baby looked up: “What?”
Mystery gestured towards the door: “Jinu.”
Baby shrugged and removed Mystery’s shirt gently, then took his hand and guided him towards the bed. “Can you sit?” . Mystery sat down and failed to suppress a wince. Baby got on his knees and moved behind him. With a snap of his fingers he conjured a bowl of water and a washcloth, then studied Mystery’s back. He began to dip the washcloth in the water but the marks on Mystery’s back captivated him. Slowly, he placed the bowl down and traced the bruises and scars with his fingers.
Baby: “Did you want him to hurt you?”
Mystery: “He had to give into what makes him what he is.”
Baby smiled: “Did you like it?”
Mystery turned so he could see Baby and smiled back.
Baby smiled wider: “You’re such a fucking freak.” . He tackled Mystery to the bed, earning a grunt of pain from him and spilling the bowl of water. Any other protests were smothered by a hard kiss.
Mystery returned the kiss but it was cut short when Baby looked sharply towards the ceiling: “What was that?” . Both him and Mystery listened intently for a minute, then Baby smiled wide again and looked at Mystery: “I think Abby is teaching Romance how to properly suck a cock.” . When Mystery blushed, Baby frowned down at him. “Don’t tell me you never sucked a cock.”
Mystery shook his head in answer.
Baby got to his feet and dragged Mystery up with him. “Come on, let’s watch.”
Baby led the way up the stairs until they could see above the floor, just in time to witness Abby’s tender moment with Romance. They huddled close together, their breaths shallow and careful as they watched Abby strip and position Romance on the bed. Mystery’s eyes widened and his fingers twitched with the urge to move as Abby made Romance swallow his cock for the first time.
Mystery’s excitement grew as Abby began to facefuck Romance. His hand twitched and before Baby could react, Mystery reached out and brushed his fingers against Baby’s cock through his pants. Baby stifled a moan and grabbed Mystery’s wrist, holding it firmly as a silent warning to be careful. But when Abby ordered Mystery to open up and invaded his mouth again, Baby placed Mystery’s hand over his cock, allowing him to rub it through his pants. Staying silent became harder and harder, both demons barely able to breathe as they watched the intense scene unfold before them.
Baby was transfixed, his heart beating faster and faster. He ignored Mystery’s tug at his sleeve and continued to watch the tender aftermath of the rough fuck. His heart almost leaped out of his chest when Abby turned and locked eyes with him. Mystery tugged harder and they both made their way downstairs.
Baby’s back shuk with silent giggles as they reached the bottom floor. He remembered to snap his fingers and conjure his signature black handkerchief for Abby, then glanced back up the stairs. When he was sure Abby wasn’t coming down, he turned towards the room and almost bumped his nose against Mystery’s.
Mystery lifted a hand slowly: “May I touch you?”
Baby: “Yes.”. The simple word was followed by a hard push backwards until Baby’s back hit the wall and his breath was knocked out of him. He tried to recover, but Mystery kissed him hard, denying him a chance to inhale. Mystery’s hands gripped the front of Baby’s shirt and pulled while his lips pressed against Baby’s, locking them in a fierce kiss. Baby gripped Mystery’s hips tightly, holding him close as their bodies collided with a frenzy of pent up desire.
Their breaths came in ragged gasps as Mystery broke the kiss. Time seemed to stop, neither of them moving for a moment, then Mystery tore Baby’s shirt open and moved for his belt, pulling it open with a rough tug. Baby shrugged out of his coat and broken shirt, then threw his hat on the table. With the clothing out of the way, Mystery’s mouth found Baby’s neck, kissing and biting, leaving goosebumps and red marks in his wake, while his hands fumbled to release Baby’s cock.
Baby ran his hands over Mystery’s back, his claws digging into the scars and bruises on his back, then settled on his ass, gripping hard. Mystery pushed Baby’s pants down and wrapped a hand around his cock, stroking hard and rough. Baby tried not to stumble as he clumsily stepped out of his pants, then slapped Mystery’s hand away from his cock. He growled and grabbed Mystery’s hips, lifting him up. Mystery instinctively wrapped his legs around Baby’s waist and his arms around Baby’s shoulders.
Baby turned and took a few steps forward, setting Mystery’s ass down on the table. He pushed him on his back and unbuckled his pants. Mystery tried to sit up and Baby pushed him back down. With rough movements he pulled his pants off, then dropped in a crouch between Mystery’s legs and slowly stood back up, lifting Mystery’s legs on his shoulders as he rose and running the flat of his tongue over Mystery’s cock.
Mystery’s body felt like he was on fire, his need a painful thing. He moaned and tried to reach out for Baby again, but it was in vain. Baby pulled Mystery’s ass further off the table, then ran a saliva coated finger over his entrance. Mystery felt the head of Baby’s cock slowly push inside, then Baby gripped Mystery’s hips with both hands and entered him fully with a force that left both of them gasping.
Baby set a fast pace and Mystery pushed against him, their movements eventually syncing into an urgent rhythm. Mystery arched his back and whimpered with need as Baby’s hands gripped his hips, fingers and claws digging into his skin, holding him close, their bodies slamming together. The air around them seemed to grow hotter and their moans and grunts grew louder. Baby felt Mystery’s body tense up and took a step back, pulling out and letting Mytery’s feet hit the ground. Mystery groaned in protest and Baby smirked at him.
Mystery mirrored Baby’s smirk and with lighting speed, grabbed the back of Baby’s neck and kicked one of his legs to unbalance him. In the next moment, Baby’s chest hit the table as Mystery bent him over and stepped behind him. He ran a wet finger over Baby’s entrance then drove his cock into him. Baby cursed and tried to lift himself off the table, but Mystery’s chest pressed against his back. Mystery pushed deep and rough inside Baby again and again, causing Baby to squirm under him.
After a while he sat up and grabbed Baby’s wrists, pulling them behind his back and holding them in place with his left hand. With his free hand he grabbed Baby’s hip and pulled him against his own thrusts. The room filled with the sound of wet slaps of skin against skin mixed with their ragged breathing. It was Mystery’s turn to step back and pull out when he felt Baby tensing up.
Baby sat up and turned in time for Mystery to push him against the table. Mystery lifted Baby with his ass on the table, then entered him again. Baby wrapped his arms around Mystery’s neck and pulled himself against Mystery’s thrusts. When Baby’s breaths grew frantic and he let his head drop back, Mystery grabbed his ass and lifted him off the table, then walked towards the bed and dropped Baby unceremoniously on it. He knelt on the bed and moved with the intent to straddle Baby, but Baby grabbed Mystery and rolled him over roughly.
Baby’s lips wrapped around Mystery’s cock and slid down the shaft. Mystery’s hands tangled in Baby’s hair and he made a half hearted attempt to pull Baby away. When his cock hit the back of Baby’s throat, Mystery surrendered. His breaths came out in ragged gasps and his body tensed as Baby brought him to the edge. Using the grip on Baby’s hair, he held his head steady and lifted his hips, sliding his cock in and out of Baby’s throat. With a final deep thrust, Mystery’s cum shot into Baby’s mouth. He pushed Baby’s head down on his cock and Baby had no option but to swallow all of it.
When Mystery released Baby, he smiled a wicked smile and moved to kneel next to Mystery. “Your turn, pretty boy.” . He grabbed Mystery’s chin roughly and guided his face towards his waiting hard cock. He stroked it hard and fast inches from Mystery’s open mouth. His grip on Mystery’s chin tightened as his body tensed. “Don’t swallow.” Baby instructed between panting breaths, then his cock pulsed and shot his load into Mystery’s waiting mouth.
The rush of pleasure that ran through Baby almost overwhelmed him. He swayed for a moment, then recovered. When he looked down at Mystery, he couldn’t control himself anymore. He cupped Mystery’s face with both hands and pulled him into a passionate kiss. Their tongues danced in a fiery exchange and Baby tasted himself in Mystery's mouth.
Mystery pushed Baby down on the bed and got on top of him, capturing his lips in another frantic kiss. When he pulled back, he rested his forehead against Baby’s and his bangs fell away from his eyes. He stared at Baby for a moment while they both caught their breath.
Mystery: “Your flame burns so bright.”
Baby wrapped his arms around Mystery’s shoulders. “I have no idea what the fuck that means.” . With that, he rolled Mystery on his back and it was Baby’s turn to get on top and kiss him feverishly.
When they finally stopped, Baby rolled on his back next to Mystery and they both panted. After a while Baby reached for Mystery’s hand and took it in his. He turned his head and smiled at Mystery and Mystery returned the smile.
—------------------------
Jinu leaned with his shoulder against the dead tree outside the house and surveyed the rocky landscape to the east. The sound of footsteps on gravel behind him caught his attention but he didn’t turn to look.
Romance stepped beside Jinu and stared into the distance for a while before asking: “Do you hate me?”
Jinu let the question hang between them for a long moment. “Yes.”
Romance glanced at Jinu from the corner of his eye. “Lie.”
Jinu stiffened then turned his head to look at Romance. “What?”
Romance kept staring into the distance. “Your answer. It was a lie.”
Jinu went back to surveying the land and no one spoke for several minutes.
Romance: “Once you fall for my charms, you can’t lie to me anymore.”. He turned to look at Jinu. “You don’t hate me.”
Jinu sighed and met Romance’s gaze. “You’re right, I don’t hate you. I hate the fact that he goes to you for comfort.”
Romance ran a hand over his bruised throat at the mention of giving comfort, then he shook the thought away and continued: “Do you want him for yourself?”
Jinu shifted his gaze back to the landscape and didn’t answer. Romance did the same and they both stood there, side by side, letting the silence stretch.
Romance: “He would kill the rest of us if you asked him to be yours.”
Jinu was incredulous: “He wouldn’t.”
Romance nodded slowly and turned to face Jinu. “He would do it for you. To make you happy.”
Jinu scoffed: “He doesn’t care. Not like that.”
Romance: “He does. You can't see it because you don't understand him.”
Jinu: “But you do?”
Romance: “I do.”
More silence filled the air as they both returned to surveying the wasteland.
Romance: “He can’t give you what you want.”. He reached out and gently took Jinu’s hand. “But I can.”
Jinu just stared at Romance. Romance leaned in slowly, giving Jinu every chance to pull away. When he didn’t, Romance closed the last few inches, his lips tentatively meeting Jinu’s. It was a gentle press, as if Romance was asking a question. Jinu’s hands gripped the front of Romance’s shirt and pulled him closer, deepening the kiss.
The world seemed to melt away, leaving only the soft pressure of Romance's lips and the insistent beat of his own heart. The hurt he felt began to recede, replaced by a surprising warmth that spread through his chest. Romance gently stroked the back of Jinu’s neck, sending shivers down his spine. Something sweet and intoxicating enveloped Jinu’s recent despair and smothered it.
Romance finally pulled back and locked eyes with Jinu. A knowing smile played on his lips and the tenderness in his gaze made Jinu feel truly seen for the first time in a very long while. Romance’s thumb brushed lightly over Jinu’s lower lip and Jinu leaned into his touch.
Romance whispered: “See? No lies now, are there?”
Jinu shook his head slowly for an answer, still captivated by the undeniable pull towards Romance. Romance wrapped his arms around Jinu’s waist and pulled him close against his body. Jinu didn’t resist, instead he wrapped his own arms around Romance and rested his head on Romance’s shoulder, surrendering to the unexpected comfort.
Romance pressed their bodies together against the rough bark of the dead tree. His hands moved from Jinu’s waist to the buttons of his shirt, his touch light and teasing as he began to unfasten them. Jinu gasped softly and a shiver ran through him when Romance pushed his coat and shirt off his shoulders. His own fingers fumbled slightly with the buttons of Romance’s shirt, only managing to partially open it before Romance’s lips found Jinu’s throat and left a trail of kisses, moving lower, earning soft moans from Jinu.
Jinu’s head fell back against the tree and his eyes closed as he surrendered to the intoxicating sensation. Romance's hands traced the lines of Jinu's body, exploring every curve with a reverence that made Jinu feel undeniably desired. He didn’t even notice when Romance unfastened his pants and pushed them down.
Romance’s mouth captured Jinu’s in another passionate kiss. Their bodies pressed close, skin sliding against skin, sending sparks of pleasure through every nerve in Jinu’s body. A whimper escaped his lips when Romance rested a hand on the small of his back and ran his other hand down Jinu’s spine. He arched against Romance, asking for more and gasped when Romance’s fingers tracked down his hip, teasing close to where he desperately wanted them.
With a moan that was half whimper, Jinu broke the kiss and rested his forehead against Romance’s shoulder, his breath coming in ragged gasps. Romance ran his claws along the sensitive flesh of Jinu’s thighs, edging him even closer and drawing out his anticipation. Jinu whimpered again and his fingers dug at Romance’s back.
Romance’s fingers found Jinu’s entrance and circled it with knowing pressure. Each slow circle sent waves of pleasure pulsing through Jinu, making him writhe and moan. When Jinu could no longer remain idle, he reached between them and unbuckled Romance’s pants. He freed his cock and stroked it gently. Romance gasped and his hips jerked reflexively. Jinu continued his teasing, slowing his movements as he teased the head of Romance’s cock, drawing out a growl of pleasure from him.
Unable to bear the teasing any longer, Jinu pressed himself against Romance’s body and grinded his cock against Romance’s. Romance wrapped his arms around Jinu’s waist and tugged him close, then whispered: “Relax Jinu, let me take care of you.”
Jinu tried to answer but couldn’t find his voice. Instead he nodded. Romance shifted them, gently turning Jinu around and urging him to bend forward against the tree. Jinu complied, placing his hands against the tree trunk, shuddering with anticipation as he braced himself. Romance licked down Jinu’s spine before positioning himself. The press of Romance’s cock against Jinu’s entrance was almost too much and Jinu couldn’t bite back a cry.
Romance moved his hips forward, filling Jinu slowly, causing him to moan and whimper as he adjusted to the intrusion. He leaned over to whisper in Jinu’s ear: “Like this Jinu, just like this. Let me love you.”
Jinu nodded and Romance began to move, each thrust deliberate and deep, building a rhythm that made Jinu writhe and moan. Jinu surrendered, giving himself over to the rhythm, each thrust and slide of flesh against flesh sending him higher. Romance’s hands gripped his hips and his fingers dug in with each thrust.
Jinu stroked himself in sync with Romance’s movements and his body tensed then bucked as he fell over the edge, his orgasm ripping through him with a force he never felt before. Romance followed with a delicate cry, pushing deep as he spilled inside Jinu, the feeling of Romance’s throbbing cock prolonging Jinu’s own pleasure.
Romance rested his forehead against Jinu’s back as their breaths steadied slowly, their chests rising and falling in unison. Jinu leaned his head back, touching it to the top of Romance’s, a sense of contentment washing over him.
As their bodies cooled they finally pulled apart. Romance turned Jinu to face him and kissed him softly, then ran a hand over their bodies, reforming their clothing, with the exception of their hats, that hung by the branch above them. He took Jinu’s hand and they both sank to the ground with their backs against the tree. Jinu rested his head against Romance’s shoulder and Romance wrapped an arm around him, holding him close. His fingers idly stroked Jinu’s hair until Jinu fell asleep.
Notes:
Wrote this chapter at 10.000 meters above the ground on my flight home. It was a really good way to pass the time :)
Chapter 17: To belong
Summary:
A lot of story and hopefully some more answers at the start, then Mystery gets "initiated" into the group. This is the first time when all the boys behave a little more like demons as they use Mystery. Also my first attempt at writing this kind of scene. Hope you'll enjoy it :)
Notes:
This chapter has a lot of story and a scene with all the Saja Boys at the end.
Chapter Text
Chapter 17
To belong
(Abby/Baby/Jinu/Mystery/Romance)
Abby woke up and reached for Romance but found the bed beside him empty. He got up and stretched, noticing the neatly folded pile of clothes. While he dressed, he glanced out the window and saw Romance and Jinu sitting by the dead tree. Jinu appeared to be sleeping and Romance just stared at the sky. An unfamiliar feeling stirred inside Abby at the sight of the other two demons and he frowned, then averted his gaze from them. Whatever it was, he didn’t have the patience to deal with it.
He descended the steps and found Baby sitting on the table, legs swinging, watching eagerly as Mystery dressed. Abby walked over to Mystery and took his chin in his hand, lifting it gently.
Abby: “Are you alright?”
Mystery: “Yes. Everything is as it should.”
Abby pressed a soft kiss on his lips and Mystery blushed. Abby pulled away and frowned. “What is it?” . Mystery turned almost crimson and didn’t answer. Baby began to chuckle and Abby looked at him.
Baby: “He wants to ask you something but he’s too shy.”
Abby: “What?”
Baby gestured towards Mystery: “He’ll ask when he’ll muster the courage.” . Abby shook his head and released Mystery’s chin. Baby tilted his head and studied Mystery a bit longer, then addressed Abby. “It’s like there’s two of them. A scary demon and a shy child.”
Abby joined Baby and leaned against the table while waiting for Mystery to finish dressing. Mystery ignored Baby’s comment and tucked his shirt in his pants, then put on his coat and hat. He tilted his head forward slightly so the brim of his hat hid half his face and just like that the vulnerable child was gone, replaced by the scary demon.
Mystery: “Let us get the others. Then we have to talk. There is much to explain.”
Abby nodded and led the way outside. He gestured to the other two to go on and he turned towards Romance and Jinu. Romance saw him approach and gently nudged Jinu with his shoulder to wake him up.
Abby held out a hand to Jinu and Jinu took it, more out of surprise than the need of help. He repeated the gesture towards Romance with his other hand and when both demons were standing, Abby ruffled Jinu’s hair and placed a soft kiss on his forehead, then did the same to Romance, turned, and began to walk away. “Let’s go, the others are waiting.”
Jinu and Romance stared at each other in disbelief for a moment, then Jinu followed Abby. Romance fixed his hair and remembered to pick up their hats before following. He was the last one to descend into Baby’s lair. The sight that greeted him made him stop next to the others. They all stared in amazement at the glowing runes etched inside the room. A shimmering red mist rose a few inches from each rune before vanishing into nothing.
Mystery walked inside the bigger circle in the middle of the room and gestured for the others to follow. Abby was the first to move, then Baby, Jinu and lastly Romance.
Mystery: “This is now a true Sanctuary. It is hidden from Gwi-ma’s eyes and ears. We can speak freely.”
Jinu gestured at the runes: “Please explain.”
Mystery: “Gwi-ma controls every demon through shame and guilt. The shame and guilt is also what powers this realm. The souls of mortals are a mix of emotions, but everyone is hiding a dark secret, a shame. Each soul he harvests makes him stronger and strengthens the entire realm.”
Abby grunted and crossed his arms.
Mystery held out a hand and signed in the air. Tendrils of black energy sprung from the tips of his fingers and swirled around Abby a few seconds then vanished. Mystery pointed behind Abby. “Look.”
They all turned and saw three tethers of purple energy coiling around Abby’s neck and wrists and extending through the basement ceiling.
Mystery: “That is Gwi-ma’s hold on you, Abby.” . He repeated the gesture and black energy swirled around the rest of them for a moment. When it vanished, each of the demons had their hold revealed. Mystery’s was the faintest, the tethers wrapping around his wrists barely visible. Baby’s was the same strength as Abby’s but Romance’s and Jinu’s tethers glowed bright.
Jinu stared at his hands with wide eyes. The tethers around his wrists seemed to tighten as he watched. Romance hung his head and took a deep breath then just shrugged. He had been a prisoner all his life, this was nothing new to him. Baby was fascinated by the tethers. He wrapped one around his finger, then released it and watched it slowly uncoil.
Abby uncrossed his arms. “Is this the obstacle you spoke of before?”
Mystery shook his head. “No. This is just a small part of what holds each of you back.”
Abby: “What then?”
Jinu interrupted them: “What obstacles are you talking about?”
Abby gestured towards the other three. “Show them what you showed me.”
Mystery moved in front of Jinu and Jinu spoke before he could ask. “Yes, you can touch me.”. Mystery placed his hand on Jinu’s chest and Jinu’s patterns flashed dark red. Jinu swayed, then lost his balance. Abby caught him by his arm and steadied him, but Jinu didn’t notice. Power coursed through his veins and in a moment of clarity he saw his shame transformed into resilience, his guilt into resolve. The Jinu he knew was gone, replaced by someone stronger, wiser, crueler and in control. He was no longer cowering in front of others, he was the leader.
The magic that ran around him became clear and Jinu understood the role he had to play. The vision faded and the room came back into focus. He regained his balance and turned his head to look at Abby. The cool, confident gaze and the smug smile that played on Jinu’s lips made Abby shiver. He slowly let go of Jinu’s arm and fought the urge to take a step back.
Gwi-ma’s hold on Jinu reasserted itself and smothered all the new found feelings, replacing them with the familiar guilt, shame, pain and suffering. Jinu dropped to his knees and clutched at his chest. “No, no, no no no.”
Romance knelt at his side. “Jinu, what’s wrong? You’re alright, I’m here, you’re safe.” . When Jinu didn’t react, Romance glared at Mystery. “What did you do to him?”
Mystery took a step closer to Romance. Romance held out his hand towards Mystery, ‘Here, touch me, show me.” . Mystery took Romance’s offered hand and Romance gasped, then lost his balance and fell on his ass as his patterns glowed dark red and the vision began.
Lust and desire mixed in his veins and granted him power. The void that Romance could never fill was now gone and the shame buried deep inside him was replaced by a warm feeling. The energies swirling around him became clear and Romance understood all the bonds and chains that held him prisoner. He could break them all, he could finally be free. No longer a pleaser that everyone discarded, but the one everyone loved and idolised. He knew exactly what he had to do.
Then it was all gone. Romance came to his senses and had enough time to smile an evil smile before Gwi-ma’s hold took over and brought back the void and the shame. Romance gasped and curled up in a fetal position on the floor, his body shaking with silent sobs. Romance’s agony was so powerful, Abby felt an echo of it through their bond.
Abby moved to crouch next to them. He just looked at their forms with a steady yellow gaze.
Jinu’s voice was a raw whisper: “It was… real.”
Romance shivered: “And then it vanished. Back to this.”
Abby’s voice was low and devoid of pity but not dismissive. “The vision was not a lie.”
Mystery crouched next to Abby. “What you saw is your true potential.”
Jinu looked up with hope and anguish warring in his eyes. “How can it be? We are what we are.”
Abby: “You are ‘now’ this”
Mystery: “That freedom you tasted is not easily gained. It must be earned, forged from the very chains that hold you. The pain you feel is the recognition of what could be, crashing against the reality of what is. Let it fuel you.”
Romance whimpered: “How can pain fuel us?”
Abby: “The pain tells you want you’re missing and what you must overcome. The path to freedom doesn’t begin with denial of what you are right now. It begins with mastery of it.” . He placed a claw under Jinu’s chin and lifted it. “I’ve been trying to teach you Jinu, but you fought me at every turn.”
Jinu: “I…”
Abby cut him off. “You wanted love…” he trailed off for a second before continuing: “Love is weakness Jinu.”
Jinu’s eyes widened with realization as Abby’s words flashed through his mind. “You are mine. What else is there to say? My possession, my soldier…. My weakness. You belong to me.” . He opened his mouth to reply but Abby kissed him softly.
Abby whispered: “You’re such a fool.” then kissed him harder.
Romance sat up to watch and Mystery wrapped an arm around him, pulling Romance close against his side. He held his other hand out towards Baby and crooked a finger in a come here motion. Baby stepped closer and Mystery asked him: “May I touch you?” . Baby muttered a “Yes.” and took Mystery’s hand.
Mystery whispered: “Watch.” and tugged at Baby’s arm until Baby sat down next to him and Romance. With the hand he had wrapped around Romance, Mystery gestured and black energy swirled around Jinu and Abby, revealing all the hidden magic bonds around them.
The air in the room crackled with energy as Jinu and Abby broke their kiss. They both knelt on the cold stone, encircled by the now pulsating ring of crimson runes. Each symbol throbbed with a beat that mirrored their own hearts. Their gazes locked and Abby’s patterns glowed dark red. Jinu’s patterns responded in the same way. The glow persisted as threads of red energy swirled around them in an intricate pattern, bonding their souls together. The purple tethers binding Jinu to Gwi-ma broke, then reforged, but their strength was diminished. Their patterns continued to glow as the bond shattered the boundaries between them, leaving a vulnerability that was terrifying and captivating at the same time.
Their lips met in a gentle press that quickly became a passionate kiss. Abby sat down, pulling Jinu closer as he straddled his lap and tangled his hands in his hair. Abby’s arm wrapped around Jinu’s waist, pulling him flush against his body.
The kiss ended with a lingering pull, their lips reluctant to lose contact. The threads of red energy snapped taut around them, then vanished and their patterns returned to normal. They cautiously untangled their bodies and Abby was the first to push himself off the floor. Jinu rose with him, their movements synchronized as a silent testament to their connection.
Abby looked down at the other three demons and smirked. “What?”
Romance was still transfixed. He absentmindedly replied: “So beautiful.”
Mystery gestured again and the magic swirling around the room became invisible.
Baby looked disappointed: “I thought you were going to fuck.”. He shrugged and then looked at Mystery. “Show me, I want to see.” . Baby expected Mystery to touch him, instead, Mystery grabbed the front of Baby’s shirt and pulled him into a kiss. Baby’s patterns glowed dark red and Mystery’s patterns turned black.
Baby saw Gwi-ma’s throne room empty, his massive purple flame now just an ember. A staircase made of stone materialised and crushed the remains of Gwi-ma. Baby’s eyes followed the steps that rose into a sky that was no longer red but sickly green. The magic energy became visible and in that moment Baby knew how it will all end.
Mystery felt his body coming apart and being reforged. The power that ran through his renewed veins was so much more intense than anything he ever wielded before. But the magic demanded more before allowing itself to be used. It was not gentle, it was sharp and hot, violent and primal. Mystery felt it leave his body and the room came back into focus. When he opened his eyes, everyone was staring at him.
He stood up and held out a hand, conjuring the tendrils of black energy. “Pain. I fed on pain once I was banished.” . The tendrils linger a while longer, until Mystery closed his fist and they vanished. He walked over to the bed and took his coat, hat and shirt off, laying them down neatly, then walked back to the middle of the room and turned, showing everyone his back. It was crisscrossed with scars and his patterns were broken in several places. Fresh bruising covered some of the older scars.
Abby moved closer and ran a claw over the bruises. “Is this why you wanted me to hurt you?”
Mystery shook his head. “To power these runes I needed you to give into your primal urges. I thought I understood your power, but I was not entirely correct in my assumptions.”
Abby gestured at the room. “It did work.”
Mystery: “Yes it did, but not completely. I believed that channeling your power would allow me its use. It did not.” . He held out his hand again and summoned the black tendrils of energy. “I am not like you.”
Baby took a step towards Mystery: “Do you want to be?”
Mystery just nodded.
Baby looked excited and tried to speak but Abby cut him off. “Why?”
Mystery closed his fist and turned to face them. “I want to wield this power.”
Romance huffed: “Lie.”
Abby turned his head sharply towards Romance. “What?”
Romance gestured at Mystery. “He’s lying.”
Abby: “How do you know? Nevermind.” he turned towards Mystery “If you don’t want the power, then why?”
Mystery looked down and fidgeted with his hands.
Abby walked over to him and placed the tip of a claw under Mystery’s chin. “Look at me, Mystery.” . Mystery looked up and Abby brushed the bangs out of his face. “Do you want to belong?”
Mystery’s whisper was barely audible. “Yes.”
Abby leaned down. “I’m going to kiss you and you’re not going to hurt me.”. Mystery nodded and Abby kissed him softly.
Jinu moved to stand next to them. “What do you have to do?”
Mystery broke his kiss with Abby and tangled a hand in Jinu’s hair, pulling him in for a kiss.
Baby chuckled and stepped behind Mystery. “I see.” . His hands wrapped around Mystery’s waist and he placed gentle kisses on his neck.
Romance joined them and ran the back of his hand along Mystery’s arm. Mystery’s remaining clothes turned to mist and vanished.
Abby smiled and pulled Mystery away from Jinu and Baby. He lifted him up over his shoulder in a fireman’s carry and walked towards the bed. “Come on little one, let’s get you comfortable.” . He slapped Mystery’s ass before dumping him on the bed. Mystery let out a squeal and Abby laughed, then grabbed Mystery’s arm and pulled him up. “Bend over.”. He didn’t wait for Mystery to move, instead Abby held him by the waist with one arm and pushed his head down. “Stay.” he growled and unbuckled his pants, pushing them low enough to free his cock.
Mystery braced himself against the bed with his hands then remained motionless. He felt Abby’s finger rub against his entrance, then something larger replaced it. His body tingled with anticipation and his cock began to harden.
Abby pushed in slowly until his hips bumped against Mystery’s ass. “Fuck, you feel so good.” . He slapped Mystery’s ass then grabbed his hips and began to pound into him.
Baby watched for a while, his cock stiffening at the sight of Abby roughly thrusting into Mystery, then hastily stripped as he walked towards the bed, followed by Jinu and Romance. He knelt on the other side of the bed and reached out for Mystery. “Give him to me.” . His arm grabbed Mystery’s forearm and tugged hard, causing Mystery to stumble and kneel on the bed. Abby growled when his cock slid out, but he gave Mystery a shove, sending him closer to Baby.
Baby: “I’m going to teach you how to suck.” he grabbed Mystery’s hair with one hand and pulled his head towards him, then slapped his cock against his lips. “Open your mouth.” . When Mystery obeyed, Baby shoved his head down on his cock and moaned.
Romance brushed past Abby, knelt behind Mystery and tapped his cock against his entrance before pushing all the way in. His next thrust pushed against Mystery’s hips making him take more of Baby’s cock in his mouth.
Baby moaned and leaned back so he could watch. “You’re doing good.” he encouraged, then moved his hips in time with Romance, fucking Mystery from both ends.
Abby sat next to Baby and grabbed one on Mystery’s wrists. He forced his hand on his cock. “Jerk me off. You’re going to please all of us.” . The lack of support caused Mystery to fall forward and Baby’s cock hit the back of his throat. He gagged and Baby moaned with pleasure. He pushed his cock deeper down Mystery’s throat, enjoying the resistance it encountered.
Mystery endured for a while, but he couldn’t catch his breath. He began to struggle, his free hand pushing against Baby’s leg.
Abby slapped Baby’s hand away from Mystery’s hair. “Let him breathe.” . Mystery pulled away from Baby’s cock and Abby gripped his chin. “It’s my turn, Mystery. Suck me.”. He turned Mystery’s head and angled his hips, offering his hard cock. Baby growled at Abby, then took Mystery’s other hand and placed it on his cock.
With a hand on Abby’s cock and the other on Baby’s, Mystery jerked them off at the same time as his mouth was being passed around between them.
Romance’s grip on Baby’s hips was painful and his thrusts rough and deep. Jinu knelt beside him. One hand ran up Romance’s chest, settling on his throat and squeezing gently. With his other hand, Jinu teased the back of Romance’s thigh, running his claws along the contours of his muscle, sometimes barely brushing against Romance’s balls, causing him to shiver.
Jinu’s breath was hot against Romance’s ear as he whispered: “You always please. Now, it’s your time to receive.” . Jinu felt Romance tense and increased the pressure on his throat. “Let go of everything but this feeling. This pleasure is for you. Feel it.”. Romance drove harder into Mystery as the pleasure built. He moaned and whimpered as his breathing grew shallow. With a cry, he leaned forward and rested his forehead on Mystery’s back as his cock swelled inside Mystery, releasing its load.
Jinu let go of Romance and wrapped a hand around Mystery’s cock. “You’re going to cum each time we do.” . Mystery’s body betrayed him as soon as Jinu began to stroke him. He moaned with Abby’s cock down his throat as his release shot out in long ropes, some of it landing on Jinu’s stroking hand.
Abby took hold of Mystery’s arm and leaned back, pulling him on top. “Ride me.” . Mystery’s legs shook, but he straddled Abby and lowered himself on his cock. With his hands on Abby’s chest, he began to slide Abby’s cock in and out of his ass. Abby gripped Mystery’s hips and helped him with the motion. “Fuck, you’re still so tight.” he groaned but increased the pace.
Baby moved to Abby’s side and took one of Mystery’s hands and placed it on his cock. “Keep working, you’re not done.” . Mystery stroked him as Abby’s cock relentlessly stretched his ass.
Jinu held Romance by the throat with one hand and kissed him hard. “You’re so fucking beautiful when you come undone.” he whispered against his lips then kissed him again. Romance moaned into the kiss, then pushed against Jinu’s chest to break away. Jinu released him and Romance slumped, breathing hard. Jinu smiled at him, then moved to kneel between Abby’s legs, behind Mystery.
Jinu wrapped an arm around Mystery’s waist. “I want him.”
Abby smirked and slid his cock out of Mystery. A rivulet of cum started to trickle out of him before Jinu filled him with his cock. Jinu exhaled a long breath: “Fuck, you’re right, he’s tight. And he made a mess.”. He held on to Mystery’s waist with one hand and brought the other one up in front of him. “Look what you did. Clean it up.” . He wiped the cum off his hand across Mystery’s lips, which parted, allowing his tongue to dart out and lick.
Jinu grunted and his hips began to move, the room once again filing with the sounds of skin slapping against skin. Abby wrapped his hand around Mystery’s cock and stroked him. “Fill him up Jinu. I’ll make this slut cum.” . Jinu cursed and fucked Mystery harder.
Mystery’s senses overloaded and he began to tense and shiver, waves of pleasure flowing through him again. He whimpered as his cock shot a few more ribbons of cum over Abby’s hand and stomach, then he felt Jinu’s cock swell and throb inside him and he couldn’t suppress a loud cry. Jinu drove hard into Mystery with each pulse of his cock, shooting his load deep into him, then pulled out slowly and guided Abby’s cock to Mystery’s entrance. “Fuck him.”
Abby pumped his hips up, pushing his cock into Mystery hard and fast. Jinu took a few steadying breaths then crawled next to Romance. Romance wrapped an arm around Jinu’s shoulders and they both watch Abby fuck Mystery.
Baby pouted and playfully shoved against Abby’s shoulder. “I want him.”
Abby: “Ask nicely.”
Baby used a mocking tone: “Can I please have Mystery so I can fuck him too? Please Daddy Abby?”
Abby laughed: “Daddy Abby. I’ll show you Daddy Abby, you little fuck.” . Baby tugged at Mystery’s arm and Abby released him.
Baby pushed Mystery face down on the bed and straddled his thighs, then positioned his cock and slid inside him. “Oh fuck, you guys filled him up good.” he moaned as he held Mystery’s ass cheeks spread open and pounded deep inside him.
He leaned over Mystery and bit his back as his breathing grew ragged. “Your ass feels so good, your mouth feels so good, you were made to be fucked.” he panted as his thrusts grew more frantic.
Mystery’s hands gripped the sheets as Baby sat back up and with a few more rough thrusts spilled his load inside him. Mystery’s whimpers were muffled and so was his cry when Baby pulled out of him and slapped his ass hard.
Abby pushed Baby away and grabbed Mystery’s shoulder, turning him face up. He spread Mystery’s legs apart and knelt between them, his cock poised against his entrance. When Abby leaned forward and brushed the bangs out of his face, Mystery tried to cover back up. He felt exposed in front of all of them.
Abby grabbed his wrists and stopped him. “Don’t. Look at you. Filled with cum and eager for more. You’re so fucking hot right now, you know that? Don’t hide.” . Abby slowly rolled his hips then entered Mystery with a hard thrust. A moan escaped Mystery’s lips each time Abby pumped his cock into him. The moans came faster and faster, in sync with Abby’s pounding.
Baby took advantage of Mystery’s exposed cock and took it in his mouth. Mystery tangled his hands in Baby’s hair and pushed his head down on his cock. Baby giggled and sent shivers through Mystery’s body. Abby leaned slightly back and cupped Mystery’s balls in his hand, gently rolling them as Baby swallowed his cock.
Mystery’s body bucked at the overwhelming sensations. His hands released Baby’s hair and gripped the sheets again, his claws tearing at the fabric. Every fiber of his body was coiled like a spring.
Abby: “Come on Mystery, let Baby suck you dry. Give him every drop.” then he nudged Baby “Let him cum in your mouth. Don’t swallow.”
Mystery’s body became awash with sensation. The room seemed to spin around him. With a strangled moan, he came, his body convulsing as Baby sucked harder, milking every last drop from his cock.
Abby: “Fuck.” he grunted as Mystery’s ass squeezed his cock. He grabbed Baby by the back of his neck and lifted his head. “Show me.” . Baby opened his mouth and pushed the mix of cum and saliva around with his tongue. “Good. Now spit.” . Abby pulled his cock out of Mystery and pushed Baby’s head towards it. Baby obeyed and spat on Abby’s cock then wiped his mouth.
Abby growled as he slid his cock back inside Mystery and resumed pounding him hard. Mystery whimpered and writhe under him.
Baby leaned over to whisper in Mystery’s ear: “Beg him to fill you up. Do it.” . When Mystery only continued to whimper, Baby grabbed his hair and pulled hard then growled at him. “Do it. That’s what whores do. Beg. Now beg like the whore that you are, Mystery.”
Mystery’s voice was hoarse when he managed to speak: “Fill me up, please Abby, cum inside me.”
Abby’s thrusts became erratic as he found himself unable to hold on. He grunted with each deep thrust then finally spilled his load deep inside Mystery.
The room fell silent for a moment, each of them catching their breaths. Then the runes flared so bright that they were forced to shield their eyes. When the light subsided, Mystery smiled and held out a shaky hand. He gestured and the tendrils of energy that appeared were red instead of black. He closed his fist, making the tendrils vanish, then groaned once the pleasure and adrenaline faded and were replaced with aches.
Abby chuckled and laid down next to Mystery, wrapping an arm around him and pulling him close. Baby snuggled up against Mystery’s other side. Romance went to Abby’s side and Jinu got up to recover the blanket that was laying on the floor. He tossed it over the huddled demons, then found a spot next to Romance.
Baby kissed the top of Mystery’s head.
“You’re incredible, Mystery.”
. Mystery gave a small smile, too exhausted to speak, then reached back and found Baby’s hand. Their fingers intertwined and Mystery gave a small squeeze. He felt Baby return the gesture before he fell asleep.
Chapter 18: Power play
Summary:
A bit of story at the start, then Abby and Jinu "talk" over their differences until the end of the chapter.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Hope you'll like it!
Chapter Text
Chapter 18
Power play
(Abby/Jinu)
Jinu and Romance sat next to each other atop the lowest branch of the dead tree. They were the first to leave Baby’s lair after Mystery’s “initiation”. Neither of them have spoken since then. Jinu glanced at Romance, whose gaze was fixed on the horizon, a calm look on his face that he knew was a lie.
Jinu: “Are you alright?”
Romance kept looking ahead: “I don’t know, Jinu. I don’t know what happened with Mystery… with us… ”
Jinu placed his hand atop of Romance’s and tried again. “Romance. Look at me.”
Romance turned slowly, a flicker of some emotion crossing his face before it vanished.
Jinu: “Whatever is hurting you, you can tell me.”
Romance smiled. “It’s sweet that you worry for me. But don’t. I’m not so easily broken.”
Jinu: “But…”
Romance placed a finger against Jinu’s lips. “Shhh…” . He leaned in and whispered against his lips “I’m alright. We’re alright.” then kissed him. A noise below them interrupted their kiss. They both glanced down and saw Abby watching them.
Abby: “Oh, no no, go on, I want to see how you two manage to fuck up there.”
Romance blushed and looked away. Jinu smiled: “You can come up if you want to join. Or we can come down.”
Abby: “Come down, both of you. We have to talk.”
Jinu and Romance jumped down and Abby led the way into the house. He leaned against the table while Jinu and Romance shed their coats and hats and sat on the bed.
Abby: “Mystery says it is safe to talk freely here. There are some things to address.” he locked eyes with Romance “First, you. How do you know lies from truth?”
Romance sighed heavily. “Part of Gwi-ma’s gift to me. Once someone falls for my charms, that someone can never lie to me without me knowing.”
Abby made a vague gesture in the air with a hand. “Charms?”
Romance sounded angry: “Once someone fucks me.”
Abby nodded: “Ah, so no one can whisper sweet nothings in your ear?”
Romance: “Something like that, yes.”
Abby: “Useful skill to have.”
Romance’s answer held a note of defeat. “Yes, useful.”
Abby studied Romance for a while then shifted his attention to Jinu. “Are you alright?”
Jinu: “Yes.”
Abby looked back at Romance. “Is he lying?”
Jinu was outraged. “What? You’re going to use him against me?”
Romance scoffed. "Of course he is lying. He is a demon damned to suffer for all eternity. He’s not alright. Neither are you or I for that matter. So ask what you really want to know.”
Abby: “Are things between us right? Do you understand now?”
Jinu: “I know you’re not the monster I believed you to be.”
Abby: “I am a monster. And so are you, Jinu. You just pretend not to be. For now.”
Jinu: “What’s that supposed to mean?”
Abby: “It means you’re just biding your time. You act human, but I see the beast waiting just below the surface.”
Jinu lunged at Abby, his eyes glowing with anger. “Don’t you dare tell me what I am! I am nothing like you.” . He shoved Abby hard enough to splinter the table and send him stumbling.
Romance got slowly to his feet and inched towards the door. He softly chuckled: “The truth hurts, doesn’t it?”
Abby growled at Jinu: “You think you’re better than me? You’re just a coward hiding behind a flimsy disguise.” . It was his turn to lunge at Jinu, grabbing the front of his shirt and slamming him against the wall.
Jinu gasped for air as his breath was knocked out of him by the impact. “Let me go!” . He swiped his claws across Abby’s arm and left bleeding gashes.
Abby’s grip tightened. “You think that hurts? That’s nothing compared to the pain you’re going to feel when I’m done with you.” . He slammed Jinu against the wall again and again until his struggles weakened.
Romance slipped outside and leaned with his back against the closed door. He listened to the sounds of the fight and sighed. “Don’t involve me in your foreplay… ever.”
When Abby finally released Jinu, Jinu slumped to the floor. He ached all over and blood dripped from a gash on his forehead. Abby stood over him, his own body covered in gashes and bruises. As he stared down at Jinu, the rage that had taken over him moments before began to fade. When he spoke, his voice was calm: “See? I told you what I am. And you’re just like me.”. He kicked Jinu’s ribs just to prove his point. “Denial is a dangerous thing.”
Jinu’s eyes still glowed with anger. “I’m not like you. I chose to be better, you just gave in.”
Abby laughed. “Gave in? No. I embraced it.” . He knelt down and grabbed Jinu’s chin, forcing him to look up. “What did Mystery just tell you? The path to freedom doesn’t start with denying what you are. It starts with mastering what you are.”
Jinu: “You’re a slave to your own rage. You’re not free.”
Abby stood up. “We’ll see about that.” . He walked outside, slamming the door shut behind him.
Jinu remained on the floor for a time. He closed his eyes and replayed the fight in his mind. He struggled to understand where the anger that started it came from, then he remembered the rush of adrenaline, the satisfaction he felt when his claws tore into Abby. He laughed bitterly as he considered that maybe Abby was right, maybe a part of him enjoyed it, maybe he really was a monster after all.
He sighed and pushed himself into a sitting position with his back against the wall. His head throbbed with a dull ache and his entire body hurt, but it was nothing compared to the pain inside him. He didn’t hear Abby return. When Abby’s shadow fell over him, Jinu looked up with surprise and fear mixing in his eyes.
Abby knelt in front of Jinu and reached out to touch the gash on his forehead. Jinu flinched but didn’t pull away.
Abby’s voice was soft. “That would have left a scar.”
Jinu’s words dripped with venom. “It would have been a reminder of what you are.”
Abby sighed. “And what you are also.” he gently ran his thumb over the wound “You can’t escape what you are any more than I can.”
Jinu closed his eyes and whispered: “I don’t want to be like you.”
Abby: “I know.” . He leaned in and whispered against Jinu’s ear: “But I can show you how good it feels to stop fighting.”
A shiver ran down Jinu’s spine at Abby’s words. He wanted to push him away but the part of Jinu that had enjoyed the violence of their fight was now aching for what Abby promised. Abby’s hand slid from Jinu’s forehead to the back of his neck and tangled his fingers in his hair. He pressed his lips to Jinu’s in a kiss born not of affection but of shared darkness. Jinu’s resistance faded and he returned the kiss.
When they broke apart, Jinu whispered: “You’re wrong, I’m not like you.”
Abby smirked: “You’re right. You’re worse. And I love it. Now let me take care of you.” . He guided Jinu’s head onto his shoulder, pulling him close. He rose to his feet and lifted Jinu with him. Still feeling dazed, Jinu didn’t resist, instead he allowed Abby to help him onto the edge of the bed.
Abby grabbed the bowl of water and the washcloth that he brought from the basement, then knelt before Jinu. He dabbed gently at the gash on his forehead causing Jinu to wince again.
Jinu watched Abby’s hands, the same ones that not so long ago have been so violent, now being careful and gentle. Nothing made sense to Jinu anymore. When he finally gathered the courage to speak, he asked “Why?”
Abby stopped but kept his eyes on the wound. “Why what?”
Jinu: “Why are you doing this?”
Abby met Jinu’s eyes: “Because I know what it’s like to be alone. To be angry. To be so hurt you feel like you’ll shatter into a million pieces. I see that in you.” . He dropped the washcloth and reached for Jinu’s hand, then laced their fingers together. “We are monsters, Jinu. At least we can be monsters together.”
Jinu didn’t speak, didn’t move or dare to breathe. He just stared at their interlocked fingers. Abby tightened his grip and stroked the back of Jinu’s hand with his thumb. He brought his other hand up slowly and cupped Jinu’s chin, tilting his head up. Abby’s eyes held an unnerving predatory tenderness when they met Jinu’s. Jinu’s breath hitched and he whispered a single word: “Yes.”
Abby pushed Jinu backward on the bed with a hard kiss. Jinu moved towards the middle of the bed on his elbows, making room for Abby to kneel between his legs. He wrapped them around Abby’s waist as Abby leaned down over him.
Their lips clashed again with a mix of ferocity and desire. Jinu wrapped his arms around Abby’s neck, pulling him close. Abby’s hand roamed over Jinu’s side, fingers digging into his muscles and claws tearing at the fabric of his shirt.
Abby’s body moved against Jinu’s in a slow and teasing rhythm as he broke their kiss and his lips left a trail of kisses down Jinu’s neck. Jinu moaned as Abby teased the sensitive spot just below his ear, Abby’s tongue flicking out to taste the faint salt of Jinu’s sweat, then his lips moved lower. Jinu tensed and tangled his hands in Abby’s hair as Abby’s teeth grazed his shoulder lightly. Abby chuckled softly and his exhalation left goosebumps on Jinu’s skin.
A small whimper escaped Jinu’s lips and he arched his body into Abby, demanding more. Abby moved his lips back up Jinu’s neck and bit gently. Jinu’s grip on Abby’s hair tightened as Abby sucked lightly over the bite, leaving a mark or possession.
Abby sat up and Jinu rose with him, reluctant to let go. Abby wrapped an arm around Jinu’s waist and pulled him close, then his palm settled over Jinu’s ass. Jinu moved his hips, grinding against Abby, as he began another frantic kiss.
Abby ripped off his own shirt and shrugged out of it, allowing it to fall to the bed along with his coat. Jinu discarded his thorn shirt one sleeve at a time, unwilling to take his arms fully away from Abby. The kiss went on until Jinu pulled away, panting. Abby smiled at him and ran his claws up Jinu’s back, following the curve of his spine, over the back of his neck and into his hair, then back down, following the same path.
Jinu let his head fall back, small whimpers mingling with his quick breaths. Abby reached behind him and removed Jinu’s arms from around his neck one at a time, then pushed him back down on the bed. He unbuckled Jinu’s pants and with a rough tug he pulled them down. Jinu kicked them off hastily and Abby leaned over him, his lips finding Jinu’s again.
Jinu felt Abby’s hand wrap around his cock, stroking roughly and causing him to arch his back. After all this time, Abby knew exactly how to drive Jinu wild. Jinu’s claws dug into Abby’s back as Abby’s lips trailed down his neck again, leaving goosebumps in their wake. He kissed the hollow of Jinu’s throat, then lower down his chest, stopping to tease Jinu’s nipples with his tongue before moving further down.
Jinu’s body arched off the bed and his hands tangled in Abby’s hair, pushing him lower. Abby placed one more kiss on Jinu’s stomach, his lips almost touching the tip of Jinu’s cock, and looked up at him. He smirked at Jinu’s wide eyed look of desperate need and flicked his tongue over the tip of Jinu’s cock.
Jinu: “Fuck, fuck” he panted and his hands gripped the sheets. His body was on fire with need, every muscle tensing as he fought not to cum. Then Abby’s tongue swirled around the head of his cock and Jinu was undone. He cried out as his cock began to throb and shoot its load over Abby’s hand and on his stomach. Abby pulled back to watch as he continued to stroke Jinu until his orgasm passed.
When Jinu finally opened his eyes, Abby was smiling down at him. He playfully slapped Jinu’s thigh then got out of bed and found the washcloth. He cleaned his hand and returned to the bed. He cleaned Jinu’s stomach and tossed the washcloth into the bowl, then laid down next to Jinu, resting his head on one hand and tracing the patterns on Jinu’s chest with a claw from his other hand.
Jinu found his voice: “Abby, I didn’t expect you to… I didn’t… I’m sorry.”
Abby chuckled: “Hush Jinu.” . He leaned in and kissed Jinu’s forehead. “It’s just an excuse to do it again.”
Jinu laughed: “Hopefully just this part.”
Abby shrugged. “If you want to, I can rough you up to get you in the mood.”
Jinu smirked. “Rough me up?” . He moved fast, sitting up, pushing Abby to the bed and straddling him. “How about I rough you up?”
Abby laughed and Jinu caught his wrists and pinned them to either side of his head, then froze. The sight of Abby on his back, being held, woke up something inside Jinu. He shivered and his cock began to harden again.
A low growl escaped Jinu’s lips and his eyes glowed yellow. Abby felt the shift and the amusement drained from his face, replaced by an assessing gaze. He recognized the look on Jinu, it was like looking into a mirror, the look of a predator claiming his prey.
Abby’s voice held a note of challenge: “Oh?” . He tested the strength of Jinu’s hold with a slight flex of his wrists, feeling Jinu’s strong grip.
Jinu leaned closer to Abby’s face. “Yes, rough you up.”. He shifted his weight, pressing down on Abby’s hips.
Abby taunted with a knowing smile still on his lips. “What makes you think you can?”
Jinu lowered himself to whisper against Abby’s ear. “Because, Abby… you’re letting me.” . He suddenly sat back up and released one of Abby’s wrists, then gripped Abby’s chin, forcing him to look into his eyes.
Abby’s free hand twitched as he was tempted to grab Jinu and reverse the hold, but he was curious and intrigued by this change in Jinu so he held back. Instead, he challenged Jinu again: “You think you can handle me?”
Jinu’s smile widened: “I think I’m going to enjoy finding out.” . He shifted his weight again, settling fully onto Abby’s hips, leaving no doubt about his intentions.
Abby abandoned all pretense of playfulness. “What’s the plan then?”. He held Jinu’s gaze, a dare to push further.
Jinu’s eyes held a wicked promise as he whispered: “The plan, my sweet Abby, is to make you feel as helpless as you’ve made me feel so many times.” . He tightened his grip on Abby’s jaw hard enough to earn a low growl from him.
When Jinu moved to press a knee between Abby’s legs, Abby acted. With a graceful motion he leveraged the shift in Jinu’s weight and angled his body. His pinned wrist twisted with a practised ease that Jinu hadn’t anticipated and his grip loosened. Before Jinu realised what was happening, Abby’s free hand wrapped around Jinu’s waist and with a powerful twist of his hips and shoulders, Abby rolled. One moment Jinu was straddling him and in the next he was beneath Abby.
Abby growled: “Helpless? Never helpless, Jinu.”
Jinu laid on his back, stunned at the unexpected twist. He felt the familiar weight of Abby’s body on top of him, as Abby leaned in to whisper: “But that doesn’t mean I didn’t enjoy watching you try. It looks good on you.”
Jinu: “Fuck you, Abby.”
Abby chuckled and sat up, then unbuckled his pants. “No Jinu. I’m going to fuck you.” . He freed his cock then took Jinu’s ankles in each hand and lifted his legs up. He leaned over him, almost folding Jinu in half, then braced a knee against his back to hold him like that. The tip of his cock found Jinu’s entrance and he pushed in with one rough thrust.
Jinu cried out: “Fuck, Abby.”
Abby didn’t relent. He drove his cock deep into Jinu, filling the room with the sounds of skin slapping against skin and the moans that escaped Jinu’s lips. Jinu’s knuckles were white from the strength with which he gripped the sheets. Despite his moans being a mix of pain and pleasure, his cock twitched and leaked precum on his chest. Abby knew how to push Jinu’s limits and didn’t slow his forceful thrusts even when Jinu began to whimper.
He felt Jinu tense up and growled at him: “Come on Jinu. Show me you want this.”
Jinu unclenched a hand from the sheets and wrapped it around his cock, stroking it in time with Abby’s pounding. He felt Abby’s cock swell and throb inside him, then Abby’s trusts became erratic as he spilled his load inside him. Jinu couldn’t hold back any longer and his own cock shot out ribbons of cum over his hand. His muscles tensed and squeezed Abby’s cock, milking every last drop of his cum. Abby groaned and his body shivered as the orgasm rolled through him.
The room became silent with the exception of their breathing. Abby moved back, allowing Jinu’s ass to rest on the bed again, then collapsed on top of him. Jinu just laid beneath him, catching his breath and wondering what just happened.
Chapter 19: A different kind of Romance
Summary:
Baby and Romance "talk" about what happened the last time they were together. Baby gets a sneak peak at the real Romance.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene. Enjoy :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 19
A different kind of romance
(Baby/Romance)
Romance descended the steps to the basement and found Baby sprawled on his back in the bed, with his head hanging off the edge, looking upside down at Mystery, who was crouched in the middle of the room doing something only he could see.
Romance: “What’s he doing?”
Baby: “No idea, he’s not talking.”
Romance walked slowly towards the bed, keeping his eyes on Mystery the entire time, even as he sat down. Baby lifted himself on his elbows and looked at Romance.
Baby: “Are mom and dad making love or fighting?”
Romance snorted a laugh: “Settling some issues I think. With a bit of violence.”
Baby: “Ah, that’s how they get in the mood.”
They fell silent for a while, Romance looking at Mystery and Baby at the ceiling. When he found the courage to speak, he kept his gaze locked on the stones above. “The time was never right to talk about… that time. After.”. When Romance didn’t react at all, Baby sighed and continued: “After we were together. What I did to you… was not right.”
Romance turned his head slowly to look down at Baby. “Not right…”
Baby: “I know, I know. I didn’t mean to. It was… a reaction. You were too kind and…”
Romance chuckled, interrupting Baby. “Kind? You’re giving me too much credit. Or maybe you’re too young to know how these things work. You know what I am.”
Baby finally looked up at Romance. “Say what you mean.”
Romance: “I just knew how to get under your skin. How to make you drop your guard and accept me. That’s what I do, that’s what I am. Poison.”
Baby sat up, then knelt at Romance’s side. “Not to me you’re not.”. Romance tried to look away, but Baby gripped his chin and kept their gazes locked. “Try it. Your powers don’t work on me.”
Romance pushed Baby’s hand away and turned his head, but Baby gripped his chin with his other hand. Romance raised his voice: “Stop it!”
Baby did the same: “Why?”
Romance tried to get Baby’s hand off him but didn’t succeed. “I said stop.”
Baby: “Are you afraid of me? You want to run back to Abby and Jinu?”
Romance’s eyes narrowed and held a flicker of something dangerous. “Don’t bring them into this. They have nothing to do with what happened.”. With a jerk of his head he managed to free his chin from Baby’s grip. “And I don’t run. I manipulate. That’s what I am, what I do.”
Baby: “No.”
Romance: “No?” . The anger drained out of him, replaced by surprise.
Baby repeated. “No. You say these things because you’re scared. Like I was scared then.”
Romance: “You don’t understand.”
Baby shrugged: “I don’t and I don’t care. I still want you.” . Despite Romance’s best efforts to fend him off, Baby grabbed his face with both hands and kissed him hard. Once their lips connected, Romance’s struggle stopped and he responded with an unexpected ferocity. Baby straddled Romance’s lap and pressed himself against him until Romance laid down on the bed.
They didn’t hear Abby walk into the room. They both startled when he spoke: “Right. I see you’re busy.”
Baby turned to look at him: “What?”
Romance lifted himself on his elbows. “How’s…” . The rest of his words were muffled by Baby covering his mouth with his hand.
Baby: “Do you want to join us?”
Abby smiled and shook his head. “I got a lesson to pound into Jinu. But first I need to clean him up.”
Baby snapped his fingers and conjured a bowl of water and a washcloth for Abby when wrestled Romance back on the bed. He removed his hand from Romance’s mouth and kissed him again.
With a frustrated groan, Romance pushed Baby away. “Baby stop.”
Baby: “No.”
Romance: “You’re playing with fire and you’re going to get burned.”
Baby: “Poetic. Now shut up and burn me.”
Romance’s eyes flashed: “You wouldn’t know what to do with me if I gave you everything.”
Baby: “Give it then.”
Romance sighed and stopped struggling. He closed his eyes for a moment and took in a deep breath. With a hard exhale, he gripped Baby’s hips and flipped him over on his back. “This is how you want it? Angry and rough?”
Baby smiled his crazy smile: “I’ll take what you give me.”
Romance tore Baby’s shirt open, his claws leaving cuts on Baby’s chest. Baby winced and grunted, but then his smile returned and he reached up and did the same to Romance’s shirt.
Baby: “Don’t hold back.”
Romance waved the back of his hand over himself and Baby and the rest of their clothing turned to black mist and vanished, then he pushed Baby’s knees up and apart.
Romance smirked: “Oh, I won’t. I’m going to make you feel every inch of me.” . He spat on his hand and rubbed the saliva over his cock, then pressed the tip against Baby’s entrance. “Don’t tense up or it’s going to hurt.”
Baby laughed: “Hurt me.”
Romance pushed his cock all the way inside Baby and held still. Baby cursed, then took deep breaths as Romance watched him with an evil smile on his lips.
Romance: “More?”
Baby: “Yes, more.”
Romance pulled almost all the way out then drove his cock deep into Baby again. Each time Romance repeated the motion, Baby cried out: “Fuck.”
Romance’s thrusts grew shorter as his pace increased. He leaned down over Baby and growled at him: “You feel that?”
Baby: “Yes, fuck, harder.”
Romance indulged him by shortening his motions even further. “Like this?”
Baby: “Fuck, like that, like that.” . He tried to reach for a kiss, but Romance pushed his head to the side and bit his neck instead. His teeth scraped against Baby’s skin, leaving red marks as Romance mouth moved to Baby’s shoulder. Baby hissed at the pain but asked for more: ‘Bite me.”
Romance left angry red marks and bruises on Baby’s shoulder and upper arm, then stood up and surveyed his work while relentlessly pounding into Baby.
Baby wrapped his hand around is cock and began to stroke himself, then locked eyes with Romance. “More.”
Romance narrowed his eyes and smiled down at Baby, then ran his claws down Baby’s side, leaving five red trails behind them.
Baby arched his back and stroked his cock faster. “Again.”. Romance switched hands and left five more scratches on Baby’s other side. Baby’s breaths came in faster and faster and he cried out: “Again!”. Five more red lines stretched over Baby’s ribs and with a final cry, he came hard, his cock shooting strings of cum up his chest.
Romance grabbed Baby’s waist and drove his cock into him one last time before it began to throb and spill inside Baby. No one moved for a while, then Baby reached a shaky hand and pulled Romance down for a kiss. Romance complied, too stunned to argue.
Baby: “That… was amazing.”
Romance rested his forehead against Baby’s and his long pink hair fell to either side, as if shielding the two of them from the world around. “I don’t know what that was.”
Baby reached up and kissed Romance’s bottom lip. “An angry fuck?”
Romance chuckled and rolled off Baby, then stared at the ceiling.
Baby turned his head to look at him. “I’m going to take your hand, don’t freak out.” . Romance gave a small nod and Baby laced his fingers through Romance’s, then brought Romance’s hand to his lips and kissed each knuckle.
Finally Romance looked at Baby. He opened his mouth to say something, but Baby held a finger to his own lips.
Baby: “Shhh. This can be our secret.” . Romance nodded more firmly this time.
Then Mystery stood up and spoke, causing both of them to almost jump out of their skins with fright. “Thank you for the infusion of power. It helped.”
Chapter 20: Communion
Summary:
Story at the start, then Mystery and Romance double team Baby at the end of the chapter.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Hope you'll like it :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 20
Communion
(Baby/Mystery/Romance)
Mystery sat down next to a giggling Baby and an embarrassed Romance. He maintained a rigid posture and let the silence stretch. Baby and Romance alternated trading glances with each other and staring at Mystery.
Baby spoke slowly: “Do you want some fun?”
Mystery grabbed his stiff cock through his pants and repositioned it to be more comfortable, then shook his head.
Baby: “What then?”
Mystery turned to look at him: “How did you come to be here?”
Baby: “What?” . He exchanged confused looks with Romance then looked back at Mystery.
Mystery: “How did you come to be here? In the underworld.”
Baby sat up and crossed his arms, still holding on to Romance’s hand. “Why do you want to know?”
Mystery: “All of you are special in a way. You, Baby, have something more.”
Baby rolled his eyes. “Explain.”
Mystery: “Gwi-ma called to all of you because you had something he wanted. That is why you are his chosen and not mindless minions. But you Baby, you are different. Tell me.”
Baby: “Why?”
Mystery: “So you can walk up the steps at the end.”
Baby’s eyes widened with surprise and he let go of Romance's hand. He got on all fours and awkwardly crawled over Romance so he could go kneel at Mystery’s side. “How do you know that?”
Romance sighed and sat up. “I’ll leave you two to it, I don’t want to be in your way.”
Mystery held a hand out in front of Romance, stopping him from standing up without actually touching him. “No. You have to be involved in this as well.”
Romance: “Don’t worry Mystery, I’m used to being the third by now.”
Mystery: “Stop acting.”. He allowed a second to pass before continuing. “If you lash out at me, it will be the last thing you do.”
Romance sighed and laid back down. “Alright.”
Mystery put his hand back in his lap. “Tell me.”
Baby: “I wanted to come. I had no deal. Jinu and Abby brought me with them.”
Mystery nodded. “Why did you want to come?”
Baby looked embarrassed for a moment, then spat the words out: “It called to me.” . He covered Romance’s mouth with a hand and glared at him. “If you say ‘poetic’ I will kill you.”
Mystery: “Why were you allowed to stay?”
Baby: “I don’t remember it all. There was a lot of pain. Something about being an empty vessel and being filled with a sliver of him. I wasn’t paying too much attention. Was busy being in pain.”
At that, Mystery began to laugh.
—---------------------
Abby rolled off Jinu and sighed. He nudged Jinu’s arm with his elbow. “Are you alright?”
Jinu: “Yes, I’m alright. Nothing is broken.”
Abby: “Good.” . He stood up and began to dress.
Jinu watched him for a while before asking. “Would you ever allow me to take control?”
Abby stopped moving for a moment, then resumed dressing without answering. Jinu closed his eyes and returned to his thoughts. He almost dozed off when Abby’s words brought him back to awareness.
Abby: “I don’t know, Jinu.” . He sat down on the edge of the bed and turned to look at Jinu.
When Jinu opened his eyes they were glowing. “What if I take it?”
Abby turned and placed a knee on the bed, leaning towards Jinu, his own eyes glowing. “And then what?”
Jinu mimicked Abby’s position, getting in close to his face. “Then I will break you.”
A corner of Abby’s mouth turned up into a smile. “Tell me what you’d do to me if I would be lying helpless under you.”
Jinu’s breath hitched and the glow in his eyes flickered. He tried to move away, but Abby gripped his chin roughly and held him.
Abby: “Tie my hands behind my back and hold on tight to my hair while you push my face into the pillow and drive your cock into me from behind?”
Jinu’s eyes widened and glowed bright before returning to their usual yellow color.
Abby: “Have me on my knees in front of you, your cock down my throat while you watch the tears streaking my cheeks?” .
Jinu stopped breathing and Abby chuckled. He placed a quick kiss on Jinu’s lips then stood up and walked towards the door. He stopped and leaned against it. “Get dressed Jinu, let’s go.”
—---------------------
Abby and Jinu heard Mystery laugh and quickened their steps. When they got to the bottom, they found a surprised Baby and Romance and an almost hysterical Mystery.
Abby took cautious steps towards them. “What is happening?”
Baby shook his head and mouthed: “No idea.”
Just as abruptly as he started, Mystery stopped laughing. He looked towards Abby. “What did you ask for from Gwi-ma?
Abby narrowed his eyes. “What is this about?”
Mystery stood up and walked towards Abby. “You asked for power, did you not? What was it exactly?”
Abby: “Power and strength to control my own fate. To never have to kneel to a master.”
Mystery: “Except for Gwi-ma.”
Abby: “No. I kneel to him, but he is not my master.”
Mystery: “And Baby? You brought him to the underworld?”
Abby: “Yes. Gwi-ma gave him to me.”
Mystery: “He made a terrible mistake.”
Abby: “What do you mean? What is this all about?”
Mystery pointed at Abby: “He gave you the ability to control. Control down here means having power.” he made a gesture encompassing the entire room which was softly glowing with a red light from the runes “This is what you see here. Your own power.”. He pointed at Baby “And he placed a sliver of himself in Baby then gave him to you. It is yours now, the power you gathered here feeds it.”. He shifted towards Romance “And the Master of Illusions.” then pointed towards Jinu “And the Silver Tongue Bard.”. He held his hands out in front of himself and tendrils of dark red energy flickered to life “And I will weave it all together.”
Abby: “How?”
Mystery closed his fists and the tendrils vanished. “Through Baby.”
Baby: “You’re going to do what?”
Mystery: “You will take some of our power and I will weave it together. Once that is done we will all share in it.”
Baby: “Stop speaking in riddles.”
Mystery: “You already took some of Abby’s power. Remember when we returned to the underworld for the first time and Gwi-ma sent us away but you and I ended up somewhere else? That was not me, you did that, Baby.”
Baby was surprised. “Me?”
Mystery: “Yes.”
Abby and Jinu exchanged glances, then Abby spoke: “Is that why you had those seizures when you first got here? It happened after you were with me, then with Jinu.”
Baby spoke slowly again, his eyes unfocused. “The blood. We fought in the courtyard and I wanted to taunt you so I licked my claw after slashing you. It tasted different. Then you made me cum. I remember…” he trailed off.
Jinu: “He bit my lip when I went to him while you were away, Abby.”
Mystery looked at Romance. “And you?”
Romance shook his head.
Mystery: “Romance and me left.”
Romance groaned: “We just did it.”
Abby narrowed his eyes at him. “What happened here?”. He gestured towards Baby: “He looks like he lost a fight.”
Baby giggled: “I had to scratch and itch and Romance helped. Like you helped Jinu by the looks of it.”
Mystery sat back down on the bed. “It can be done whenever.”
Baby snapped his fingers and conjured a bowl of water and washcloths. “Speak for yourself old man.” . He managed to put the bowl down on the bed before Romance’s arm wrapped around his neck from behind.
Romance: “Old man?”
Mystery moved to kneel in front of Baby and gently placed the bowl on the floor then took the washcloth from his hand. “Let me help with that. May I touch you?”
Baby nodded, unable to draw breath to speak. Mystery dropped the cloth in the bowl then slowly ran his tongue over the cum drying on Baby’s chest. Baby moaned and let his head drop back against Romance’s shoulder, exposing his neck. Romance loosened his grip and bit him gently at first, then harder, making Baby moan louder and reach back to dig his claws in Romance’s thighs.
Mystery continued to lick and tease Baby’s chest, tracing intricate patterns over the most sensitive parts. Romance moved his hands to Baby’s hips and held him as he grinded his hardening cock against his ass. He continued to bruise the skin on Baby’s neck and shoulder.
The pleasure of Mystery’s touch mixed with the pain from Romance’s bites, causing Baby to whimper and arch his body, pushing against Romance’s thighs and moving their hips apart. He wrapped a hand around Romance’s cock and placed its tip at his entrance.
Baby: “Please…”
Romance smiled and pushed inside Baby, his cock sliding in easily, earning a satisfied “Yes…” from him. He began to thrust slowly despite Baby’s fingers digging into his thighs, asking for more.
Mystery stopped his teasing of Baby and looked at Romance. “I want to kiss you, may I touch you?”
Romance: “Yes. Come here little one.” . Their lips met over Baby’s shoulder in a soft kiss, then Romance tangled a hand in Mystery’s hair and pulled him in for a harder kiss. When he released him, Romance’s eyes were glowing. “Strip.” he commanded. Mystery got out of bed and did as ordered. Romance pushed Baby down on all fours, deepening his thrusts while watching Mystery take off his clothes.
Romance bit his lip at the sight of Mystery’s lean, strong body. He beckoned him over and Mystery kneeled next to Romance. Removing a hand from Baby’s hip, he used it to grip Mystery’s chin. “Tell me what you want, Mystery.” . Mystery just whimpered in response, so Romance continued. “Then show me what you want.”
Mystery moved to sit in front of Baby, then grabbed his arm and pulled him on top. Romance let him slip from his cock and gave his ass a slap on encouragement, then he remembered why they were doing this and wrapped his own arm around Baby and pulled him back up. “Wait. Come here.” . He bit his lip hard and gripped Baby’s chin, turning his head towards him and placing a hard kiss on his lips. Baby kissed back and shivered at the delicious taste of Romance’s blood.
The kiss was cut short by Mystery pulling Baby back on top of him. Romance chuckled at Mystery’s impatience and slapped Baby’s ass again. “Ride him, Baby. He wants your ass on his cock.”
Baby straddled Mystery and slowly sat down on his cock. Mystery whimpered and grabbed Baby’s hips, guiding his movements into a slow grind. Romance watched Mystery’s cock fill Baby’s ass again and again, and stroked his own cock in time with it. He ran his other hand over Baby’s back, leaving goosebumps on his skin and making him shiver.
Mystery’s soft whimpers turned into moans as Baby took his cock inside him, then a gasp escaped his lips and then wrapped his arms around Baby’s waist and pulled him against his chest, holding him still. Romance moved as if in a trance. He positioned his cock at Baby’s entrance and pressed forward.
Baby: “Fuck, Romance, what…”
Mystery kept an arm around Baby’s waist, holding him down and with the other he pulled Baby into a kiss, silencing his protests. As Romance’s cock pushed past the initial resistance, Baby shivered and more muffled moans escaped his lips. Romance slid inside half way, then pulled back slowly before pressing forward again, deeper this time.
Baby gripped the sheets and bit down on Mystery’s lip as his body tried to adjust to the intense pressure. Baby’s breath hitched as Romance entered him fully. Mystery released him from the kiss and nuzzled his neck while whispering: “Breathe, Baby. Breathe.”
Romance began to move, his thrusts slow, while Mystery held still. Baby moaned loudly and reached a hand back, trying to touch Romance. Romance caught his wrist and pinned it against his lower back. “Slow Baby, relax.” . Mystery began to move in time with Romance. The sensation of being filled, of being claimed like that, overwhelmed Baby. He could feel every shift, every motion, as Mystery and Romance moved in sync.
Mystery and Romance reveled in the sensation of their cocks stretching Baby’s ass. Baby moaned and whimpered as they continued their slow thrusts, their bodies moving in harmony. It felt so good to have both of them inside him, but their movements were teasingly slow. Baby wanted more. He tried to push himself up, but Mystery held him against his chest.
Baby: “Please, more, harder. Fuck me harder. Please.”
Romance removed Mystery’s arm from around Baby’s waist and replaced it with his own. He lifted Baby up, then gripped his hips tight. “Don’t move.” . With Baby sitting more upright, their cocks could only slide in half way, but they had space to move. Each thrusts Mystery made pressed his cock against Romance’s, a teasing sensation that made Romance shiver. Mystery quickened his thrusts, meeting resistance from Romance’s cock as it stroked alongside his own.
Romance moved his hips in counterpoint to Mystery’s, his own thrusts timed to increase the shared sensations. As they moved, the head of his cock brushed against Mystery’s, making both of them grunt and moan at the intense sensation. Mystery’s breath turned heavy as he fought against the need to thrust faster.
Baby began to shiver and tense and Romance felt it. He shifted his hips slightly down and pushed in deeper. Mystery’s length traced alongside his own as his own thrusts became more urgent.
Romance: “This feels so good. You feel so good.”. His body flushed with heat and he matched Mystery’s thrusts. Each movement became a whirl of sensations and Romance’s grip tightened on Baby’s hips as the pleasure built.
Their breaths became ragged as Baby cried out with each thrust. “Yes, like that. Fuck me. Both of you. Fuck. Make me cum with your cocks in my ass. Make me cum. Make me cum. Make me cum.” until he ran out of breath.
Baby’s pleading made Mystery lose control. His cock pulsed, its release intense as he spilled inside Baby. He cried out and shivered as Romance’s throbbing cock slid alongside his. Romance moaned and his hips jerked as he followed Mystery and filled Baby up. Baby barely wrapped his hand around his own cock before it shot its load over Mystery’s chest.
For a moment they stayed still, Romance and Mystery shaking with the aftershocks of their release, their cocks still twitching against each other inside Baby.
Baby slumped over Mystery’s chest and Mystery wrapped his arms around him. Romance slid out of him and leaned back, still breathing heavily.
Romance: “That felt so good.”
Mystery: “Yes.”. They both caught their breaths for a moment before Mystery continued: “Please help me. It won’t be long until it starts.”
Romance helped Mystery roll Baby over on his back, then Mystery found the water bowl and cleaned himself and Baby up. While Mystery dressed, Romance gestured in the air and a cloud of swirling black mist turned into a pile of folded clothes on the edge of the bed.
He nodded towards the clothes. “Those are Baby’s. For when he wakes up.”
Mystery sat back on the bed and took Baby’s head in his lap, then placed his fingers on his temples. He looked at Romance: “You should leave. This might not be safe for any of you.” then closed his eyes and leaned forward over Baby’s still form.
Romance put himself in order and turned to leave, then froze when he saw Abby leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, a smirk on his lips, and Jinu, resting his head on Abby’s shoulder. Abby beckoned him with a finger and Romance went to them.
Abby pushed off the wall and all three of them walked up the stairs, leaving Mystery and Baby alone in the basement. They barely reached the top of the steps before the screams began.
Chapter 21: Confession
Summary:
Romance throws a tantrum, then Abby, Jinu and Romance get to have their moment.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene. Enjoy :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 22
Confession
(Abby/Jinu/Romance)
Abby was the last one to enter the house. He closed the door behind him and leaned against it with his arms crossed. Jinu sat in the chair and Romance discarded his coat and hat, then flopped on the bed, throwing an arm over his forehead, and sighed dramatically.
Romance: “Is he going to be alright?”
Jinu: “Yes, it happened before and this time Mystery is there with him.”
Abby: “What did you do to him?”
Romance sighed again. “I want to say I did what he wanted me to do. But I don’t know if that’s true.” . He gestured vaguely with his hand. “We were just talking and then he got under my skin somehow. I wanted to hurt him and he wanted me to hurt him.” . He covered his face with both hands and his next words were muffled. “He came while I raked my claws down his side.”. He sat up and looked at Abby. “What’s wrong with me?” .
Abby didn’t answer or move until Jinu glared at him. He uncrossed his arms slowly and went to sit next to Romance, then wrapped an arm around his shoulders and pulled him close.
Abby: “When you get dragged down here, you are left to stew in your own shame and misery for a long time. The only relief you get is when Gwi-ma needs you for a task. Only then your mind is your own, and by then you are grateful for the torment to end. You, Romance, didn’t get to experience Gwi-ma’s loving touch. You’re still you and have to find a different way to accept that you’re a demon now. The urges will come more frequently and you will have to control them or accept them. Fighting them in order to remain as you were when human, will only break you.”.
Romance: “I don’t want to be like that.”
Abby: “How do you want be like then? Do you even know?”
Romance tensed up and Abby squeezed his shoulder to reassure him, but Romance pulled away. “I don’t know, but I don’t want to be like that. Not like that.”. His breaths came in fast and shallow and he leaned back even further away from Abby.
Abby reached a hand towards him slowly. “Come Romance, don't be scared.”
Romance’s voice was angry now and his eyes flashed. “Scared? I’m not scared. Not of you, not of this. I’m not scared.”
Jinu stood and tried to move towards the bed. Romance lunged at him. Jinu flinched but the blow didn’t land. Abby expected the outburst and caught Romance by an arm and the back of his shirt. He pulled him in and wrapped both arms around his chest and upper arms, restraining him.
Abby: “Who are you really mad at Romance? At me because I hurt you and you like it? At Baby for getting to you? At Mystery for showing you your potential and messing with your head? At Jinu for falling in love with you and making you feel things?”
Jinu froze midway to sitting down on the bed and Romance stopped struggling.
Abby waited for a few seconds to pass before speaking. “Or at yourself because you don’t know who you are?”
Romance sounded defeated. “I know what I am, Abby. I’m your toy you discard when you’re done doing to me what you wouldn’t do to Jinu. And I’m Jinu’s comfort when you don’t do to him what he wants you to do. I fill that hole before he goes back to you. I’m a reflection of what the two of you want but don’t give to each other.”
Abby released his hold on Romance and lifted his chin with a finger so he could look into his eyes. “You’re not my toy, Romance.”
Romance: “Yes I am.”
Abby: “Why do you stay then?”
Romance scoffed. “I’m not in love with you if that’s what you’re asking.”
Abby: “But I am with you.”
Romance’s eyes widened with surprise and he searched Abby’s face for the lie. When he didn’t find it, he glanced at Jinu.
Abby’s voice was commanding: “Don’t look at him. Look at me.”
Romance looked back at Abby: “I don’t understand. I’m just your play thing, your obsession. A reflection of what you two want but don’t give to each other.” he repeated, his voice dropping lower and lower until it was nothing but a whisper.
Abby: “It’s not a hole you fill, Romance. It’s a space that you now occupy.”
Romance sat up. “No… no… I’m just your toy.”
Jinu placed a hand on his shoulder and Romance flinched but didn’t pull away. “Why are you fighting this?”
Romance: “Because I’m just an obsession.” he stood up and turned to glare at them. As he spoke, his voice rose until it turned into a shout. “I don’t want you to love me. I don’t want you to care for me. This is not me. This is an illusion, you heard Mystery, I’m the master of illusions. This is not me. It’s not me.” the anger drained out of him and he dropped to his knees and bowed his head, then whispered: “You’re in love with a lie.”
Jinu tried to get to Romance, but Abby held a hand in front of him and stopped him.
Abby: “Are you done?”
Romance lifted his head slowly and looked at Abby. A single tear ran down his cheek. He reached to wipe it away, but Abby leaned forward and caught his wrist.
Abby lifted an eyebrow at Romance. “Are you done with the self pity?”
Romance managed a shaky: “What?”
Abby: “What indeed. What is it that you’re trying to say?”
Romance tried to free his hand but Abby knelt in front of him and used his other hand to grab the front of Romance’s shirt and pull him closer.
Abby: “Say it. Admit it to yourself.” . When Romance tried to shy away, Abby raised his voice and gave him a shake. “Say it, Romance.”. No answer came from Romance. Abby shook him hard this time and growed the words at him. “Speak the words, Romance. Say it or leave.”
Jinu tried to step in. “Abby, leave him alone.”
Abby ignored Jinu and gave Romance a hard shove that sent him on his ass. “Then leave.”
Romance took deep breaths for a moment, then shouted: “I don’t deserve to be loved.” . He got on all fours and crawled the small distance to Abby. He huddled up against him and whispered over and over: “I don’t deserve it. I don’t deserve it. I don’t deserve it.”
Abby looked at Jinu and gave him a look that Jinu couldn’t read, then he sighed and wrapped an arm around Romance. Jinu knelt to his other side and did the same. Abby placed a finger under Romance’s chin and pressed gently up, but Romance didn’t lift his head. They waited, listening to Romance’s mumblings until he finally allowed Abby to raise his head.
Romance’s cheeks were streaked with tears and Abby couldn’t suppress a growl. “You’re so fucking beautiful when you cry, Romance.” . Romance looked up at Abby for a moment then began to laugh, softly at first, then turning into a laugh of embarrassment.
Abby moved his hand from Romance’s chin to his cheek and held his head pressed against his chest. He kissed the top of his head and whispered: “Fool.” , then also began to chuckle.
Jinu rested his head atop of Romance’s and sighed. “Come on, let’s get off the floor.”
Abby kept his arm around Romance and rose, taking him along. They sat down on the edge of the bed with Romance between them.
Jinu took Romance’s hand. “Maybe you should rest.”
Romance shook his head and looked first at Jinu then at Abby. “Show me where I fit in all of this.”
A corner of Abby’s mouth quirked up in a smile. “Is that what you want?”
Romance: “Yes.”
Jinu leaned in and his lips brushed against Romance’s neck when he spoke. “Are you sure?”
Romance closed his eyes and whispered: “Yes. Please.” . His eyes opened wide and only managed a strangled gasp when Abby’s hand wrapped around his throat. Reflexively, he gripped Abby’s forearm in an attempt to break the hold.
Abby: “You’ll have to take your punishment for misbehaving first.”
Jinu slid his hands under Romance’s shirt and ran his claws teasingly along Romance’s waistband. “And after, you can have your reward.”
Abby loosened his grip enough to allow Romance to breathe and leaned in closer to him. “You deserve to be punished, don’t you?”
Romance struggled for breath as he nodded. “Yes, I do.”
Abby’s smile turned predatory as he reached for his belt, unbuckling it and sliding it out with a deliberate motion. He held it up for Romance to see. “This is what you want?”
Romance took in a sharp breath and his gaze locked on the belt. A jolt of fear ran through him but was quickly replaced by a different feeling which made his cock twitch in anticipation. He nodded. “Yes, Abby. Punish me.”
Abby’s hand moved from Romance’s neck to his chin, gripping it lightly. He ran his thumb over Romance’s lips, then moved it down, dragging at Romance’s bottom lip.
Jinu whispered against Romance’s neck. “How many strikes do you deserve, Romance? Tell him what you want.”
Romance shivered again and Jinu added his lips to the back of Romance's neck to the teasing of his claws along his waist and ribs. Abby caressed Romance’s cheek with his thumb and encouraged him to answer. “Tell me, Romance. How hard do you deserve to be punished?”
Romance answered in a breathy voice: “Ten. Please. Ten strikes.”
Abby used his hold on Romance’s chin to push him back against Jinu, then stood up. He crooked a finger at Jinu and Jinu stood up as well. Abby took Jinu’s hat off and tossed it on the bed, then slid the coat off his shoulders. He wrapped one arm around Jinu’s waist and pulled him close, and with the other he tilted his chin up. “Strip him. No magic. I want him rock hard when you’re done.” . After a quick kiss, he pushed Jinu towards a stunned Romance. He opened his pants and freed his cock, stroking it as he watched.
Jinu approached Romance with a playful smirk on his face. He held out a hand to him and Romance took it. With a gentle tug, he stood Romance up and looked him up and down, then his fingers hovered over Romance’s chest, grazing the fabric of this shirt before he slowly began to unbutton it. Romance’s breath hitched as Jinu took his time. His claws brushed lightly against Romance’s skin, sending shivers up his spine. Finally, Jinu pulled open the shirt and revealed Romance’s chest. He let the shirt hang open and traced a claw down Romance’s chest, drawing a shaky breath from him.
Being stripped by Jinu was a new and heady experience for Romance. He was the one weaving a web of seduction, orchestrating these moments that left his partner breathless and eager. But now he was at Jinu’s mercy and the usual thrill of power was replaced with a different one, surrender.
Jinu’s claw moved up Romance’s chest and over his left shoulder, pushing the shirt off the shoulder, then traced along his collarbones to the other side where it repeated the motion, causing the shirt to fall to the ground.
Romance moaned and tangled his hands in Jinu’s hair, pulling him in for a kiss. Jinu didn’t resist, instead he smiled into the kiss and moved to Romance’s pants, his hands sliding over the waistband before he began to unbuckle the belt. Romance’s breath grew heavier as Jinu tugged at the belt, then slowly unbuttoned his pants. His claws gently grazed Romance’s cock through the fabric causing him to push his hips forward and moan.
Jinu chuckled and reached for Romance’s hands, untangling them from his hair. “Not yet.” he whispered and slowly knelt in front of Romance, keeping his eyes locked on his as he lowered himself. Romance groaned and let his head drop back. Jinu wrapped a hand around Romance’s ankle before he slowly began to unlace the boot.
Romance staggered a step before catching himself. Abby moved behind him and pulled him against his chest, his hard cock pressing against Romance’s ass. “If you behave, next time, you can have my cock in your ass without having to be punished first.”
Jinu wrapped his hand around Romance’s other ankle and began work on his other boot. Romance moaned and his brain became too foggy to think. He heard himself speak and was startled at the words that came out: “I want to be punished every time.”
Abby chuckled and ran his hand down Romance’s chest as Jinu pulled his pants down. Abby’s claws brushed against the tip of Romance’s cock and Romance’s hips bucked as he whimpered, then bucked and whimpered again when Jinu kissed the inside of his thigh before standing up.
Abby looked at Jinu. “I think he’s ready for his strikes.”
Jinu smiled at Romance. “Come, I got you.” . He pulled Romance in close for a kiss.
Abby took a step back and assessed Romance’s back side for a moment, then grabbed his hips and pulled his ass back a bit. “Count your strikes, Romance. I want to hear you count them.”.
He started slow, the first strike landing with a soft smack across Romance’s thighs. Romance inhaled sharply and his hands gripped Jinu’s shoulders. Abby waited for the count until Jinu broke the kiss and whispered to Romance: “Count them.”
Romance nodded. “One.”
Jinu: “Good.”. He kissed Romance’s cheek as the second strike landed on the back of his thighs again. “Count.” Jinu reminded him and Romance moaned: “Two.”
The third strike hit across Romance’s ass, harder this time and he gasped: “Three.” , followed by “Four.” as the next strike landed, just as hard. His claws dug into Jinu’s shoulders and small whimpers escaped his lips.
Abby locked eyes with Jinu for a moment and Jinu gave him a small nod, then lifted Romance’s chin with a finger and whispered against his lips: “You’re doing good Romance.” then kissed him softly. He ran his claws up and down Romance’s back, making him shiver.
Abby’s fifth strike was a hard one and Romance yelped and pressed himself against Jinu. Through gritted teeth he counted: “Five.” . Jinu’s fingers traced gently over Romance’s skin, offering him brief relief as Romance took deep breaths, whimpering on each exhale.
Abby allowed Romance a few moments to catch his breath, then grabbed his hips and pulled his ass back. “Bring that ass back here. We’re not done yet.”
Romance pressed his forehead against Jinu’s chest and tensed his body for the next blow. The sixth strike went across his thighs again, but it was lighter, drawing only a sharp exhalation from Romance as he counted: “Six.”. The seventh followed in the same way and Romance let out a shivering breath with the count: “Seven.”
Jinu wrapped his hand around Romance’s cock and brushed his thumb over the tip, spreading the precum and making Romance shiver with pleasure this time. “Look how hard you are, Romance.”
Abby pressed himself against Romance’s back and ran his claws on his inner thigh, up his groin, tracing his balls and dipping down to tease the sensitive patch of skin beneath. “You like this, don’t you?”
Jinu moved his hand up Romance’s cock once before Romance grabbed his wrist to stop him. “I do, I do.” he panted. “Hit me again.”
Abby gave a chuckle and moved back, raising the belt for the eighth strike. It landed firmly across Romance’s ass and Romance managed a ragged: “Eight.”. Abby didn’t pause before landing the next strike across Romance’s thighs. Romance gripped Jinu’s wrist so tight it caused Jinu to hiss with pain. He counted: “Nine.” and braced.
The last blow was the hardest and it left Romance trembling. He whispered: “Ten.” , his voice barely audible. Jinu hugged him to his chest and supported his weight. Abby tossed the belt aside and ran a hand through Romance’s hair. “Good, Romance, you did good.”
Jinu whispered: “Time for your reward.”
Abby leaned in, his voice low and commanding: “Tell us what you want.”
Romance pushed his hips against Abby and his claws left scratches on Jinu’s neck as he clung to him with desperation. “I want…” he began, then gasped as Jinu stroked his cock once. “I want you to take me. Both of you. I want you inside me. Please. I want you.”
Abby’s smile turned predatory and he grinded his cock against Romance’s ass. Romance pushed back against him: “Please, I’ll beg. Just give me what I need.”
Jinu chuckled, a low sound that sent shivers down Romance’s spine. “So eager.
Abby leaned over, his lips brushing against Romance’s ear. “Are you ready?”
Romance whimpered: “Yes, yes, please.”
Jinu unbuckled his pants and Abby spun Romance around to face him. Jinu pressed the tip of his cock against Romance’s entrance and Romance pushed his ass back with a moan. Jinu held still, trying to allow Romance to get used to the intrusion, but Romance moved his hips, urging Jinu on.
Abby chuckled and held Romance’s face in both hands, forcing him to look up as Jinu began to thrust deep and long inside him. “Look at me, Romance. I want to see the look on your face while you take Jinu’s cock up your ass.”
Romance looked at Abby and took quick breaths. He held on tight to Abby’s biceps with both hands as he tried to control the jolts of pleasure that conspired to make him lose control.
Abby: “You like it, don’t you? Having a hard cock thrusting inside you. Pounding that little tights ass of yours.”
Romance whimpered: “Abby, please.”
Seeing the look of desperation in Romance’s eyes, Abby stopped his teasing and leaned in to kiss him. Romance responded forcefully, his claws digging into Abby’s arms. Jinu slapped Romance’s bruised ass, breaking the kiss and earning a gasp.
Jinu: “Stop twitching, Romance. You’re going to make me cum. You feel too good.”
Abby: “You hear that? Jinu just found out how good it feels to pound your ass. Do you want him to fill you up? Do you want his cock to spill inside you?”
Romance managed to answer “Yes.” between panting breaths.
Jinu groaned: “Fuck.” and increased his pace. He slapped Romance’s red ass again, causing him to twitch and squeeze down on Jinu’s cock. Jinu grunted and did it again, and again.
Abby locked eyes with Jinu. “Fill him up. Fuck that tight ass hard and cum. Do it, Jinu.”
Jinu slapped Romance one more time then grabbed his hips with both hands and thrust his cock deep inside him a few more times before it began to throb and shoot its load inside Romance.
Romance whimpered softly as Jinu pushed slowly inside him a few more times. With a moan of satisfaction, Jinu pulled out of Romance and held on to his hips for a moment until the shivers of pleasure ran their course.
Abby waited a moment, then released his hold on Romance and stepped around him. He grabbed Jinu by the arm and roughly guided him to face the bed. “Bend over. Ass up. Now, Jinu.”
Jinu moved too slow for Abby’s taste, so Abby forcefully made him bend over and put his hands on the bed. Jinu felt two wet fingers rub against his entrance and braced for Abby’s cock to stretch him.
Abby took Romance by the arm and moved him to stand behind Jinu. Romance steadied himself with his hands on Jinu’s lower back while Abby guided his cock to Jinu’s entrance. ‘Fuck him, Romance.” . Romance obeyed and pushed slowly inside Jinu, then stood still and took deep breaths as his claws dug into Jinu’s back.
Abby: “I said fuck him. Do it, Romance. I want to watch your cock side in and out of him.”
Romance pulled out and pushed back in slowly, making Jinu groan. Abby slapped Romance’s ass: “Harder.”
Romance could barely speak, his entire body was tense and ready for release. “I can’t Abby. I’m going to cum.”
Abby moved behind Romance and gripped his hips. “Stand still.” . He moved a hand to Romance’s lower back and pressed down until Romance lowered his body, then he positioned his cock against his ass and entered him with one thrust. Romance whimpered and Abby slapped his ass hard. “Move.” .
Romance moved his hips forward, thrusting into Jinu, then back, taking Abby’s cock inside him. Each exhale was a whimper and his body shivered. Abby used his grip on Romance’s hips to speed up his movements. “Let go, Romance. I want to feel you clamp down on my cock when you fill Jinu up. You want that, don’t you? You want to cum with my cock inside you.”
Romance felt the surge of pleasure build and with a cry, he gave in, his body shaking as his cock shot a ribbon of cum inside Jinu, despite being drained earlier. His whimpering returned as Abby didn’t relent, his cock still pounding deep and rough into Romance.
Abby: “We’re not done yet. You’re going to keep taking my cock up your ass.”. He reached for Jinu’s ass and pushed him away. “Get out of the way. I have an ass to fuck.”
Jinu pulled away from Romance and sat on the edge of the bed. Abby roughly pushed Romance face down on the bed and got on top of him again. He slapped his cock against Romance’s ass, teasing him. “Are you ready for a hard fuck, Romance?” . He didn’t wait for an answer, instead he entered Romance again and resumed his hard thrusts.
Jinu laid down next to Romance and stroked his hair. “Shhh, it’s alright, Romance. Look at you, you’re so beautiful.” . He kissed Romance’s cheek and when Romance lifted his head, Jinu captured his lips in a hard kiss.
Abby began to grunt with each thrust and his movements became erratic. He slapped Romance’s ass causing him to cry out. “Yeah, clamp down on my cock, Romance. I’m going to fill you up. Milk my cock like a good boy.”
Jinu took Romance’s hand and squeezed it, then whispered: “Beg.”
Romance looked back at Abby. “Fill me up. I want to feel you spill inside me. Let me feel you, please. Please cum inside my ass.”
With a final hard thrust and a loud grunt, Abby released his load inside Romance. He collapsed over Romance’s back and bit the back of his neck as the orgasm rolled through him.
Abby: “Fuck, you two are so gorgeous together.” . He took a few more deep breaths then rolled off Romance.
Free from Abby, Romance turned on his back and snuggled against Abby’s side. Jinu hugged Romance from the other side. Romance sighed and closed his eyes. Abby idly stroked his hair as no one spoke for a few moments.
Romance’s voice sounded sleepy: “Abby…?”
Abby: “Yes?”
Romance: “The way you say my name, it drives me wild every time.”
Jinu chuckled: “Yeah, he does that to me also. He just loves to drive us wild.”
Abby looked at them with a raised eyebrow. “Is that so?”
Romance slapped playfully at Abby’s chest. “You know exactly what you do to us.”
Abby: “And?”
Jinu: “And we can’t get enough of you.”
Romance nodded and closed his eyes again. Jinu looked at Romance, then at Abby and smiled. Abby briefly returned Jinu’s smile, then turned his head and stared at the ceiling.
Chapter 22: Awakening
Summary:
Baby and Mystery have fun this chapter.
Chapter Text
Chapter 22
Awakening
(Baby/Mystery)
When Baby opened his eyes, they were glowing. He looked at Mystery and his eyes widened.
Baby: “I can see now.”. He sat up and backed away from Mystery, towards the middle of the bed, then looked around the room wildly. “What is all this? What is happening to mee?”
Mystery held out a hand to Baby. “You are seeing the magic that flows here. Let me help you.”
Baby backed away even further. “I can see you for what you are. Stay away from me.”
Mystery put his offered hand in his lap. “As you wish. As for what I am, I am a demon.” . He pointed towards the large mirror on the wall next to the bed. “And so are you. Look at yourself.”
Baby turned to look and he gasped: “What?” . He tilted his head to the right, then to the left, then crawled on his hands and knees to the edge of the bed and stood up. With a shaky hand he touched the mirror. “ How is this possible?”
Mystery stood up and moved to Baby’s side. “What do you see?”
Baby: “Nothing. I have no reflection.”
Mystery: “You have no deal with Gwi-ma. His hold on you is through Abby and Gwi-ma’s hold on him is already weak. The underworld does not see you.”
Baby faced Mystery. “Do you see me?”
Mystery: “Yes.”
Baby: “How do I look?”
Mystery: “Beautiful.”
Baby stared at him. Mystery kept his gaze on their reflections in the mirror and tentatively brushed his hand against Baby’s. Baby looked down at his hand and saw the bands of dark red magic swirling around their wrists. Then the bands snapped taut and vanished. Baby took Mystery’s face in both hands and kissed him hard, turning him and pushing his back against the mirror. Mystery was startled for a moment, then returned Baby’s kiss. He wrapped his arms around Baby’s waist and pulled him close.
Baby broke the kiss: “What was that?” then resumed it, muffling Mystery’s attempt to answer. He wrapped a hand around his cock and stroked it, rubbing the back of his hand against Mystery’s bulge through the fabric of his pants. He pulled back from the kiss again: “And why are you wearing clothes?” then muffled Mystery’s reply again.
Mystery moved his hands to Baby’s chest and pushed gently, trying to separate them, but Baby didn’t budge, causing Mystery to push harder.
Baby took a step back. “What?”
Mystery: “May I touch you?”
Baby glanced at Mystery’s hands on his chest then shrugged. “Fuck yes, touch me.”
Mystery placed a hand on each of Baby’s temples and Baby’s eyes stopped glowing. “Is it better now?”
Baby blinked a few times, adjusting to the view without the swirling magic, then gave Mystery an appraising look. “It would be better if you took your shirt off.” . Mystery blushed but complied slowly. Baby ran a claw down Mystery’s chest, watching the muscles tense under his touch. “Fuck, Mystery, you look so good.”.
He paused with his claw under Mystery's waistband and his eyes roamed over Mystery's chest, taking in the well defined muscles barely visible under his skin. The muscles didn't bulge but instead teased their existence. His stomach was a flat expanse of skin over a sixpack that was more a suggestion of strength than a display of it. His hips narrowed with two shallow indentations where his hip bones met his abdomen. Every part of him seemed designed for purpose and was a perfect blend of grace and power, a body that promised deadly efficiency and at the same time was incredibly hot.
When Baby finally looked up at Mystery, his face was almost crimson from blushing. Baby grabbed his wrist and made him grip his cock. “Don’t be shy Mystery. You know how hot you are. Look what you do to me. Feel how hard you make me? Fuck. Come here.” . He tightened his hold on Mystery’s wrist, keeping it wrapped around his cock. His other hand tangled in Mystery’s hair and pulled him in for another hard kiss.
Mystery did the same with his free hand and Baby could only pull away from the kiss enough to get a single breathless word out at a time. “Do… you… want… to… suck… my … cock?” . When Mystery stopped his assault on his lips, Baby continued: “Or do you want me to suck you off?”
Mystery slowly sank to his knees and Baby released the hold on his hair but kept the one on his wrist. He used it to stroke his cock with Mystery’s hand. “Start sucking.”
Mystery’s lips parted and he tentatively took the head of Baby’s cock in his mouth. He swirled his tongue around and flicked it over the slit, tasting Baby’s precum. Baby groaned: “That’s it, keep going. Suck on it.”. Mystery did, alternating between licking and sucking the tip of Baby’s cock. Baby ran his free hand through Mystery’s hair as he moaned and cursed. “Fuck, like that. Feels so good. You’re so good at sucking cock, Mystery. Keep going.”
The pleasure began to build inside Baby and he removed Mystery’s hand and pulled back from his lips. Mystery let out a sad whimper and Baby chuckled. “You want more?”.
Mystery nodded.
Baby: “You want to choke on my cock?”
Mystery looked up and his cheeks were red with embarrassment.
Baby: “What? Say it.”
Mystery whispered: “Like Abby did to Romance.”
Baby narrowed his eyes and his smile was evil. “Suuuure.” he dragged out the word then guided his cock to Mystery’s lips “Open up.” . Mystery parted his lips again and took Baby’s cock into his mouth. He managed to get it half way before Baby gripped his hair and forced it deeper. “That’s it, take it until you choke.” . He thrusted his hips forward to push himself further down Mystery’s throat. ”Come on Mystery. Take it all. Be good and take it all in.”
Mystery began to gag and strands of saliva dripped from his lips as Baby’s cock filled his mouth. Baby held him like that for a moment before slowly pulling back, allowing Mystery to breathe. “I said choke on it.” . He pushed his hips forward again while pressing Mystery’s head down at the same time. With short movements, he pushed his cock against the back of Mystery’s throat. Mystery gagged and choked until his vision began to blur. He pushed against Baby’s thigh with his free hand and Baby pulled back.
Mystery coughed and took deep breaths while Baby looked down at him in disgust. “Pathetic. It wasn’t even all the way in. I thought you wanted to suck me off. Is this what you call sucking cock?” . He gave a short tug on Mystery’s hair before releasing his grip on it, then took his cock in his hand and slapped it against Mystery’s cheek. Mystery turned his head slightly and tried to lick the side of Baby’s cock as he slapped it against his cheek.
Baby smiled: “That’s better. At least you’re eager. What else can you do to make it up to me?” . He dropped his cock and took hold on Mystery’s hair again, then pressed it towards his balls. “Suck on them. Be gentle.” . Mystery took one of Baby’s balls in his mouth and swirled his tongue around it. Baby moaned. “Good, like that. Now the other one.” . He used the grip on Mystery’s hair to direct him from one to the other until his cock began to throb in protest at being ignored.
He pulled Mystery away from his groin: “Alright, I forgive you. Do you want to try again? See if you can be a better cocksucker?” . Mystery nodded and his lips reached for Baby’s cock. He moved his mouth back and forth along it, taking him as deep as he could. Baby let him do it for a while, enjoying his eagerness.
When Mystery pulled back to breathe, Baby slapped his cock against Mystery’s face again. “Fuck, that was good. But not hard enough. I want to fuck your face. Do you want me to ram my cock down your throat hard and fast?”
Mystery whimpered but nodded.
Baby groaned at the display. “Fuck, Mystery, you’re so hot, I can barely control myself. So fucking hot. Here. Watch.” . He tugged at Mystery’s wrist and turned along with him so they were no longer against the mirror but alongside it, then finally released Mystery’s wrist. “Pull your cock out. You’re going to jerk off while you watch yourself swallow my cock.”
Mystery fumbled with his pants and freed his cock. It twitched in his hand, ready for release.
Baby held Mystery’s head slightly turned and pushed his cock in his mouth. “Moan on my cock. Make me cum.” . He began to thrust his hips, hitting the back of Mystery’s throat at a slight angle, making Mystery choke immediately. Mystery stroked his aching cock while Baby set a harsh pace. “Yeah, just like that. Look at yourself. You’re so hot with a cock in your mouth. So fucking hot.” .
Mystery moaned and choked, sending shivers through Baby. He watched Baby fuck his mouth, the image blurred by the tears streaking down his cheeks.
Baby: “Fuck. Fuck. I’m going to cum. Don’t choke. Just swallow. Swallow my cum, you little cocksucker.”
Mystery’s cock throbbed as it shot its load, causing him to moan. Baby’s cum hit the back of his throat at the same time and he swallowed as best as he could while shivering and moaning from his own orgasm.
Baby pulled away and took a knee in front of Mystery. He stroked his hair gently as he waited for him to catch his breath.
Baby: “Are you alright?”
Mystery nodded and slowly sat down with his back against the mirror.
Baby sat next to him. “The dizziness will go away in a bit.” . He kissed Mystery’s shoulder and leaned his head on it. Then he growled and lifted his head, placing more kisses on Mystery’s shoulder and arm. “Damn it, you’re so fucking hot, I can’t help myself.” . He gently bit Mystery’s arm to prove his point.
Mystery chuckled softly and placed a hand on Baby’s thigh.
Baby kissed Mystery’s shoulder again, then sighed and leaned his head on it. “I’m not as good as Abby at these things. I don’t have his control.”
Mystery leaned his head against Baby’s. “I enjoyed it.”
Baby snorted a laugh then moved to straddle Mystery’s thighs. “You know what we should do?” We should work on your pillow talk. ‘I enjoyed it.’ You’re adorable.” . He took Mystery’s face in both hands and kissed him.
Mystery kissed him back, but when Baby pulled away he said: “We should let the others know you are awake and well.”
Baby made an unhappy face. “Already?”
Mystery nodded.
Baby huffed. “Alrigt, but first, what did you do to make the magic invisible. And how can I see it again?”
Mystery: “You will have to learn to control it. For right now, the easiest will be for you to become angry.”
Baby: “I’m anything but angry right now.”
Mystery glanced down at Baby’s semi hard cock. “I can see that. I can help you with it if you like. Stand up.”
Baby stood up and held out a hand to Mystery. Mystery took it and Baby helped him to his feet.
Baby crossed his arms: “Now what do I do?”
Mystery slapped Baby across the cheek hard, the sound of it echoing through the room a few times before fading away. As it did, Baby’s eyes flashed and he lunged at Mystery. Mystery side stepped and grabbed Baby by an arm, twisting it behind his back. When he spoke his voice sounded like nothing had happened. “Do you see it now?”
Baby stopped struggling and Mystery let him go. “I see it again.” . He spun in a slow circle, taking it all in, stopping to face Mystery. “You hit like a girl.”
Mystery ignored the comment. “Close your eyes and relax if you wish it to go away. I might be able to help you with controlling it over time. This is just the part you took from me. You have other things to learn to control that you took from the others.”
Baby nodded absentmindedly, his attention drawn to the magic swirling around the room. Mystery watched him for a moment then began to put himself back together. Once dressed, he pressed a soft kiss on Baby’s shoulder and whispered: “I will let the others know.” . He got another absentminded nod from Baby as an answer. With that, Mystery walked up the stairs.
Chapter 23: Loving Romance
Summary:
Abby and Mystery leave Jinu and Romance unsupervised. Romance seduces Jinu.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Hope you'll enjoy the more darker side of Romance.
Chapter Text
Chapter 23
Loving Romance
(Jinu/Romance)
A knock at the door startled Abby and Jinu. Abby was the first to move, followed by Jinu. Romance just settled in a more comfortable position and grumbled: “If anyone was out to kill us, they wouldn’t knock. It’s probably Mystery. He’s the only one polite enough to do so.”
Abby slowly opened the door, ready to strike. Mystery stood in the doorway and fidgeted with his hands.
Abby left the door open and walked back into the room. “Come in. You don’t have to knock.”
Mystery followed him inside and closed the door. “He is awake.”
Abby: “He's not coming? Is he alright?”
Mystery: “He is fine, he is getting used to his new powers.”
Abby looked more carefully at Mystery and narrowed his eyes when he noticed his still slightly swollen lips and flushed cheeks. “I see.” . He wrapped an arm around Mystery’s shoulders and pulled him close. “Are you alright?” .
Mystery blushed harder and seemed to melt against Abby. “Yes. Everything is as it should.”
Romance sat up and hissed at the pain of his backside. “How long did it take you to heal after Abby’s tender ministrations?”
Mystery: “One day.”
Abby: “Should take longer, so you learn your lesson.”
Mystery spoke softly: “Can teach more frequent lessons like this.”
Abby chuckled and squeezed Mystery’s shoulder, then guided him towards the door. “You two get dressed, we’re going to check on Baby.” . They walked outside and Abby closed the door behind them. After taking a few steps, Mystery stopped.
Mystery: “The power that Baby holds now, it can be granted to all of you. To do so I must protect you from the side effects of my power first. I must return to my place and retrieve some things. Will you take me there?”
Abby: “Gwi-ma will know if I leave the underworld.”
Mystery shook his head. “Not if you leave from here. This place is hidden from his sight and so is the cave because you…” he trailed off and looked down, embarrassed.
Abby smiled. “Do you want to go now?”
Mystery: “I have to remain here for now. Baby might need help for a while.”
Abby: “Then we will go after everyone has recovered.”
Mystery: “Just you and I.”
Abby frowned. “You want us to go alone?”
Mystery: “Yes.”
Abby: “Why?”
Mystery: “Please?”
Abby chuckled. “Oh I see.” he wrapped an arm around Mystery’s shoulder again. “Come on, let’s go see Baby.”
Left alone, Jinu and Romance just stared at the closed door. The silence felt heavy but nobody broke it. Romance made a soft noise of discomfort as he settled against the headboard and placed a pillow behind his back. Jinu sat on the edge of the bed but didn’t meet Romance’s gaze.
Romance: “So…”
Jinu let out a nervous laugh: “Abby’s an annoying oaf sometimes.”
Romance: “I guess he thought you needed a little push.”
Jinu finally looked at Romance. “You knew?”
Romance gave a small shrug. “I suspected it.”
Jinu: “What happens now?”
Romance: “Nothing has to change.”
Another silence descended, more awkward than the last, and this time Romance waited for Jinu to speak. He knew the words Jinu wanted to hear. Part of him didn’t want to mislead Jinu, but another part of him screamed for action.
Jinu: “It’s just…” he bit his lip and trailed off.
Romance struggled against the urge to seduce and failed. Jinu was in love with him and vulnerable, the perfect victim. The human part of Romance was pushed down and his eyes glowed as he spoke in a husky voice: “What is it Jinu?”
Jinu took a slow deep breath then sighed heavily. “It’s just that I really enjoyed this. You and Abby. A lot….”
Romance let out a soft chuckle: “I did too. More than I expected I would.” . He stretched his hands over his head and let out a soft moan of pleasure “It felt really good.”
Jinu moved slowly towards Romance as he spoke: “It did feel good, but… what felt really good was having you inside me.”
Romance placed a claw under Jinu’s chin and guided him gently until he was straddling Romance’s thighs. “You liked the way I moved inside you? The way I filled you?”
Jinu shivered and leaned into the touch: “I did. I want it. But… you always hold back. Always tease me until I can barely hold on. It’s never enough.”
Romance’s lips curled into a wicked smile: “Is that what you want, Jinu? For me to stop teasing you? To take you the way Abby does?”
Jinu: “Yes. Please… I want you.”
Romance leaned in and his voice was a low whisper: “Angry and rough then? No holding back, no teasing. Just you beneath me, just me inside you?"
Jinu shivered again: “Yes. Just you, inside me.”
Romance’s claws gripped Jinu’s chin, pulling him in until their lips touched. “Then I think you’ll be very pleased to find out how good I am at giving you exactly what you need.”
Jinu moaned softly as Romance’s words sent shivers down his spine. “Please… now Romance. No more waiting.”
Romance’s eyes glowed brighter as he slowly traced his claws over Jinu’s chest, leaving faint trails of red on Jinu’s skin. “I always keep my promises, Jinu. And I promise you this…” he moved back slightly, his glowing eyes fixed on Jinu’s …this time, there will be no holding back. No mercy. Just me inside you, just you coming apart beneath me.”
Jinu’s breath hitched and his hips pressed against Romance as he struggled to maintain some control. “Romance…” he managed to gasp and his eyes darkened with desire.
Romance pressed a soft kiss to Jinu’s lips, then pushed Jinu back until he lay sprawled on his back. He waved the back of his hand over Jinu, causing his pants to turn into dark mist and disappear, then positioned himself between Jinu’s thighs, his eyes never leaving Jinu’s face.
Jinu whimpered softly as he felt the head of Romance’s cock press against him. Romance’s claws sank into the flesh of Jinu’s hips as he thrusted forward, entering Jinu in one deep move. Jinu cried out and gripped the covers as he struggled to accommodate Romance’s cock. Romance leaned down, his breath hot against Jinu’s ear as he began to move. “Feel that, Jinu? That’s me giving you what you need. What you’ve been craving.”
Each thrust was rough, each pull torture. Jinu cried out Romance’s name again and again, as Romance held his gaze, watching the emotions play out across his face. He quickened his pace and rolled his hips, causing Jinu’s moans to grow louder with each powerful thrust.
Romance shivered at the sight of Jinu so completely at his mercy. But he promised no mercy. His voice turned low and wicked. “You like that, don’t you Jinu? Angry and rough?” . Jinu whimpered Romance’s name and Romance lost control. He bit Jinu’s neck and shoulder, leaving marks of possession. His already demanding rhythm picked up, each thrust driving Jinu deeper into the bed.
Jinu whimpered beneath Romance as he raked his claws down Jinu’s side and outer thigh, the pain and pleasure mixing together. Jinu’s breath came in ragged gasp and his body shook as he clung to Romance, his own nails leaving marks.
Romance kept up the pace, his thrust growing harsher and his nails dug into Jinu’s flesh. Jinu began to writhe under him and his moans turned into cries.
Romance: “Angry and rough, Jinu. Like you asked for.” . He left more marks on Jinu’s neck and shoulder until Jinu began to beg.
Jinu: “Romance… Please.. I can’t…”
Romance sat up and his eyes glowed with triumph. “You need to cum, don’t you Jinu? To feel me let go inside you?”
Jinu couldn’t do anything but take quick, shallow breaths. Romance drove hard into him, pushing Jinu towards the edge and allowing his own pleasure to build. “Now, Jinu. Come undone for me.”
He wrapped his hand around Jinu’s cock and stroked it as Jinu’s body began to buck. His muscles tightened around Romance as waves of pleasure washed over him. Romance groaned and with one last thrust, pushed in deep, his body tensing as he spilled inside Jinu.
They remained motionless for a while, Romance still holding tight to Jinu’s hips, until Jinu got enough of his senses back to slap away at Romance’s hands. Romance gently pulled out and rolled to the side, bringing Jinu along, their bodies still tangled.
Jinu ran a hand over the marks on his neck and winced.
Romance closed his eyes and took a few more calming breaths. When he looked at Jinu, his eyes were no longer glowing. After a soft chuckle he asked: “I’m sorry. Are you alright?”
Jinu looked at Romance. “What happened?”
Romance smiled with affection. “Did you like it?”
Jinu sighed: “Yes.”
Romance: “But…”
Jinu: “That wasn’t you, was it? The monster took over.”
Romance turned his head and stared at the ceiling for a while before speaking. “Did it scare you?”
Jinu placed a hand on Romance’s cheek and turned his head so they could lock gazes again. “I trust you.”
Romance smiled and tapped the tip of Jinu’s nose with a finger, then kissed his forehead.
Chapter 24: New found power
Summary:
Abby and Mystery go to check on Baby. In the end, Abby gets his cock sucked by both of them.
Chapter Text
Chapter 24
New found power
(Abby/Baby/Mystery)
Abby and Mystery descended the steps into Baby’s lair and found him still naked, staring into the mirror. His eyes were glowing brighter than they did when Baby first woke up.
Abby: “What are you doing?”
Baby turned to look at them, then let out a snort of derision. “Figures.”
Abby took a few steps into the room and Mystery followed. Baby turned around to face the mirror again. When he spoke, he sounded amused. “You’re so wrapped up in self control you look like a mummy. But I can see inside you now. I see the thing you wrapped so tight and hid so well. This power can be so much more, but whatever you’re hiding is strangling it.” he turned and focused on Mystery “You can feel it too, can’t you?”
Mystery gave a small shake of the head and a shrug.
Baby laughed. “You can’t, can you. There’s something writhing under your skin. I can see it trying to break free. Whatever you’re hiding, it’s holding you back too. Let it out, Mystery.”
Mystery shook his head again. “It does not belong in this world.”
Baby turned back to his mirror. Abby looked at Mystery and raised a questioning eyebrow.
Mystery: “He can see the magic. I believe he sees much more than I can.”
Abby addressed Baby. “What else can you do?” . In a cloud of red mist, Baby vanished from in front of the mirror and reappeared inches from Abby. Abby gave a small nod of appreciation and asked: “What else?”
Baby waved the back of his hand over his chest and black mist swirled around him for a moment. When it vanished, Baby wore leather pants, a collar with a leash, and leather bands around his waist and biceps. He handed his leash to Abby and slowly sank to his knees, trailing his claws over Abby’s thighs as he did.
Baby: “I can do whatever you want me to do.” . Abby watched as Baby pulled with his teeth at Abby’s belt until it opened, then slowly freed his cock. He held out a hand to Mystery. “Come Mystery, join us.”
Mystery walked over and placed a hand on Baby’s shoulder. Baby licked the top of Mystery’s hand, then took his wrist and pulled him down. With a wave of his hand, Baby turned Mystery’s clothes into an outfit mimicking his own, then took hold of his leash and pulled him in for a kiss. When the kiss was over, he gripped Mystery’s chin and turned his head to look up at Abby. “Ask him for permission.”
Mystery’s voice sounded dreamy: “May I touch you?”
Abby looked down at him with hooded eyes but didn’t answer.
Baby ran his thumb over Mystery’s lips then pressed until Mystery opened his mouth. He pushed on Mystery’s bottom teeth, forcing him to open his mouth wider, then switched his thumb with his middle and index finger, and began to slide them in and out Mystery’s mouth.
Baby looked up at Abby: “What do you think, mmm?”
Abby answered slowly: “Yes.”
Baby held out Mystery’s leash to Abby and Abby took it.
Baby: “Command us, Abby. Let us please you.” . He ran his tongue along the underside of Abby’s now hard cock, stopping to flick it teasingly over the tip. Mystery did the same and their lips met over the head of Abby’s cock. Their tongues swirled and licked while their lips sucked. Baby cupped Abby’s balls and massaged them gently and Abby couldn’t stop a moan of pleasure.
The teasing continued until Abby raised Baby’s leash and pulled it tight. ‘Show me your talents, Baby.”
Baby flicked his tongue over Abby’s cock one more time, then took it in his mouth, sliding his lips along the shaft until it hit the back of his throat. He gave a moan, making Abby shiver, then relaxed his muscles and took Abby in deeper, until his nose bumped against Abby’s pelvis.
Abby: “Yes, like that. Just like that. Now hold still.” . He placed a hand on the back of Baby’s head and began to move his hips, fucking Baby’s throat with short thrusts. Baby moaned, sending vibrations through Abby’s cock each time, making it twitch. Abby growled down at him: “Fuck you feel so good. Now choke on it.” . He removed his hand from the back of Baby’s head and used it to pinch his nose close. “Choke, Baby. Choke on my cock like a good slut.”
Mystery kept his hands in his lap and watched Baby run out of air. One of Baby’s hands began to push against Abby’s thigh and he coughed once, then began to gag and choke hard, but didn’t pull away.
Abby’s voice was full of lust: “Yes… choke… choke Baby.” . Baby’s muffled coughs mixed with Abby’s moans until Baby’s hand dropped from Abby’s thigh. “Good slut.” . Abby let go of Baby’s nose and grabbed him by the hair, then yanked his head back and up, enjoying the sight of Baby desperately trying to catch his breath, strands of saliva still stretching between his lips and Abby’s cock.
Mystery let out a small whimper and Abby turned his hips towards him and tugged on his leash. “Your turn, Mystery. Show me what you can do.” .
Mystery eagerly leaned in, his eyes locked on Abby’s cock, and closed his lips around it. He moved his head forward, taking more of Abby’s cock in, until the head hit the back of his throat causing it to convulse. Mystery gagged and pulled back. Abby tugged at his leash. “Again.” . Mystery went slower this time, taking more in, licking the underside of Abby’s cock as he slid it in his mouth. His cheeks flushed and his eyes teared up. He felt his throat closing up and tried to pull away, but Abby grabbed his hair and held him still, making him choke and gag.
Baby regained his breath and began to place soft kisses on Mystery’s shoulder and the back of his neck. “You’re doing good, Mystery. Just take his cock. Let him choke you.” . Mystery tried to hold still, but as his air ran out, he began to push against Abby’s thighs. Baby grabbed his wrists and pulled his hands behind his back.
Abby tugged Mystery’s hair, pulling him off his cock. “That’s enough, Mystery. Your turn Baby.” . He turned to Baby and gripped his hair, then guided him to the head of his cock, allowing Baby's tongue to circle the tip before he pushed himself into Baby’s waiting mouth.
Mystery watched as Abby fucked Baby’s throat, the slick sounds echoing through the room. His own cock throbbed against his pants and his moans mingled with Abby’s grunts of pleasure.
Abby: “Like that, Baby. Take it. You’re made for this.” .
Baby’s kept his hands behind his back and his eyes teared up as Abby increased the pace of his thrusts. His own moans joined the sounds filling the room as his cock ached for attention.
Abby: “Fuck, you feel too good, Baby. Come here, Mystery. Finish the job.” . He pulled Baby off his cock and turned to Mystery, who replaced Baby’s mouth on it. This time, Abby guided Mystery’s head in slower, more deliberate movements, savoring the way Mystery sucked on it. Baby took a few breaths then joined in, wrapping two fingers and his thumb around the base of Abby’s cock and meeting Mystery’s mouth mid stroke.
Abby growled: “You two are so perfect. So fucking perfect.” . His hands tightened in Mystery’s hair and his hips sped up as the pleasure began to overtake him. His body tensed and a deep groan escaped his lips. Mystery’s muffled whimpers were met with a hard thrusts as Abby’s cock shot its load into Mystery’s mouth.
Baby pushed Mystery aside and took over Abby’s cock, his lips forming a perfect seal as he sucked on it, his teeth gently grazing against Abby’s shaft.
Abby: “Oh fuck, that’s it, Baby. Good slut. Suck me dry.” . Baby licked every drop of cum eagerly. Abby let him clean his cock, the tug at both their leashes. “Get up.”
Mystery and Baby stood up to either side of Abby. Abby kissed Mystery, then Baby. “You’ve been good. Open your mouth.” . They complied and Abby draped Mystery’s leash over his bottom jaw, then did the same to Baby. “Bite down. You’re going to behave and not make a noise while you get your rewards, understand?” . They both nodded and Abby continued: “Good, now hands behind your back and eyes on me.”
Once they did as instructed, Abby unbuckled their pants and freed their hard cocks. He wrapped a hand around each of them and began to stroke them hard and rough. Baby’s hips pushed against Abby’s strokes but he remained quiet. Mystery whimpered softly and his legs began to shake.
Abby: “Keep quiet, Mystery. You don’t want me to stop, do you?” . Mystery stopped breathing all together and a few rough strokes from Abby later, his cock pulsed in Abby’s hand and shot its load. His legs turned soft and Abby grabbed him by his arm to steady him. “Easy there, you did good.”
Baby’s entire body began to shake and he barely managed to keep his balance as his own release washed over him. Abby helped him remain upright then turned his attention back to Mystery. He kissed his forehead and tugged at the leash. “You can drop it. You’ve been so good.” . After a kiss to Mystery’s lips, he turned towards Baby and made a fist in his hair, pulling hard. “Spit it out.”. Baby dropped the leash out of his mouth and Abby growled at him: “What was that? What did you do?”
Baby’s smile was wicked: “Nothing you didn’t want me to do.”
Abby gave another hard tug on his hair: “What does that mean? You fucking sound like Romance.”
Baby’s smile turned into a smirk and he moved a hand from behind his back to Abby’s cock. “As I said, nothing you didn’t want me to do. If you want, I can do it again… and again… and again…”
Abby suppressed a groan of pleasure as Baby’s hand moved over his shaft, his thumb applying pressure on the veins pulsing on the underside.
Mystery took a step closer to Baby and placed both hands on Baby’s hips, then slowly moved them up his chest. “Would you not rather play with me?” . Baby’s glowing eyes locked on Mystery’s and Mystery couldn’t bite down a moan. He kept moving his hands up Baby’s body, over his shoulders and up his neck, stopping to cup his cheeks. Baby tried to lean in for a kiss, but Abby’s hold on his hair stopped him. Mystery leaned in instead, their lips almost touching “First, you have to rest.” . His fingers pressed against Baby’s temples and Baby’s body went limp.
Mystery caught him clumsily and tried to steady him, until Abby picked him up in his arms like he would a child.
Abby: “What did you do?”
Mystery gestured towards the bed. “Lay him down. He is going to be asleep for a while. He needs to rest.”
Abby carried Baby to the bed and laid him down. Mystery unclasped the collar around Baby’s neck and began to remove all his other clothes. Abby tucked his cock back in his pants and sat on the edge of the bed, watching Mystery gently undress Baby.
Abby: “What did he do?”
Mystery: “My best guess is that he was able to figure out some of his new powers already. He does have more power than he should. Perhaps that is why he is reacting this way. The translocation was from you and I believe what he did was by using some of Romance’s power.” he gestured at his clothing “He did transform my clothes the same way Romance does.”
Abby grunted then asked: “Is this going to become a problem?”
Mystery glanced at him before returning to his task. “What is not a problem in this cursed world?”
Abby ran a hand through his hair in a rare display of frustration and let out a breath. He tried to think back to how did this all start when the runes in the room flashed brightly and a weird feeling of loss briefly ran through him. His eyes snapped towards the ceiling and he growled: “What are those two fools doing?”
Mystery looked at Abby for a moment, then seemed to follow an invisible line towards the ceiling. He shook his head. “Nothing good.”
Notes:
Please let me know if there are any spelling errors. I can't proof read this chapter without my brain shorting out. I so want to be in Mystery's place.
Chapter 25: Bed time
Summary:
The boys try to get some rest and fail. Abby and Romance get busy downstairs, Romance torments Jinu's dreams until Mystery saves him, and Baby spies on Abby and Romance.
Notes:
This chapter has three scenes. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 25
Bed time
(Abby/Romance, Jinu/Romance and Baby solo)
The sound of footsteps drew Abby’s attention towards the stairs. Romance reached the bottom and gave him a wave.
Romance: “How is he?”
Abby: “Resting.”
Romance glanced at Mystery’s clothes and smiled. “Did you tire him out first?”
Abby snorted a laugh. “You could say that.” then turned serious “Where’s Jinu?”
Romance: “He’s coming. He was a bit unsteady on his feet.”
Mystery covered Baby with the blanket then stood up. “He is going to sleep for a while. We should all rest.”
Romance rubbed the back of his neck with a hand. “Could use some rest. We’ve been busy recently.”
Abby stood up as well and glanced at Baby’s sleeping form. “Is he going to be alright alone?”
Mystery nodded. “Best we leave him alone for now.”
Abby headed towards the stairs. Romance waited until Mystery got close, then waved the back of his hand over Mystery’s clothes, turning them back to normal. Mystery gave Romance a small nod of thanks and they both followed Abby up the stairs.
Jinu was still sitting on the edge of the bed when the other three demons entered the house. Romance had fixed Jinu’s clothing before leaving, but Jinu still felt naked somehow. He didn’t look up until Mystery walked over to him and held a hand out.
Mystery: “Come with me. You need rest. I will let you rest.”
Jinu first glanced at Romance, then at Abby, before taking Mystery’s hand and allowing him to pull him to his feet. Mystery held on to Jinu’s hand as he walked up the stairs to the second floor bedroom.
Abby watched them disappear up the stairs then began to unbuckle his belt. His movements were rough and there was a tension in his shoulders as he shrugged off his coat. He didn’t look at Romance and his voice was flat when he spoke. “Time to rest.”
Romance sat on the edge of the bed and sighed softly. “It is, but I wanted to talk.”
Abby paused half way through pulling his shirt over his head. He let out a sigh that was more of an exhale of frustration. “What is there to talk about?”
Romance spoke softly. “Us. I know I’ve been a lot to deal with.”
Abby laughed and finished pulling his shirt off. “You can say that again.”
Romance met Abby’s gaze. “You said you care, but yet you never show me. You always hurt me. Why?”
Abby tossed his shirt on the chair and kicked off his boots. “You know why. This is not a silly human love story, Romance. We’re not human anymore.”
Romance sat up and moved behind Abby, his arms wrapping around Abby’s waist. He pressed his cheek against the warm skin on Abby’s back. “We’re not human, no, but there is something. I can feel it.”
A shiver ran through Abby and his body tensed. “This… what we’re doing… this is weakness. For our kind, weakness gets you killed. Or worse, trapped, ensnared.”
Romance gently ran his claws over Abby’s side. “I know. I don’t care. Do you care?”
Abby turned in his arms and cupped Romance’s face with both hands. Their gazes locked for a long moment. Romance didn’t dare breathe out of fear of losing the battle against his darker side. Abby’s features slowly softened and his voice was barely a whisper: “You’re so fucking perfect, Romance.”
Romance parted his lips and Abby pulled him into a desperate kiss. They clung to each other as the kiss turned frenzied. Romance’s hands wandered over Abby’s back, feeling the hard muscles beneath the skin. Abby’s claws dug gently into Romance’s hips, pulling them closer. The sound of their quickening breaths filled the room and was joined by Romance’s soft whimpers.
Abby pulled away for a breath. “We should rest.”
Romance: “Yes.” then pressed his lips back to Abby’s.
Abby pushed Romance’s coat off his shoulders, then slid his hands down Romance’s back, over his hips, settling on his ass, squeezing and lifting him up slightly.
Romance moaned and broke the kiss. “We should just go to bed.”
Abby turned slowly and backed up until he felt the bed behind him, then sat down, pulling Romance with him. “Yes, set a good example.”
Romance straddled Abby. “Just sleep.” . Abby reached up and Romance met him half way for another frantic kiss. Abby’s hands gripped Romance’s ass and Romance responded by grinding his hips. It was a slow grind at first, but as the kiss went on, Romance pressed harder and faster against Abby’s hard cock.
Abby groaned and tightened his grip on Romance’s ass. “Can’t sleep with clothes on.”
Romance waved his hand between them and their clothes turned to black mist and vanished, reappearing in a neatly folded stack on the chair. “It would be uncomfortable, yes.” . Romance’s hands tangled in Abby’s hair and he arched his back as Abby kissed down his neck.
Abby: “We really should be resting…”
Romance: “Mmmhmm”. He pushed Abby down onto his back and leaned down.
Abby shifted Romance’s ass forward. “...and not fucking.”
Romance reached behind him and positioned Abby’s cock against his entrance, then slowly pushed back. “Too late.” . Abby grunted and Romance let out a soft moan as their bodies connected, then Romance began to move his hips. Abby’s hands roamed over Romance’s body, his touch possessive. Romance moved slowly, his teasing rhythm drawing groans from Abby as the pleasure built agonizingly slow.
Abby tolerated Romance’s teasing. His hands settled on Romance’s hips but he didn’t change his pace, instead he marveled at the way Romance’s body moved. Each movement was deliberate, meant to provide the most amount of pleasure, and Abby reveled in the way his own body reacted, his muscles tensing and relaxing in time with Romance’s motions. He watched Romance’s face, seeing the barely controlled lust and desire, as Romance seemed to savor every thrust.
Abby felt like he was in a dream. He heard himself growl: “You’re fucking perfect, Romance.”
Romance gave a soft chuckle and sat upright, placing his palms on Abby’s thighs for support and leaning slightly back. His hips lifted and fell faster.
Romance: “We should rest… this isn’t wise.” . He rolled his hips in a way that made Abby’s back arch.
Abby gripped Romance’s hips tight enough to earn a whimper from him. “Fuck wisdom. Ride me, Romance. Faster.”
Romance moaned and compiled, his movements becoming more desperate as time went on. Abby tried to lift his hips to meet Romance half way, but Romance leaned heavily on his thighs. Romance’s moans turned to whimpers and soft gasps as his pace increased. Abby felt Romance’s growing need and pushed himself up, wrapped his arms around Romance and stopped him. Romance took quick, short breaths as he looked up at Abby.
Abby removed a strand of pink hair from Romance’s face and smiled. “Tell me what you need.”
Romance’s voice was a whisper: “Rougher please, please Abby.”
Abby lifted Romance off his lap and pushed him to the side, then moved to the middle of the bed. As he did, he caught something blue vanishing from the window with the corner of his eye. He smirked, then laid down and patted the bed next to him. “Come here, Romance.”
Romance moved next to Abby and Abby caught his waist and rolled him to his other side, so that Romance was lying on his side, facing the window and his back was to Abby. He slowly traced the curve of Romance’s spine with a claw, causing Romance to bite on his finger to muffle a cry.
Abby chuckled: “Enough then, I’ll give you what you want.” . He pulled Romance closer, their bodies aligning perfectly, then entered him from behind. Romance let out a soft sigh of content and Abby kissed his back, then lifted Romance’s leg over his knee and began to thrust inside him. Romance bit down on his hand again as the new angle sent waves of pleasure through him.
Abby's lips brushed against Romance’s back when he spoke. “Like this, Romance?”. Romance only whimpered in response and Abby increased his pace. His hips slapped against Romance ass with each hard thrust. As the pleasure built, Abby gripped Romance’s shoulders and leveraged himself for deeper, more rougher thrusts.
Romance felt his every muscle tense up. Each powerful thrust pushed him closer to the edge. His thoughts scattered and were replaced with the overwhelming need to surrender to the pleasure Abby was relentlessly delivering. He reached down and wrapped his fingers around his cock as the tension built to a point where he could no longer hold back. He buried his face in the bed to muffle the cries as the climax rushed through him, making him shudder again and again.
Abby felt Romance tense up and quickened his pace, his own body tensing as he pounded hard into Romance. As Romance shuddered with his own release, Abby drove a few more powerful thrusts into him, then held himself deep inside as his cock throbbed and spilled inside Romance.
Abby released his hold on Romance’s shoulders and wrapped an arm around his waist, pulling him close. He took a deep breath then cursed on the exhale. “Fuck.”
Romance laughed softly. “No. Sleep.”
Abby pulled out of Romance slowly, placed a kiss on his shoulder, then rolled on his back. “Sleep. Yes.”
Romance turned around and found a comfortable position against Abby’s side, then closed his eyes. Abby glanced at Romance then looked back up at the ceiling. He pinched the bridge of his nose, then ran his hand over his forehead before letting it settle back on the bed. Whatever was happening, it was beyond his understanding.
—------------
Mystery led Jinu up the stairs. Jinu followed and when they reached the top, he sat down on the edge of the bed and resumed looking lost. Mystery ignored him as he undressed, leaving only his pants on. When he was done, he knelt in front of Jinu and began to unlace his boots. Jinu didn’t react until Mystery began to unbutton his shirt.
Jinu: “What are you doing?”
Mystery didn’t pause. “You have to sleep.” . He finished with the buttons and pushed Jinu’s shirt off his shoulders, then stopped to look at the marks on his neck and shoulder. He hovered a hand over them.
Jinu turned his head to look at what Mystery was doing, then nodded. “You can touch me.”
Mystery ran his hand gently over one of the marks. “Does it hurt?”
Jinu shivered at the touch. “It’s not pain, it’s something else. I don’t know how to describe it.”
Mystery moved away from the mark and placed his hand on Jinu’s chest. Jinu shivered again. Mystery tilted his head to the right and repeated the gesture, removing his hand from Jinu’s skin and touching him on his arm, resulting in another shiver from Jinu.
Jinu looked down at Mystery. “Is it bad?”
Mystery shrugged. “Does it feel good when I touch you?”
Jinu: “It feels like ants are crawling up my spine.”
Mystery: “Sleep. You will know if it is good or bad once you wake up. Such things take time to settle.”
Jinu: “What things?”
Mystery stood up and walked to the other side of the bed, settling under the covers.
Jinu gave Mystery an incredulous look. “Mystery! What things?”
Mystery’s reply was muffled by the blanket. “Claims.” . Jinu stood up angrily and took a step towards the staircase. “Get in bed, Jinu.” . Mystery’s voice held the same commanding tone Abby used on him. Mystery spoke his name with the same coldness and promise of terrible things as Abby did. Jinu froze and took a calming breath, the anger seeping out of him with the exhale. He slowly turned and got in bed. Mystery gave the blanket a little tug. “Get under the covers. And sleep.”
Jinu felt the need to rebel and refused to cover up. Instead he just closed his eyes and was asleep long before the moaning and grunting started below.
It felt like he barely managed to fall asleep, when he felt a weight settle atop his hips. He struggled to open his eyes and was surprised to see Romance sitting astride him, his eyes glowing and a wicked smile on his lips. Jinu glanced towards Mystery, but his form was unmoving, still asleep.
Jinu whispered: “Romance, what are you doing?”
Romance only chuckled, a sound that was full of promises that sent shivers down Jinu’s spine. He traced a claw along Jinu’s chest, avoiding the places that gave pleasure, instead teasing their edges.
Jinu gripped Romance’s hips and tried to push him aside, but stopped when Romance rolled his hips against him, his ass rubbing against Jinu’s growing bulge. With an evil smile, Romance lifted Jinu’s hand to his lips and drew circles with the tip of his tongue on his palm.
Jinu pushed his hips up against Romance and moaned. His body was growing slick with sweat as Romance’s glowing eyes seemed to bore into his. “What are you doing to me?”
Romance let go of Jinu’s hand and began tracing his claws lightly on Jinu’s chest and sides, barely touching his skin, as he continued to roll his hips over Jinu’s hard cock. Jinu’s muscles quivered and he writhed under Romance’s ghostly touch. Romance’s hands roamed across Jinu’s chest and his claws circled Jinu’s sensitive nipples without touching them, leaving Jinu gasping as he arched into the teasing touch.
Jinu: “Please…”
With a cruel smile on his lips, Romance trailed his claws down Jinu’s stomach, his claws playing with the waistband of his pants, but not dipping below. Jinu bucked his hips up and begged silently, his lips forming the word please without sound.
Romance ran a claw down the length of Jinu’s shaft through the fabric and felt his hard cock strain against the material. “Is this what you want?”
Jinu only nodded frantically, as his breath came in short gasps, leaving him unable to speak.
Romance waved his hand over Jinu’s body and his pants turned to dark mist that disappeared. He ran his claw over Jinu’s throbbing cock again, barely touching his skin. “Just a little touch?”
Jinu managed a ragged: “Yes… please…”
Romance continued his torment, running his fingertips over Jinu’s cock with maddening lightness. He laughed softly as he watched Jinu writhe and his body tense from the unfulfilled anticipation. “Tell me, what would you give for just a moment of relief?” . Jinu offered only whimpers in reply and Romance smirked, then moved his body lower so he could slide his tongue along the length of Jinu’s cock.
Jinu gasped: “Please, no more.”
Romance chuckled. “But we’re just starting.” then slowly ran his claws down Jinu’s inner thighs, then back up, circling around his balls and tracing the contour of his twitching cock without touching it.
Jinu felt the pressure build, then overflow, but his cock only twitched without offering release. His body was tensed to the breaking point, throbbing with need and begging for mercy. No longer able to stand still and endure, he wrapped his hand around his aching cock and began to stroke it, but no sensation came through. It was like his hand wasn’t making contact with his skin.
Romance continued to tease Jinu’s thighs as he watched him desperately trying to get his release. “Only I can grant it to you.”
Jinu’s voice was thick with desire when he finally managed to speak. “Why are you doing this to me?”
Romance smiled with genuine affection. ‘Because you’re mine.” . Then his expression morphed into a wicked grin and Romance once more lowered his mouth to Jinu’s hard cock, teasing it again and again, pulling back moments before breaking the torment, leaving Jinu thrashing and gripping desperately at the sheets, his breathing ragged and his eyes burning with tears of need and despair.
Jinu was stuck in Romance’s endless cycle of torment. He couldn’t grant his own relief and no matter how much he begged, Romance wouldn’t allow it either. Jinu closed his eyes and almost surrendered to Romance’s will, when he felt a sharp pain against his temple. He opened his eyes and saw Mystery kneeling by his side. One claw pressed against Jinu’s temple, piercing the skin.
Jinu looked at where Romance was, but there was no sign of him and his pants were back on, although his cock was still screaming and straining against the fabric.
Mystery removed his claw from Jinu’s temple and pressed the finger to his lips. “Shhh, be quiet.”
Jinu gasped, his body still tense and aching with need. “Mystery, I…”
Mystery whispered again: “Quiet. I will help you. Alright?”
Jinu nodded frantically and Mystery reached towards Jinu’s pants. Jinu beat him to it, opening and pushing his pants down his hips, freeing his rock hard cock.
Mystery: “Close your eyes, think of him. Keep quiet.”
Jinu tugged the corner of the blanket to his mouth and bit down on it just in time to stifle a loud moan as Mystery’s warm mouth covered the head of his cock, his tongue swirling around the tip. Jinu closed his eyes and his hips bucked as Mystery took him deeper. Mystery placed a hand on Jinu’s stomach and the other one on his thigh and held him down. Jinu’s hands grabbed desperately at the sheets as Mystery dragged his lips up and down Jinu’s shaft with slow movements.
Jinu’s hips bucked again, straining against Mystery’s hold. One of Jinu’s hands tangled in Mystery’s hair and he pushed and pulled, making Mystery take his cock faster. Mystery moved his hand from Jinu’s thigh and wrapped it around the base of his cock, stroking it in time with the bobbing of his head.
It didn’t take long until Jinu came with a muffled cry, his release spilling into Mystery’s mouth. Mystery swallowed and licked every drop before pulling back. Jinu panted and his body still trembled as Mystery laid down next to him.
Mystery: “Are you feeling better now?”
Jinu let out a chuckle between his ragged breaths. “Yes, thank you.”
Mystery tugged at the blanket and got it free from under their bodies, then threw it over the both of them. “I told you to cover up.”
Jinu looked at him confused. “How would that have helped?”
Mystery snuggled up against Jinu’s side. “Sleep now, he will not get to you again. I will watch for him.”
Jinu was too worn out to argue or question Mystery any further. He told himself he would do it when he woke up and closed his eyes. He was asleep a moment later.
—------------
As soon as the sound of footsteps faded, Baby opened his eyes. He sat up and stretched, then glanced at himself in the mirror. His reflection was there and his eyes weren’t glowing. He closed his eyes for a moment and focused. When he opened them, his reflection was gone and the magic energy swirled around the room, creating intricate patterns. He closed his eyes again and when he opened them, his reflection was back.
“Good.” he thought as he stood up and waved his hand over his chest. Black mist swirled around him and his usual clothing formed. Baby made a face and threw his hat and coat back on the bed. He didn’t need them right now anyway.
He walked up the steps with the intent of making a dramatic entrance and interrupting whatever boring talk the other four were having, but when he reached the door to the house he stopped. He pressed an ear to the door and heard nothing. Curious, he went around to the window and peeked inside. He only saw Abby and Romance in the room. Abby was undressing and Romance was sitting on the bed. Romance said something Baby couldn’t hear and Abby paused, then resumed taking his shirt off.
“Interesting. Wonder if they are going to fuck or fight.” . His answer came soon after, as Romance hugged Abby from behind. Baby closed his eyes and when he opened them again, they were glowing. He saw the bands of red energy begin to form around Abby and Romance, then as they formed, they began to swirl around them. Baby focused on the magic and clenched his right hand into a fist, willing the bands to snap taut like he saw them do earlier to him and Mystery. The magic obeyed, the bands snapping taut and vanishing as Abby turned to look at Romance.
Baby blinked and his eyes returned to normal in time to see Abby kiss Romance. He silently pumped his fist in triumph, then settled down to watch. His pulse quickened as Abby and Romance continued their kiss, their hands gripping each other with raw need. He couldn’t look away as Abby pulled Romance’s hips against his own, and he fumbled with the waistband of his pants, freeing his cock as heat surged through his body. His hand wrapped around himself, stroking slowly as he watched the two of them teasing each other.
Baby’s breath hitched when Romance sat on Abby’s cock and began to move. His eyes were locked on them, his grip tightening as he mirrored their rhythm. He could see Abby’s patience wearing thin, but he didn’t rush, instead he marveled at Romance’s mesmerizing movements. His attention was brought back to the present when he heard Abby growl: “Fuck wisdom. Ride me. Faster.”
Baby’s strokes sped up as Romance obeyed. The moans spilling from Romance’s lips turned to soft gasps and whimpers as he pushed himself harder, and Baby felt the tension coil tight in his own body. He bit down on his lip to keep quiet, his hand moving in sync with the desperate rhythm inside.
Baby’s heart raced as Abby lifted Romance off his lap and he urged him on “Yes Abby, come on, fuck him, give it to him.” . Abby’s eyes flicked towards him as if he heard his thoughts and Baby dipped below the window. When he peeked inside again he realized Romance’s gaze was pointed right at him, but his eyes seemed too lost in pleasure to notice.
He became transfixed when Abby began to thrust hard into Romance from behind. He had a perfect view of Abby’s hard cock sliding in and out of Romance. Baby’s hand matched their fast pace and his body trembled on the edge. He could see the tension in Romance's body, every muscle tense as he also neared his limit. Romance’s hand moved down and wrapped around himself. “Yes, yes, rub your cock Romance. I want to see you cum. Jerk off faster.” .
Romance buried his face in the bed as his body shook with release. Baby’s breath hitched at the sight, his own pleasure building. “Fuck him Abby. Fuck his ass and fill him up.” . Abby drove his cock hard into Romance and groaned as he spilled inside Romance. Baby’s own release was hot and messy, covering his hand as he pressed himself against the wall for support.
He panted and slowly slid down the wall until he was sitting down. He soundlessly snapped his fingers and caught the black handkerchief that appeared in front of him. He wiped his hand and cleaned his cock then made the handkerchief vanish. After a few more minutes, he stood up and peeked inside again. Abby laid on his back with a hand stretched over his head and one trapped under Romance’s body. Romance was snuggled up against Abby and appeared asleep.
Baby tucked himself in then walked to the front door and slowly opened it. Abby lifted his head slightly to look at him and raised a questioning eyebrow. Baby placed a finger over his lips, gesturing for silence, then took his shirt off and discarded it on the floor. He kicked off his boots and crawled in bed. Abby moved to the side, making space for Baby between him and Romance. When Baby settled down, Romance grumbled something, then draped a leg over Baby and went back to sleep. Abby wrapped his free hand around Baby and held him close. Baby closed his eyes and, this time, truly went to sleep.
Chapter 26: First strike
Summary:
Jinu and Mystery have some pillow talk, Abby takes Mystery back to his cave where he gets some information out of him before teasing him with a handjob, then they get attacked. Jinu tries to confront Romance but they also get attacked.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene in the middle of a lot of story.
Chapter Text
Chapter 26
First strike
(Abby/Mystery)
Jinu stirred beneath the covers as he blinked awake. His entire body ached from the torment he endured in his dream. He turned his head and found Mystery sitting with his back against the headboard, looking down at him.
Mystery: “How do you feel?”
Jinu rolled to his side slowly and propped his head up with a hand. “Like I’ve taken a beating.” . He hesitated for a moment before looking up at Mystery. “Was that really him? Romance?”
Mystery shrugged: “Yes and no.”
Jinu: “Yes or no, it can’t be both.”
Mystery laid back down in bed and mirrored Jinu’s position. “Do you know what Romance asked for in exchange for servitude?”
Jinu: “No, he never mentioned it.”
Mystery: “To be loved or to be idolized or to be desired, or perhaps all three. I believe that Gwi-ma has perverted the deal, as he always does, and turned Romance into a terrifying creature.”. With his free hand he reached for Jinu’s cheek, but stopped before touching him. Jinu glanced at Mystery’s hand and nodded. Mystery ran the back of his hand softly over Jinu’s cheek and asked: “Why did you fall in love with him?”
Jinu stared down at the empty spot between them as he spoke: “The first time I was with him, it felt like my soul was on fire. He made me feel, truly feel wanted for the first time.” . Jinu’s voice softened as he continued, the weight of his confession lingering in the air. “After that, it wasn’t just desire with him. It was like he saw the real me and still wanted to hold me close. I couldn’t resist him.”
Mystery: “That is his power. Romance weaves need and longing into every touch, every word. He might not be able to control it with you. There seems to be a deeper and more dangerous connection between the two of you.”
Jinu’s voice dropped to a whisper as he repeated Romance’s words. “You’re in love with a lie.” . The words hung in the air until Jinu lifted his gaze. “What do I do? What can I do?”
Mystery tilted his head slightly. “Speak to him. Gwi-ma’s corruption had twisted him, but beneath that, there is still a soul.”
Jinu let out a bitter laugh and rolled on his back. “I’m just supposed to sit down and have a heartfelt talk with the demon who just tried to break me?”
Mystery ran a claw along Jinu’s shoulder. The bite marks and scratches were gone, with the exception of a single bite, which had faded but not fully healed. “I can only make guesses. I do not think he truly wanted to hurt you. Who you saw in your dream was an echo of his demon nature. If he wanted you at his mercy, there would have been nothing I could have done to stop him. I do not have the power to fight him.”
Jinu covered Mystery’s hand with his, his eyes locking with Mystery's as he turned his head. “Thank you for waking me up. And for what you did after…”. A deep blush spread across Mystery's cheeks. Jinu lifted his head and leaned forward, pressing a soft kiss to Mystery’s lips. After a moment of hesitation, Mystery kissed him back.
It was Mystery who pulled away from the kiss first. “This is a good sign.”
Jinu laughed and laid back down. “You… you…” he laughed harder “You sure know how to ruin the moment.”
Mystery got up and began to dress. Jinu threw an arm over his forehead and stared at the ceiling, still chuckling from time to time. When he was done dressing, Mystery headed towards the stairs.
Jinu: “Mystery. Why did you tell me to get under the covers?”
Mystery paused mid stride “So you would be warm while you slept.” then descended the steps.
Jinu closed his eyes and took a deep breath, exhaling it as a heavy sigh, then began to laugh again.
Abby opened his eyes and smiled at the sight before him. At some point while they were sleeping, Baby had molded his body against Romance and Romance had an arm and a leg over him. He got up and began to dress, when he heard laughter from upstairs, then saw Mystery descend.
Mystery paused when he saw Baby sleeping next to Romance. Abby glanced back at the two of them, then looked back at Mystery. “He came to bed shortly after you went upstairs. I think that whatever you did to put him to sleep didn’t work too well.”
Mystery shrugged then took the last few steps down. He glanced at the pile of clothes on the chair and went to lean against the wall, keeping his eyes on the floor as Abby dressed. Jinu came downstairs as Abby finished.
Abby looked him up and down. “How are you?”
Jinu talked through a yawn. “Good. Needed some sleep.”
Baby stirred and pressed himself harder against Romance. Romance responded by wrapping his arm tighter around him and reaching down for a kiss. Baby moaned and moved his hand down Romance’s back and over his ass. Romance rolled on top of Baby and trailed kisses down his neck causing Baby to moan and arch his back.
Amused, Abby watched them for a while, then sat down on the edge of the bed and slapped Romance’s ass and Baby’s hand at the same time.
Abby: “You two, stop it.”
Romance gave a mock cry of pain and held out a hand towards Abby. “Come join us.”
Abby shook his head. “Get up, get dressed. I’m taking Mystery back to his cave so he can gather his things. I want the three of you to not do anything stupid while we’re gone.” he stood up and glanced around the room, at the broken table, the messy bed, the tipped over bowl of water “And I want you to clean the place up. That should keep you busy.”
Baby grumbled: “Do we have to?”
Abby grabbed Romance by the arm and roughly pulled him to his feet. “Yes, get dressed, stop fucking about. We shouldn’t be long.”
Romance: “Hey! What…” he stopped talking when Abby turned his gaze on him. He yanked his arm free of Abby's hold and reached for his clothes.
Abby gestured towards Mystery to come over then glared at Baby until he got out of bed. He shifted his gaze to Jinu and Jinu gave him a small nod.
Abby: “Good.” he placed a hand on Mystery’s shoulder and in a cloud of purple mist they were gone from the room and reappeared inside Mystery’s cave. The place looked exactly like it did when they last saw it. After surveying the cave, Abby looked down at Mystery: “We’re here.” .
When Mystery didn’t move or speak, Abby turned Mystery to face him and placed both hands on his shoulders. “It’s just us, as you wanted.” . Mystery just blushed and Abby sighed, then wrapped an arm around Mystery’s waist. With a powerful lift, he threw Mystery over his shoulder in a fireman’s carry. “That’s it!” . He walked over to the stone table and slapped Mystery’s ass before sitting him down. With one hand he lifted Mystery’s chin up and placed the other on Mystery’s thigh, squeezing lightly. “Use your words, Mystery.” . As Mystery remained silent and blushed harder, Abby squeezed harder on his thigh, until Mystery began to squirm. Frustration took over and Abby growled at Mystery: “Do I have to drag every word out of you?”
Mystery: “Please don’t hurt me.”
Abby froze, then slowly took his hands off Mystery. It was Mystery that spoke the words, but it didn’t sound like him. The words seemed to have come from a scared child rather than the demon sitting in front of him. When Mystery offered nothing else, Abby slowly wrapped his arms around him, hugging him to his chest, and placed a kiss on top of his head. “Alright, Mystery.”
He let go of him and walked to the edge of the circle of runes that surrounded the cave. He clasped his hands behind his back and faced away from Mystery as he spoke. “I can’t read your mind. If you want something from me, you’ll have to tell me.” . He waited for a reply and when none came, he continued: “Is this about what Baby said?”
Mystery sounded like himself again: “Yes.”
Abby kept facing away from him: “The part about you wanting to ask me something, or about something hiding under your skin?”
Mystery: “Both.”
Abby fought a wave of frustration and took a calming breath before speaking again. “Right, so what is it I can help you with?”
Mystery: “With the monster trying to break out.’
Abby clenched his jaw and closed his eyes as he tried to beat back the rising anger. The anger won and Abby was about to turn on Mystery, when Mystery began to speak in a flat voice.
Mystery: “I am old. Very old. Many powerful things have crossed my path throughout the time. All that power does not come without repercussions. While I was in Gwi-ma’s good graces, I could use the flows of magic in the underworld to channel my power. Once I rebelled, I had to contain it on my own.” . Abby turned slightly so he could glance over his shoulder at Mystery. Mystery held his hands in his lap, palms up, and was looking at them, as if he was reading from an invisible book. “Since then, I have crossed paths with many other creatures. I need you to teach me control.”
Abby: “Control? Over whatever is inside you?”
Mystery: “Yes. I have seen you control your urges, your needs, your wants. I have seen you restrain yourself even when the monster inside you took over. Teach me, please.”
Abby turned to face Mystery. “What is it that is trying to break free?”
Mystery: “An abomination.” . The runes in the room flared and Mystery’s shadow grew and transformed into a mass of writhing tentacles, beating wings, snapping jaws and claws.
Abby watched the shadow expand to reveal Mystery’s hidden monster, then the runes returned to normal along with the shadow.
Mystery lifted his right hand and slightly crooked his fingers. Tendrils of dark red energy rippled over his fingers. “Lust.” . His fingers twitched and the tendrils changed from dark red to purple. “Shame.” another twitch turned them black “Pain.” then green “Lies.” then fiery orange “Wrath.”
Abby spoke slowly, in awe at the display: “How… many?”
Mystery shrugged and placed his hand back in his lap. “I lost count.”
Abby: “What do you want me to do?”
Mystery: “Teach me to control the magic.” . He lifted his gaze and met Abby’s. “I want to be like you.”
Abby walked slowly towards Mystery: “Like me, huh?”
Mystery looked down and blushed.
Abby chuckled as he gazed down at Mystery with a predatory smile. “You have permission to touch me. Now, get off.” . Mystery hopped off the stone altar. Abby’s commanding presence seemed to loom over him and a small shiver ran through Mystery. Abby reached out a hand and his claws brushed against Mystery’s waist.
Mystery shivered again as Abby gripped his chin and lifted his face up.
Abby: “Look at you Mystery. Already trembling. Tell me, why are you so turned on?” . Abby’s hand slid lower and ran lightly over Mystery’s hard cock before returning to his waist.
Mystery’s face flushed deep red and his body tensed.
Abby’s voice turned low and rough: “Come on Mystery, I want to hear you say it. Are you aching for me to touch you? Have you been thinking about this for a while?”
Mystery nodded.
Abby shook his head slowly. “No, Mystery. Words.”
Mystery whispered: “Yes.”
Abby: “Good. Now tell me, why are you so turned on?”
Mystery: “You.”
Abby unbuckled Mystery’s pants and pulled them open. “More than one word, my little one. Answer me.”
Mystery’s jaw tightened but a small whimper escaped despite his efforts to silence it.
Abby chuckled and his hand wrapped around Mystery’s cock, gripping it lightly, just enough to tease. He gave it a slow stroke, his palm dragging from the base to the tip, as he watched every twitch of Mystery’s face. “How long are you going to keep quiet? Tell me how bad you want this. Let me hear that shy voice of yours.”
Abby’s thumb circled the head of Mystery’s cock with maddening slowness and Mystery’s breath hitched, his hands gripping the edge of the stone altar behind him. Abby’s smile widened and he slowed his strokes even more, his hand barely moving, just holding Mystery in a loose grip that kept him on the edge. Mystery’s hips moved forward, chasing Abby’s hand, but Abby pulled back just enough to keep the touch light. “None of that, little one. You don’t get to move, you get to talk.”
The silence stretched, broken only by Mystery’s shaky breaths. Abby didn’t relent, his fingers glided up and down Mystery’s cock with agonizing slowness, applying barely enough pressure to do more than frustrate. “I’m not going to stop teasing you until you give in. Want me to grip you tighter? Want me to stroke you faster? Then say it. Tell me what you want me to do to you.”
Mystery’s resolve finally cracked and his voice was barely a whisper as he spoke: “I want… I want you to keep touching me.” . His face burned and he squeezed his eyes shut with embarrassment.
Abby tightened his grip on Mystery’s chin. “Open your eyes. Look at me.” . Mystery didn’t obey. Abby gave him one firm stroke, just enough to make him gasp and open his eyes wide. “Feel that? You want that?”
Mystery’s breathing became erratic and his eyes began to glow. Abby didn’t let up, keeping his strokes slow and light as he waited for Mystery’s reply. Mystery’s eyes fluttered closed for a moment and when he opened them again, they were glowing bright. His voice was breathy as he spoke: “Keep going, please… Do to me whatever you wish… I am at your mercy…”
Abby: “That’s right, you’re at my mercy.” he tightened his grip on Mystery’s cock for a few strokes before easing off again. “Tell me how this feels. Say it loud and dirty.”
Mystery swallowed hard and his voice was still shaky as he forced the words out: “I need more. Stroke me harder, faster, please.”
Abby growled: “You call that talking dirty?” but he rewarded Mystery with a slightly quicker pace for a few strokes before slowing again. “Tell me how much you’re dying to cum all over my hand. I want to hear every filthy thought in your head.”
Mystery’s words were rushed: “No more teasing, please, no more. Make me cum, please, I need it.”
Abby leaned in, his lips touching Mystery’s: “Alright, little one. Tell me exactly what you want me to do. Say it dirty for me and I’ll give you what you need.”
Mystery’s breath was ragged and his voice barely held together as he whispered: “Please… jerk me off faster, harder. Make me cum hard. I want to spill all over your hand. Please…”
Abby: “That’s fucking perfect. Fuck, you’re so hot when you talk dirty.” . He kissed Mystery hard and picked up the pace, his strokes tight and fast.
Mystery’s body tensed and a choked moan escaped as he came, shuddering under Abby’s firm grip. Abby wrapped an arm around Mystery’s waist and didn’t stop his strokes, slowing down instead and drawing out the aftershocks as he chuckled.
The runes around the room flared dark red for a moment as Mystery’s body shivered and twitched with each one of Abby’s strokes.
When Mystery sighed, Abby let go of his cock and tilted Mystery’s chin up. “You did good, Mystery. I knew you could do it.”
Mystery sighed heavily again and spoke a single word: “Fuck.”
Abby laughed and pulled him in for a hug, then kissed the top of his head. Mystery pressed his cheek to Abby’s chest then stiffened. Abby felt the change and pulled back to look at him. “What’s wrong?”
Mystery sounded serious: “Someone has been here.”
Abby turned to look towards the tunnel that led into the cave just as someone spoke: “Someone is here.”
A tall, gaunt figure emerged from the tunnel, its eyes glowing green. Behind it, four shapes shifted, their forms rippling like water, until they solidified into four large monsters with jagged teeth and glowing eyes.
Mystery tucked in and stepped from behind Abby: “Igris.”
Igris: “Mystery. I came for you.”
Mystery pushed Abby back slightly as his right hand began to glow with dark red energy. “Igris, old friend, you can leave.”
Igris laughed: “Not a chance, Mystery. Not without your head.”
Mystery took a step forward, his eyes glowing and both hands wrapped with dark red magic now. “Stay back Abby.”
Igris pointed a finger at the two demons and the four shapeshifters roared and charged. Abby met them in a blur of flashing claws. The first shifter lunged, but Abby ducked under its swing, his claws raking up its side. It shrieked and dissolved into a puddle of foul smelling green slime. The second shifter came from the side, trying to tackle Abby. Abby met it with a vicious upward strike and his claws tore through the creature’s chest, leaving a gaping wound.
The air in the cavern began to crackle with magic energies. Igris’s hands glowed a sickening green as it unleashed two bolts of magic. Mystery formed a shield around himself and the bolts struck it, filling the room with a foul smell. The energies strained against each other and the cavern began to tremble under the pressure.
While Abby was locked in a vicious fight with the two remaining shapeshifters, the injured one slipped past him. It slammed into Mystery, raking its claws along his ribs and knocking him off his feet, causing his shield to shatter into a shower of red sparks. A wave of green energy surged from Igris’s hands and enveloped Mystery. Mystery screamed as it drained the color from his skin and the glow from his eyes. His body convulsed, the red glow around his hands flickering and dying as Igris’s power began to consume him.
Abby saw Mystery go down and roared. He drove his claws into one of the two remaining shifters and threw him against his companion. Igris sneered and unleashed a more powerful blast of magic aimed directly at the downed Mystery. Abby lunged to intercept and the bolt hit him in his side, slamming him against the stone altar in the middle of the room. Abby gasped in pain as the green magic burned with an icy cold, like poison coursing through his veins. His vision blurred, but he still struggled to get back up. His knees buckled and Abby fell to his knees and clutched at his chest.
Spared from the assault, Mystery rolled to his stomach with a grunt of pain, and stretched his hand towards the circle or runes on the edge of the room. Thin, weak tendrils of red magic flowed over the floor until they connected with the runes.
Mystery spoke through gritted teeth: “I gave you a chance to leave, old friend.” . A powerful pulse of red energy erupted from the ring of runes, a primal surge of magic that ripped the stone from the cavern floor and destroyed the circle. The magic expanded in a pulsating ring of pure power that slammed into Igris and the remaining shapeshifters. The shifters dissolved instantly and Igris screamed as it was thrown backwards against the cavern wall. The green glow dissipated from its eyes and it hit the ground with a final and sickening thud.
Abby stumbled to his feet and managed to take one halting step towards Mystery before he felt a stab of pain run through him. He dropped back to his knees and gasped for air. Then realization hit him and he struggled back up.
Abby: “Get up Mystery. Something happened to Romance.”
—------------
After Abby and Mystery vanished, Baby went to get his shirt and boots from where he discarded them earlier, then thought better of it and ran his hand over his chest, willing the clothing to appear on his body. He turned towards Romance with a wide smile on his lips, expecting Romance to make a comment about his new found power. Instead he found Romance staring at Jinu, while Jinu glared at him from across the room.
The awkward moment stretched until Romance spoke: “What is it, Jinu?”
Jinu crossed his arms and continued glaring at Romance.
Romance sighed and tried again: “Is this about earlier?”
Jinu pushed off the wall and took a few steps towards Romance: “We have to talk.”
Romance gestured towards Jinu: “I am listening.”
Jinu shifted his gaze at Baby for a second then resumed glaring at Romance. Romance held a hand out and pointed towards the door, not bothering to look at Baby.
Baby: “Oh come on. I want to see this.”
No one moved or said anything else for a moment. Eventually Baby sighed and left, giving them a mock two finger salute before closing the door. Once outside, he sighed again and began to walk towards the entrance to his lair. When he turned the corner and the trap door came into view, Baby noticed a pulsing red light coming from below. He quickened his steps and descended into his lair to find the runes pulsing erratically. Kneeling, he closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment before reopening them. They were glowing now and Baby could see the magic surging around the room. Something was happening but he couldn’t tell what. He touched one of the runes on the floor and tried to understand the flow of magic.
When the door closed, Jinu uncrossed his arms and closed the distance to Romance. “Romance, what did you do to me?”
Romance looked confused: “I got a bit rough, I admit. Did I hurt you too bad?”
Jinu: “It’s not that.” he tugged at the collar of his shirt to reveal the unhealed bite “This. What is this?”
Romance leaned closer to look at the mark, then placed a soft kiss on it. “There, I kissed it, is it better now?”
Jinu’s thoughts scattered and whatever he was going to say to Romance was gone from his mind. A wave of desire spread through him from the place where Romance’s lips touched him and he grabbed the front of Romance’s shirt with both hands, then pulled him into a hungry kiss. Romance returned the kiss and pushed Jinu backwards until he hit the wall. Romance held Jinu pinned against the wall as their kiss became desperate. Their breaths turned ragged and their bodies pressed together feverishly.
Suddenly, the front door splintered inward with a loud crack. Six figures stormed into the room, their eyes glowing yellow and claws extended. “Get them.” one of the figures in the back sneered and the rest charged.
Romance and Jinu broke apart, their bodies ready for combat. They moved as one and met their attackers. One of the demons swept his claws in a deadly arc at Jinu. Jinu met the strike with his own, their claws crashing into each other. He deflected the blow, but the force of it threw him off balance. Another demon hit him hard in the ribs with a sickening crunch that took Jinu’s breath away. He stumbled back and his defense faltered. The first demon took advantage of it and slashed down with his claws, tearing deep into Jinu’s thigh, gauging the flesh and severing tendons. Jinu’s leg gave out and he fell to the floor with a strangled cry. He gritted his teeth and ignored the pain as he struggled to get up, but the leg wouldn’t hold him any longer.
Romance saw Jinu fall and launched himself towards him, but another demon intercepted him and its claws tore three deep gashes across Romance’s chest. Romance ignored the pain and the demon as he tried to get to Jinu and the demon looming over him, preparing the killing blow. There was no time to hesitate. Romance twisted and threw his own body over Jinu, using his back as a shield. The blow landed with a sickening thud and Romance bit back a scream of pain. His back felt like it was on fire and he knew he was badly hurt, but Jinu was alive beneath him.
The blows didn’t stop. A sharp kick slammed into Romance’s side and then claws raked the back of his thigh. Romance just braced himself and gritted his teeth. He felt Jinu try to push him off and heard him yell something, but he didn’t move. Another demon stomped on his back and another hit him in the ribs again. Romance smiled down at Jinu as his vision began to narrow. Jinu himself went silent and unmoving as a vicious kick connected with his head. Romance felt someone grab his hair and pull his head back, exposing his neck for what was surely going to be a killing blow. He closed his eyes.
Just as the attackers prepared to finish both Jinu and Romance off, Baby appeared in a cloud of purple mist. “Touch them again and I will tear your souls from your worthless bodies.”
The demons began to laugh and Baby unleashed his magic. A bolt of red energy shot out and incinerated one of the demons into a pile of ash. He translocated again and appeared behind a second attacker, his claws slashing its neck. A third demon met the same fate, but the fourth demon was quick to react. When Baby appeared behind him, he drove its claws through Baby’s shoulder and tossed him over its head and into the broken remains of the table. Pieces of wood impaled Baby’s back. He tried to get to his feet but a heavy boot kicked him back down. Baby landed on his side and another shard of wood found its way between Baby’s ribs.
Baby grunted: “Fuck, that hurts.” then held out his hand and glared at the tendrils of red energy swirling around his fingers. His voice was a growl: “Come on fuckers. Do something useful!” . He crooked his fingers like he saw Mystery do and a shockwave of energy slammed into the remaining three demons, sending them crashing through the wall and into the yard outside.
Abby and Mystery caught a glimpse of the fleeing demons as they appeared in a cloud of purple mist by the front door. Abby stumbled inside and the sight of Romance slumped over Jinu in a pool of blood made him stop. Mystery moved past Abby and dropped to his knees beside the two of them. Baby stumbled over to Mystery and joined him on the floor.
Baby: “Help them!”
Mystery shook his head. “Not me. You. May I touch you?”
Baby: “Yes. Whatever you need to do, do it.”
Mystery grabbed Baby by the wrists and forced his hand on Romance’s side. Baby screamed in agony then collapsed to the floor next to Romance. Romance took in a breath and released his own cry of pain before slumping back on top of Jinu. Mystery let go of Baby and fell backwards on his ass, then gave up on being upright and laid down on the floor. He turned his head to look at Abby. “We are so fucked.”
Chapter 27: Mirror, mirror on the wall
Summary:
Abby and Mystery clean up after the fight. Baby "teaches" Mystery a new trick. Abby receives a new task from Gwi-ma.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene in the middle. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 27
Mirror, mirror on the wall
(Baby/Mystery)
Abby sprung back into action. He moved next to the downed demons and assessed Romance’s body. Romance’s protection of Jinu had been successful, but now his own body was a mess. Abby spoke through gritted teeth: “Romance, you fool.” then bent over and carefully shifted Romance’s weight enough to slide Jinu from underneath him. Romance groaned but didn’t move.
Mystery slowly got back to his feet and swayed. Abby grabbed his arm and steadied him.
Abby: “Come on, we have to get them below.” . He swept his gaze over the almost crumbled wall and the devastated room. “They’re not safe here. Not like this.”
Mystery nodded, swayed again, then pointed at Baby. “Get him up, he can help us.”
Abby knelt next to Baby and slid one arm under him and wrapped the other around his waist, then slowly stood up, lifting Baby with him, letting him find his footing. Baby came to his senses with a groan of pain.
Mystery: “Hold him.”
Abby tightened his hold on Baby as Mystery held his hand out, palm up and made a series of gestures. Then Mystery clenched his fist and the shards of wood that impaled Baby’s body came out at the same time.
Baby cried out: “Fuuuuuuck!” and almost collapsed again.
Abby: “You’re alright, you’re alright. Just breathe.”
Baby gritted his teeth against the pain and took short breaths through his nose. “I fucking hate you so much right now.”
Abby: “Good, focus on that. Can you stand?” . Baby waved his hand in a dismissing gesture and Abby let him go, then went to pick up Romance. His gaze swept over Romance’s injuries and he cursed.
Baby glanced over at Abby. “Just pick him up. He’ll hold together.”
Abby knelt next to Romance and slid one arm under Romance’s chest. His other arm went under Romance’s legs and with a fluid motion he rolled Romance onto his side, then into his arms. Romance let out a low, pained sound that was half breath and half agony as his body shifted. Abby supported the back of his head and held him steady as he rose to his feet, then vanished in a cloud of purple mist.
Baby turned to glare at Mystery. “What did you make me do to Romance? It fucking hurt!”
Mystery: “I did nothing. You saved Romance’s life.”
Baby’s anger turned to puzzlement. “Me? How? What did I do?” . Mystery gave a small shrug and Baby’s anger returned. He closed the distance between them, then grabbed the front of Mystery’s shirt. “Answers, Mystery, answers.”
Mystery didn’t move or speak, instead he slowly tilted his head down and looked at the spot where Baby gripped his shirt. Baby slowly let go of Mystery then threw his hands in the air in a gesture of exasperation. He let them fall with a sigh, then pressed the bottom of his palms to his temples as if he was trying to contain the building anger and frustration in his skull. With another sigh, he slid his hands down over his face in a weary motion that muffled a curse.
Abby reappeared in another cloud of purple must and picked up Jinu. He glanced at Baby: “Could use your help.” then vanished again.
Mystery placed a hand on Baby’s shoulder and gave him a reassuring squeeze. “Do not be afraid.” then walked away, heading towards the basement. Baby scoffed but followed Mystery.
Once they were all downstairs, Baby removed Jinu’s and Romance’s clothing, revealing their wounds. With effort, they managed to settle Romance in a position in which he would be in the least amount of pain. Abby watched as Baby and Mystery did their best to remove the blood as he tried to make sense of the events. He was uninjured, although the cold feeling inside him still lingered. When a small whimper escaped Romance’s lips, Abby’s thoughts turned vengeful. Whoever did this was going to suffer. He barely began to think who could be responsible, when Gwi-ma’s summon came and in a cloud of purple mist, Abby was pulled away from the basement and into Gwi-ma’s throne room.
Baby and Mystery didn’t pause, but Baby muttered: “This can’t be good.” . Mystery didn’t reply and they continued cleaning Romance and Jinu in silence. When they were done, Mystery covered them with the blanket and walked over in front of the mirror. He took his coat and his shirt off and inspected the gashes on his side.
Baby did the same and stepped closer to the mirror. He trailed a finger along the glass, leaving a faint smear of blood, and turned his head to look at Mystery with a grin. “Look at us. All torn up but still standing.” . He took a step closer to Mystery and ran his finger along Mystery’s arm. “Makes you want to feel something else, doesn’t it?”
Mystery shifted uncomfortably and his gaze flickered between Baby’s reflection and his own. “We should not make our injuries worse.”
Baby chuckled and stepped closer to him, then echoed Mystery’s earlier words: “Do not be afraid. This will be different.” . He held a hand out, palm up and crooked his fingers. Tendrils of dark red energy sprung from their tips. Baby gestured and the tendrils began to weave through the air and wrap around them both.
Mystery: “What are you doing?”
Baby didn’t answer, instead he stepped behind Mystery, close enough that their reflections overlapped in the mirror. He stood on his tiptoes and whispered in Mystery’s ear: “Watch.” . With another gesture he commanded the magic. The mirror began to ripple like water and the tendrils of energy sank into it. Their reflections distorted for a moment before reforming.
Mystery gasped softly as he felt a strange sensation, like a second skin gently brushing against him. Baby’s reflection stepped forward and pressed itself against Mystery’s reflection. Mystery felt a phantom touch and turned his head slowly to look behind him at Baby. Baby was still there, hand held out, not moving, as his reflection ran his hands along Mystery’s biceps.
Baby whispered again: “Watch.”
Mystery turned back to the mirror and his breath quickened as the ghostly hands of the reflection slid down his chest, claws pressing hard enough against his skin to send a shiver through him.
Baby: “It’s us, but not us. We feel the pleasure they feel. The pain stays locked behind the mirror.” . Baby’s reflection stepped sideways from behind Mystery and turned him to the side, then tangled a hand in Mystery’s hair and pulled him in for a kiss. His other hand fumbled to unbuckle Mystery’s pants.
Mystery’s reflection cupped Baby’s face with both hands and pulled him away from the kiss. “How?”
Baby gave a shrug in an imitation of Mystery. “Doesn’t matter. Let it happen.” . The real Baby gestured again and Mystery felt himself be drawn into his reflection.
Baby’s reflection managed to open Mystery’s pants and pushed them down his hips with a rough move, then wrapped his hand around Mystery’s cock. “Feel that? Feels good doesn’t it?” . Baby’s grip was firm as he began to stroke Mystery, his fingers pressing on the underside of Mystery’s cock with each pass. Mystery gasped and placed a hand on Baby’s shoulder for support, then rested his forehead against Baby’s.
Baby continued to slide his hand along Mystery’s cock. “Only pleasure, no pain. You’ve never known pure pleasure Mystery. I’ll show you. Do you want me to show you?”
Mystery whimpered and placed his other hand on Baby for more support.
Baby grinned: “Is that a yes? Do you want me to make you feel good? Feel alive? Feel like you've never felt before?”
Mystery: “Yes… yes…”
Baby released Mystery’s cock and pushed lightly against his chest until Mystery straightened and removed his hands from Baby’s shoulders. Baby stepped behind him and grabbed both his arms, then crossed Mystery’s wrists behind his back. With his left hand, he took hold of both Mystery’s wrists and held them tight, then slapped his ass with his other hand, sending a tingling sensation through Mystery’s body. “Bend over and hold still.”
Mystery bent slightly at the waist and tensed when he felt Baby’s fingers run over his entrance. Then he felt a nudge and braced for the intrusion.
Baby chuckled: “So tense. I like it.” . He pushed forward, his cock sliding slowly inside Mystery until his hips met Mystery’s ass.
Mystery whimpered: “Ah..ah..ah” and his knees almost gave out.
Baby gripped Mystery’s hip with his free hand and steadied him. “Yes… yes… feel it, Mystery.” . He moved slow, keeping each thrust deliberate. “You’re always so tense and tight, it must hurt each time. Not this time. This feels good, doesn’t it? Feel the way my cock stretches you…how it fills you up…how it hits the right spot each time I thrust into you…”
Mystery’s body shivered with each thrust. Each time Baby pushed inside him he felt it again and again, the stretching, the pressure, the rough drag.
Baby: “Look at yourself. Look how hot you are taking it up your ass like this. Getting fucked like you’re a dirty little slut. Look at what you're letting me do to you.” . Mystery shivers turned to trembles and Baby’s hand slid from Mystery’s hip to his throat. He gripped it possessively, a tight hold that made Mystery’s breath come in short gasps, but not choking him, then his thrust grew faster and harder. “Yes… like that. Take my cock. Feel it stretch you.” . He changed the angle of his hips and drove deeper into Mystery. “Each time you got your ass pounded before you cried out in pain. I’m going to fuck you hard now and I want to hear you cry out in pleasure.”
Mystery’s voice broke as the sensations overwhelmed him. “Please…”
Baby: “Please what? Want more? Want me to fuck you raw?” . Without waiting for an answer, he pulled Mystery up slightly and slammed into him with punishing force. His pace turned almost animalistic.
Without realising it, Mystery cried out or grunted loudly each time Baby thrusted into him. The ghostly fucking grew so intense, Mystery felt like he was being split apart in the best way possible.
Baby growed: “Fuck, that’s it.” . He used the grip on Mystery’s throat to turn his head so he could look at their real, unmoving bodies standing in front of the mirror. “Look at you, falling apart without even being touched. Dirty little demon, aren’t you? Look at how hot you are when you’re being fucked hard.”
Mystery began to write under the assault but Baby didn’t relent. He kept up the harsh pace, one hand still on Mystery’s throat while the other gripped his wrists tight. Mystery’s cries turned to broken pleas and his body shook as Baby’s thrusts somehow seemed to be hitting even harder, deeper.
Baby’s own breath turned ragged and he released Mystery’s right hand. “Touch yourself. Let me see you cum. Come on, stroke your cock. Let go.”
Mystery barely managed to wrap his fingers around his cock before the pleasure crashed through him and his body locked up as his cock began to throb and shoot its load. Baby watched Mystery come undone and the sight pushed him over the edge too.
The runes around the room flared brightly as the real Baby clenched his fist and their reflections returned to normal. Mystery braced with both hands against the mirror, then slowly sank to his knees as he whimpered again and again. Baby sank to the floor with him, both panting and shaking as the aftermath of their orgasm rippled through them.
Baby’s voice was hoarse as he chuckled: “Didn’t even have to touch you to make a mess out of you.” . He kissed Mystery’s back and rested his head against it. They sat like that for a moment while they took deep breaths.
Jinu sat up in bed and cried out Romance’s name, startling both Baby and Mystery. Romance stirred, then laid still again.
Baby got up and went to Jinu’s side of the bed. “He’s fine. You’re both fine. Lay back down. You took a blow to your head.”
Jinu looked around in confusion for a moment. “Are they gone?”
Baby smirked: “Yeah, they’re gone. I saved your asses.”
Jinu let himself fall back down on the bed, then regretted it when his head hit the pillow too hard. He pressed a hand to his forehead and groaned.
Baby: “Get used to being in bed. Your leg looks like someone chewed on it.”
Jinu turned his head to look at Romance. Romance was lying on his side facing Jinu. Even without being able to see all of Romance’s injuries, what he could see looked bad. He looked back at Baby. “How bad is he?”
Baby pursed his lips: “He’ll recover. It’s not good though. What happened?”
Jinu shook his head as if disappointed. “Damn fool decided to be a hero.”
Baby raised a questioning eyebrow at Jinu, but Jinu didn’t get to reply. Abby reappeared in a cloud of purple mist and the expression on his face kept everyone silent.
Abby looked at the still slumped Mystery, at the now awake Jinu and finally settled his gaze on Baby. Baby’s eyes widened and he slowly lifted his hand in front of him in a placating gesture. Abby held his gaze a moment longer, then snorted a laugh and took his coat and hat off, discarding them in an empty spot on the bed.
Abby: “We need some fucking furniture around this place.” . He took a seat on the bed next to Jinu’s feet and patted his uninjured leg. “How are you feeling?”
Jinu smiled: “Exactly how I felt after the last time you smashed me against a wall.”
Abby smirked at Jinu, then looked across the bed to Mystery. Mystery was now sitting on the floor with his back resting against the mirror and was hugging his knees to his chest. “Mystery, are you alright down there?”
Baby answered for him: “He needs a minute. He’s contemplating some life altering events.”
Abby gave Baby an incredulous look, then turned serious. “Gwi-ma has a task for me.” . He looked at Baby and then at Jinu. “I don’t want to leave you alone, not with what happened. But you aren’t in any shape to come along.”
Jinu sat back up and opened his mouth to protest when the runes in the room began to pulse erratically. Baby stood up and looked around: “Something is coming!”
Chapter 28: Echoes from within
Summary:
Abby, Baby and Mystery fight off the attack, then Abby gets some of Mystery's story. Abby and Mystery get a bit "emotional". Meanwhile Jinu "fights" Romance's dream monster (it gets a bit rough).
Notes:
This chapter has two scenes. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 28
Echoes from within
(Abby/Mystery and Jinu/Romance)
Abby stood up and growled menacingly. “That something is about to have a bad day.” . He cracked his knuckles and headed up the stairs ready to hurt something or someone.
When he got to the top he saw three lanky demons standing behind the broken down fence. A taller figure dressed the same way as Abby stood to their left, eyes glowing bright yellow and a cruel smile on his face. The smile faltered for a moment when he saw Abby, but he recovered quickly.
His voice was amused: “I see you're not in a rush to do Gwi-ma's bidding.” then turned serious: “No matter, hand over Mystery and we'll be gone.”
Abby’s eyes narrowed: “He's not going anywhere.”
The demon shook his head slowly: “Wrong answer, Abby.” . He pointed a finger and growled: “Take them.”
His minions lunged forward with a snarl. Abby met the first one and traded blows until he got an arm around the demon’s neck. Baby darted and weaved, dodging the attacks of a second demon. His claws sank deep into the sides of the demon Abby was holding. With an upwards move, he tore the demon open and Abby let it drop to the ground, lifeless.
The third demon went for Mystery but found it impossible to land a hit on him. Mystery moved with grace and struck with speed and accuracy, scoring deep cuts across the demon’s torso and limbs until the attacker collapsed. Mystery knelt with a knee on the demon’s chest and wrapped a hand around his throat. The demon screamed as his body turned to ash, leaving behind a pile of broken bones.
While Abby, Baby and Mystery handled the minions, the demon master watched with a smirk. As Mystery finished off his opponent, the master lunged at him. Baby vanished and reappeared mid leap next to the demon master. The master seemed to sense Baby and dodged a vicious kick, then grabbed Baby’s arm and twisted, throwing Baby to the ground. The remaining demon minion seized the opportunity and landed on Baby’s back.
Abby saw red for a moment and he charged at the master. The master was quick, but Abby’s strength was overwhelming. Their fists and claws met in a savage exchange. The master was fast, while each of Abby's swings was a potential killing blow. By luck, the master managed to land a shallow slash across Abby’s chest, then another across his biceps.
Mystery saw Baby go down and Abby being slashed and anger rose in him. His eyes began to glow and he leapt into the air. One hand reached towards the demon master who was still engaged with Abby, and a chain of bright orange energy wrapped around the master’s neck. Still mid leap, Mystery turned slightly and gestured with his other hand towards the demon crouched on Baby’s back. Another chain of bright orange energy wrapped around his neck. Mystery landed and with a sharp move, crossed his arms. The demon and its master were violently yanked towards each other and smashed together with a sound like thunder. Their bodies turned to orange sparks and vanished.
Mystery closed his fists and the chains vanished. Baby got up with a groan and went to look at the only body left somewhat intact.
Baby: “I’m pretty sure these were the fuckers that got away.”
Abby touched the gash on his arm and growled when his hand came off covered in blood. “Their master must have been in the throne room when Gwi-ma gave me his task. He came here thinking I was gone.” . He glanced at Mystery then walked towards the basement stairs. “Come.”
They descended and found Jinu sitting on the edge of the bed. It looked like he tried to get up, but failed.
Abby: “Stay in bed, Jinu. It’s over. At least for now.” . He stopped and placed a hand on Baby’s shoulder. “You’re going to keep watch. There could be more coming.”
Baby: “Are you leaving?”
Abby released Baby and went to Mystery. “I’m taking Mystery and I’m going to get answers.” . Without further explanation, Abby grabbed Mystery’s arm and in a cloud of purple mist, they were gone from the room.
The basement vanished from around them and was replaced with the inside of an abandoned building. The sun was shining bright, casting rays of light through the broken room.
Mystery looked around: “Where are we?”
Abby tugged at Mystery’s arm. “Come with me, Mystery. We need to talk.”
Mystery tensed and stood rooted in place. Abby waited until Mystery gave a small nod, then led him into one of the rooms. A narrow one person bed was the only intact furniture left. Abby gestured towards the bed: “Sit down.”
Mystery sat down stiffly, his back straight, every muscle tensed. Abby removed Mystery’s hat and placed it on the bed, then gently adjusted an errant strand of Mystery’s hair. He saw Mystery shiver and knelt in front of him.
Abby’s voice was calm and soft: “Don’t be scared.” . He took one of Mystery’s hands and placed it in his lap, then did the same with the other one. With a small sigh, Abby then stood up and walked to the other side of the bed and sat down with his back to Mystery. He took his own hat off and tossed it on the bed, then spoke in the same soft voice: “I promised you sanctuary and I will keep my word. As long as I draw breath, I will keep you safe. But I need to know what is going on. I’m not going to ask you questions. Tell me a story, Mystery.”
Mystery was quiet for a while, then spoke in a flat voice: “My father was not one of Gwi-ma’s demons, but he was not human either. My mother hid me from him for a time. She died when I was young. After she was gone, my life took a turn for the worse. By the time Gwi-ma reached out to me, I was prepared to accept his deal. He gave me what I wanted, power. He took me in and granted me his favor. I was trusted and allowed freedom as long as I brought him souls and new powers. For a time, I reveled in it. Until I found out the truth. It was not by design, but by accident, that I stumbled across one of my tormentors when I was walking the mortal realm. I took my revenge. I drained him, slowly and painfully. But the power that flowed from him was not human. It was Gwi-ma’s power. I took my time and tracked down another. It was the same. Gwi-ma’s power flowed through him. Every bad thing that happened to me after my mother died was Gwi-ma’s will. He made it so that I will gladly take his perverted deal once he reached out. I rebelled and it had devastating consequences for me. I found safety amongst others. I shared in their plans. Until they too betrayed me.”
When Mystery fell silent, Abby spoke softly: “That’s why you knew those shifters. You were once with them?”
Mystery: “Yes. They were once my allies.” he took a deep breath and sighed “I do not know who is after me. There are many out there that would want me dead or alive. I killed one of those who walk the realm of lies when I helped free Romance and Baby. It might be that they are seeking revenge. It might be a different, more complex design. I can not tell you who or why. I am sorry.”
Abby stopped a sigh: “Alright, Mystery. I believe you.”
Abby felt the bed shift behind him, then Mystery’s arms wrapped around his waist. Mystery hugged Abby from behind and his voice cracked a bit when he whispered: “Thank you for not hurting me.”
Abby turned towards Mystery: “Come here.” . He gently pulled Mystery across his lap and held him against his chest like he was a child. Mystery wrapped his arms around Abby’s neck and buried his face against Abby’s shoulder. Abby cradled Mystery’s head and just held him tight.
Mystery didn’t cry, but his body trembled slightly from time to time. They stayed like that for a while, their bodies pressed close, only the sound of their breathing breaking the silence. Mystery’s fingers clung to Abby’s shirt like he was afraid to let go and Abby could feel the vulnerability radiating from him. But there was something else there too, a need, raw and unspoken, that hid beneath the surface.
Abby whispered: “I got you.” . He tilted Mystery’s chin up and brushed the bangs away from his face, forcing their eyes to meet. “You’re safe with me. You know that, right?” . His thumb traced Mystery’s jaw in a tender yet possessive gesture.
Mystery flushed and he tugged at Abby’s shirt, pulling him in.
Abby turned and eased Mystery down on the bed, then took his coat off and straddled him. He leaned in, hovering over Mystery, his weight balanced on his uninjured arm, not pinning Mystery down but shielding him in a protective way, like a barrier against the world. He brushed Mystery’s bangs out of his face again and ran the back of his hand over Myster’s cheek. “I want you to tell me if it’s too much. I want you to enjoy every bit of this.”
Mystery looked at Abby with a mix of nervousness and anticipation and gave a small nod.
Abby leaned down and kissed Mystery softly. He felt Mystery relax beneath him and deepened the kiss as his hand slid under Mystery’s shirt, feeling the warmth of his skin. “You’re being so good, little one.”
The note of dominance in Abby’s voice made Mystery whimper softly and his body arched up slightly to meet Abby’s touch. Shyness fought against desire and lost. Mystery arched into Abby again and whispered: “Keep going… I need you.”
Abby smiled and moved to kneel at Mystery’s side. He tugged at Mystery’s arm and sat him up, then pushed his coat off, leaving it trapped under his body. Mystery’s shirt came off next and Abby kissed him softly again before pushing him back down on the bed. Then his hands moved to Mystery’s pants. As he tugged at the belt, Mystery’s hands shot down suddenly and grabbed Abby’s wrist.
Abby paused and narrowed his eyes, but his voice stayed gentle: “What’s wrong? You don’t want me to touch you?”
Mystery looked away but he held on to Abby’s wrist.
Abby tilted his head and a small smirk played on his lips as he gently removed Mystery’s hands from his wrist. “There’s nothing I haven’t seen before. You don’t have to hide from me.” . He tugged the pants down slowly, ignoring Mystery’s weak attempt to resist, and saw the aftermath of Mystery’s earlier adventure with Baby. Abby’s smirk widened into something hungry.
Mystery froze and his face turned red as he tried to cover himself with his hands. Abby caught Mystery’s hands and pulled them away. “Stop that, little one. Don’t be ashamed. You’re so fucking hot. Walking around like this, hiding your dirty little secret. Fuck.” . Abby stood up and tugged Mystery’s boots off, then his pants. He took his own shirt off, wincing slightly when it came free from the gash on his chest, then pressed his knee between Mystery’s thighs, making room for himself to kneel between them.
Mystery squirmed, his cheeks still red with embarrassment. Abby unbuckled his pants and freed his cock, then pressed himself against Mystery, letting him feel the heat of his desire. “Makes me want you even more, little one.” . The head of his cock pushed against Mystery’s entrance. “Feel that? That’s how much I want you.”
Mystery whimpered softly and tried to push against Abby. Abby pulled back and moved a hand between them, replacing the tip of his cock with his fingers. He kissed along Mystery’s neck as he took his time preparing Mystery with gentle touches. When Mystery’s breaths turned to soft gasps, Abby bit lightly at his neck just to draw out more of those quiet sounds. Mystery’s hands wrapped around Abby and gripped at his back as he whispered: “I need you… now.. Please.”
Abby positioned his cock carefully. “Look at me. I got you.” then pushed in slowly, allowing Mystery to adjust. His hand cupped Mystery’s cheek and he whispered: “You’re mine to look after.” as he began to move, setting a slow rhythm.
Mystery moaned softly and tilted his head back, exposing his throat to Abby. Abby kissed it gently as he encouraged Mystery: “Let me hear you. I want to know how this feels for you.” . Mystery gasped and held on tighter to Abby. His body began to tremble with each one of Abby’s thrust and his moans grew louder. Abby kept his pace slow and glanced at Mystery's face. Mystery gasped again and arched into Abby, then his gaze met Abby’s. Something stirred inside Abby’s chest at the exposed and defenseless look in Mystery’s eyes. The cold feeling that had been lingering inside him vanished, replaced by warmth.
Abby’s hand ran over Mystery’s side, over his hip and down the back of his thigh. Mystery wrapped his leg around Abby’s waist, then did the same with the other one. His desire overcame his shyness and he tried to force a deeper, harder pace.
Abby indulged him, but he gripped Mystery’s hip tight enough to let him know who was still guiding the pace. The heat built and Mystery’s moans turned to cries. He no longer held back and gave in completely as his body began to shake beneath Abby.
Abby’s voice was rough with desire: “Let go for me.”
Mystery’s grip on Abby turned desperate, his claws scratching the skin on his back. Abby kept his rhythm steady as he pushed both of them towards release, each thrust hitting just right to make Mystery’s breath hitch. Abby’s hand traveled from Mystery’s hip and wrapped around his cock, stroking him in time with his movements.
Abby’s own breath turned ragged: “That’s it, that’s it.”
Mystery’s body bucked under Abby and he cried out as his cock spilled over Abby’s hand. His muscles clenched hard around Abby and pushed him over the edge too. Abby groaned as his release sent waves of pleasure through him, then placed soft kisses on Mystery’s neck, moving slowly and keeping them connected while ridding out the aftershocks.
They stayed like that for a moment, then Abby tried to get off Mystery, but Mystery held on to him. Abby tried again with a bit more force and Mystery shook his head.
Abby: “Are you alright? Do you need a minute?”
Mystery nodded and Abby chuckled, then rested his forehead against Mystery’s shoulder, still balancing his weight on an elbow.
Mystery’s whisper was so low, Abby barely heard it: “Thank you.”
Abby lifted his head and looked at Mystery. Mystery met his gaze and his eyes were steady as he released his hold on Abby. When he spoke, he sounded like himself again: “We should see to your task.”
Abby laughed and got off Mystery, then slapped his thigh playfully. “A little eager aren’t you? We should clean up first, come on.”
—------------
Abby and Mystery vanished and Baby made a rude gesture towards the spot they were just in, then mocked: “I’m taking Mystery, you stay home and take care of the kids.” . He turned to face Romance and Jinu: “You heard daddy, you kids behave.”
Romance rolled his eyes but Jinu was not amused: “This is serious, Baby.”
Baby made a dismissive gesture: “The runes will warn us if anyone else comes to play. ”. He went to pick up his shirt, then changed his mind and just conjured a new one. He dressed then picked up his coat. We turned a forced frown on Jinu and Romance. “I will leave you two to talk. I’ll be up, just yell really loud if something tries to kill you… again.” . With that, he gave them a two finger mock salute and walked up the stairs.
Jinu and Romance watched him go, then looked at each other for a while in silence. Jinu took a breath and opened his mouth to speak, but Romance cut him off.
Romance: “Don’t.” . He tried to shift position but winced as the movement pulled at the injuries.
Jinu: “I have to. You could have died.”
Romance turned his head and stared at the ceiling. “It’s not a big deal.”
Jinu: “It is. I’m still alive because of you.” . He reached out and let his hand rest on Romance’s bruised arm.
Romance flinched but didn’t pull away. He just kept looking at the ceiling.
Jinu: “I just… thank you.”
Romance sighed: “It’s done. We’re both fine.”
The silence returned. Jinu didn’t remove his hand. The throbbing pain in his leg was a reminder of the attack, but the warmth of Romance’s skin was a better distraction. Without a word, Jinu leaned in and pressed his lips to Romance’s.
Romance didn’t pull away, but he didn’t respond either. He just stood there, unmoving and silent. Jinu pulled back slightly and took in Romance’s blank expression.
Jinu’s voice was barely a whisper: “I know what you are. I’m a monster too, remember? But I don’t care.” . He searched Romance’s face for any expression as his thumb rubbed a small circle on Romance’s arm. When Romance didn’t react, Jinu continued: “I love you. The real you. Not the monster, not the masks you hide behind. Just you.”
Jinu’s confession lingered between them for a moment. Romance let out a shaky breath and turned to face Jinu again. He gently took Jinu’s hand from where it was resting on his other arm and held it for a moment, then brought it to his lips and kissed it.
Jinu’s breath hitched and Romance smiled at him then pulled at his hand. “Kiss me.” . Jinu winced as his leg protested when he leaned in, but he ignored the pain and found Romance’s lips again. Romance reached out to tangle his hand in Jinu’s hair, but a sharp pain in his ribs stopped him.
Jinu pulled back and looked at Romance with concern: “Are you alright?”
Romance tried to shift position and winced: “I’m alright, it just hurts. All over.”
Jinu: “Do you want to stop?”
Romance let out a small whimper of protest that sent a shiver of desire through Jinu. “I don’t want to stop, Jinu.” . He ignored the pain and reached out, his claws gently tracing the line of Jinu’s jaw, sending another shiver through him. ”But I don’t think we can do this.”
Jinu sighed and laid down next to Romance. He took Romance’s hand in his and laced their fingers together. “There will be time for it later. We should just rest.”
Romance gave Jinu’s hand a little squeeze. “Yes. Rest sounds good.”
Jinu closed his eyes and was soon asleep. Romance listened to Jinu’s breathing while he stared at the ceiling. After a while, he also closed his eyes. Before his eyelids fully closed, Romance’s eyes flashed bright yellow, then he was asleep.
Jinu woke up when a weight settled across his hips. He looked up and saw Romance smirking down at him, his eyes glowing bright yellow.
A bolt of fear ran through Jinu and he tried to push Romance away. “No. No, not again. Get off me!”
Romance watched him struggle. “Struggle, Jinu. I like to see you like this.”
Jinu tried to look away from Romance’s glowing eyes, but he was being held prisoner. His body began to react and Romance rolled his hips against Jinu’s hardening cock.
Romance purred: “There is no one to save you this time. You’re mine.”
Jinu felt the heat begin to build inside him as Romance traced a claw along his chest. He fought to push Romance off, but Romance only laughed.
Romance: “You love me, Jinu. Why do you fight me?”
Jinu: “You’re the monster. You’re just a nightmare.”
Romance caught Jinu’s wrists and pinned his hands down, then leaned in to whisper in his ear: “And you, my sweet Jinu, are my favorite dream.”
Jinu felt Romance place a soft kiss on his neck and his body betrayed him again. His hips bucked against Romance, asking for more. Fear fought with desire inside Jinu. Mystery was not here to save him this time. And even if he was, Mystery said he didn’t have the power to fight against whatever this was. Romance ran his hand along Jinu’s side, barely touching his skin and Jinu shivered and heard himself whimper softly.
Jinu’s thoughts scattered each time Romance touched him. It was hard to think when he was at the mercy of this monster. How could he fight a monster? Jinu was not…
Jinu’s voice was a low growl: “Pathetic.”
Romance stopped his teasing and lifted his head to look at Jinu. “What did you say?”
Jinu’s eyes flared bright yellow and he twisted his body, throwing Romance off him. Romance was startled for a moment. A moment was enough for Jinu. He moved with superhuman speed and pinned Romance against the bed. His claws dug into Romance’s shoulders, holding him in place as Jinu looked down at him with malice in his gaze: “I said, pathetic.” . He grabbed Romance by the throat, his claws almost piercing the skin. With his other hand he positioned his cock against Romance’s entrance and slammed his hips forward, driving hard into Romance and making him growl.
Romance’s features twisted with a mix of pain and pleasure as he struggled to break Jinu’s hold on his throat.
Jinu didn’t hold back his anger. He snarled at Romance, punctuating each word with another hard thrust: “I’ll make you take it. YOU are mine now.”
Romance’s body jolted under Jinu’s harsh pace, but he smirked when he taunted Jinu: “You think you have me? You’ll never break me, Jinu.” . His claws raked down Jinu’s sides, leaving thin red lines behind them.
Jinu laughed and he slapped Romance’s face: “Do you have anything else to add?” . He gripped Romance's hips with both hands, holding on tight enough to almost pierce the flesh as he drove into him harder, enjoying the way Romance’s body tensed and shivered under him.
Romance’s eyes flashed and he bucked against Jinu. Jinu leaned over, holding Romance down with his weight as he continued to drive hard into him. He echoed Romance’s words: “Struggle, Romance. I like to see you like this.”
Romance growled and bit Jinu’s shoulder, earning a grunt from him. He licked over the bite mark and laughed: “You taste weak, Jinu. Hit me again, I dare you.”
Jinu didn’t hesitate. He lifted himself off Romance and backhanded him hard enough to snap Romance’s head to the side. He followed the hit with a punishing thrust that made Romance’s breath hitch. “Keep begging for it, Romance. I’ll give you everything you deserve.”
Romance laughed and struggled against Jinu’s hold. He twisted and got the upperhand, rolling Jinu on his back. His claws pressed against Jinu’s throat as he rolled his hips, trying to take control. “Mine!”
Jinu’s eyes narrowed and flashed. With a snarl, he flipped their positions again and slammed Romance back down with enough force to make him grunt. He looked down at him with disgust: “No mercy.” . His thrusts turned vicious, each one a statement of power, as his hand came down again and slapped Romance across the cheek, then gripped his jaw. “Stay down. I’m not done with you.”
Romance struggled even as his body arched under Jinu. His claws grabbed at Jinu’s arms and sides. “Harder. At least make it hurt.”
Jinu slapped Romance again, harder this time. “Scream for me, Romance. I know you want to.”
Romance laughed, but the laughter turned broken as his body began to tremble under Jinu’s punishing rhythm. He still struggled, but his body pushed back into every thrust. Jinu grabbed him by the throat again and squeezed hard enough to make Romance’s breath come in gasps. “I can feel you shaking. Come for me, Romance.”
Romance barely held on to his defiance as his body trembled and his muscles tensed. His control was slipping as the pain and pleasure built inside him. He got enough breath to taunt Jinu: “Make me.”
Jinu leaned over Romance and bit his shoulder and neck. “Scream already.”
Romance growled, but it soon turned into a gasp, his body betraying him as the tension snapped. His release hit hard and his body convulsed under Jinu’s weight.
Jinu’s thrusts became frantic as the heat surged through him. Between ragged breaths he growled at Romance: “You’re mine now. Mine!” then slammed into Romance one more time, his own release washing over him. His muscles almost locked up as he spilled deep inside Romance. “ Mine. You hear me?”
Romance locked eyes with Jinu and smiled an evil smile: “Not even in your dreams, Jinu.”
Jinu woke up with a sharp inhale. The waves of pleasure still rolled through him, along with the adrenaline rush of the encounter. Beside him, Romance also inhaled sharply, then groaned and settled on taking short, quick breaths.
The sound of slow claps drew their attention to the side. Baby clapped a few more times, then crossed his arms and looked down at them with disapproval in his eyes.
Baby: “I thought you were getting murdered. With all the screaming and snarling. But here you were, having wet dreams.”
Romance glanced meaningfully at Baby’s obvious erection, then back at him.
Baby scoffed: “Yes, I caught the end of that.” he tapped a claw against his temple “You two have issues.”
Jinu found his voice and groaned: “Baby, please…”
Baby snapped his fingers and caught a washcloth out of the air, then tossed it at Romance. “Here. I’m not cleaning that mess.” . He headed up the stairs but stopped half way and called back over his shoulder: “Oh, yes, and I’m telling Abby when he gets back.” . He resumed walking and muttered to himself: “I hope he lets me watch while he beats the two of you.”
Chapter 29: Shadows
Summary:
Romance and Jinu talk. Abby and Mystery proceed with Gwi-ma's task. They get captured and Mystery unleashes his monster. Abby "helps" him control it.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 29
Shadows
(Abby/Mystery)
Romance watched Baby leave with a confused expression on his face, then peeked under the blanket at the mess he made and chuckled: “First time for everything, huh? It was a nice dream, I have to admit. Although I’m not sure what issue Baby saw, maybe it was the…” he trailed off when he looked up and saw the expression of disbelief on Jinu’s face.
Jinu kept his calm: “Nice, hm?”
Romance spoke slowly: “Yes, you, me, silk sheets, candlelight.” he let out a sigh “I do miss candlelight.”
Jinu remained silent as he tried to decide if he should believe Romance.
Romance tilted his head and studied Jinu. “What’s wrong, Jinu?”. He reached out to place his hand on Jinu’s arm, but Jinu shied away, so instead he rested it on the bed.
Seconds went by, the silence becoming heavier and heavier. Romance moved his hand slowly away from Jinu. Jinu made up his mind and with a weary sight, he took Romance’s hand in his and pressed it to his cheek.
Jinu: “Romance… what happens to those who fall for you?”
Romance’s voice was sad: “They all break.”
Jinu: “Do you know why?”
Romance: “They mistake my attention for affection. They see what they want to see, not the real me. They believe the heat of the moment is a promise. They fall because I let them… and they break because I’m not there to catch them. And… Do you know what is worse?”
Jinu: “Tell me.”
Romance: “I feel satisfaction watching them break.” he tried to pull his hand free of Jinu’s hold, but Jinu didn’t let go. Instead, he brought it to his lips and kissed it.
Jinu: “I was wrong, Romance. I can’t love just you.” he shifted and leaned in closer to Romance “I have to love the monster too.”. He pressed Romance’s hand to his chest, then their lips met in a slow kiss.
As the kiss went on, a single tear ran down Romance’s temple and into his pink hair.
Romance whispered: “Jinu…”
Jinu rested his forehead against Romance’s and placed a finger against his lips. “Shhh.”. He cupped Romance’s cheek and kissed him again. When they broke apart, Jinu laid back down and brought Romance’s hand back to his lips. “Rest now. We’ll see about that candlelight once you’re better.”
—------------
Abby and Mystery crouched atop a half crumbled stone wall. Before them stretched the ruins of a villa. Nothing moved in the night and an eerie silence surrounded the entire place. Then a flash of green light briefly illuminated the outlines of the ruined walls.
Abby spoke softly: “It’s just like the last time.”
Mystery: “How many have gone missing?”
Abby: “Three that Gwi-ma cares about.”
Another flash of green casted shadows over the ground for a moment.
Mystery: “They are here. Gwi-ma’s power still lingers.”
Abby stood up and dusted off his hands. “Then let’s go.”
They moved silently through the ruins, pausing each time the green glow reappeared. Through a gap in the outer wall they saw the three missing demons tied to columns in a round courtyard. The green glow pulsed again in the middle of the yard and the prisoners’ bodies shimmered with the same eerie light in response.
Abby and Mystery exchanged a look and they both whispered at the same time: “Trap.”
Abby: “We have to be quick.”
Mystery gave a small nod and they both moved as quickly as possible, approaching the bound demons. Abby’s claws sliced through the ropes binding the first demon, and caught him as he slumped. Mystery did the same for the second demon, but as he caught him, Mystery felt a chill spread through him as his power drained away. He gasped and stumbled back.
Abby turned to look at Mystery, then a searing pain shot through him, followed by an icy feeling that left him hollow and weak. He looked down at the source of the pain and saw the handle of a dagger sticking out from between his ribs. A faint green glow pulsed from the runes etched on its handle and Abby dropped to his knees.
The third demon snapped his restraints and stepped forward, his eyes fixed on Abby and a cruel smile on his lips: “Well, well, if it isn’t Gwi-ma’s favorite pet.”. He glanced at where Mystery laid on the ground, panting, as the dagger stuck in his shoulder also pulsed with green light. “And Mystery. What a pleasant surprise.”. He snapped his head towards one of the other demons: “Bind them. Make sure they stay down.”
The other two demons left, then returned, each holding a pair of shackles that glowed with the same sickly green light. Abby tried to resist, but his wrists were pulled behind his back and bound. His demon form flickered and his claws receded, leaving Abby looking human again. Mystery’s hands were bound in front of him and he too returned to his human form.
The third demon stepped in front of Abby. “These will keep you from shifting back, so you are nothing but a mere mortal. Now, tell me, who else knows you’re here?”
Abby remained silent.
The demon’s cruel smile vanished and he backhanded Abby hard across the face. The sound cracked in the silence and Abby’s head snapped to the side. A trickle of blood ran from his lip and he spat at the demon.
The demon grabbed Abby’s chin and forced him to look up. “Wrong answer. Let’s try this again. Who else knows you came here?”
Abby’s eyes met his with defiance. “Fuck you.”
A low growl came from the demon and he struck Abby again. The blows continued and Mystery flinched each time Abby grunted in pain. He was lying with his back to Abby and couldn’t see what was happening, but each time the green glow illuminated the space, he saw the shadows move across the walls.
Rough hands pulled Mystery to his feet and dragged him next to Abby. Abby’s tormentor shifted his attention to Mystery. “Maybe you’ll be more forthcoming. Who else did you tell? Who knows you came here?”
Mystery said nothing. One of the demons holding him upright grabbed his hair and pulled hard, forcing Mystery’s head back so that his bangs fell away from his face, then growled: “He asked you a question, answer!”
The demon punched Mystery in the stomach. Mystery gasped as the air rushed from his lungs and sagged in the demons’ grip. Another blow landed against his ribs and a third struck his jaw. The demons holding him let go and Mystery fell to the ground, landing next to Abby as his body trembled with the pain. Abby looked at him and his expression turned to pure rage.
Their tormentor stood over them with a satisfied smirk on his face. He kicked Mystery’s leg, then spoke: “Mystery here, he’s worth a lot more alive than dead.” then he kicked Abby “You on the other hand, you’re too stubborn to be turned to our cause, so you’re worth nothing.”. He kicked Abby hard again and Abby groaned in pain. Mystery tried to reach for Abby, but a heavy boot landed on his fingers. The demon spoke with disgust in his voice: “What is this? Are you two… a thing? So pathetic.”. He spat on Mystery then walked away.
Mystery locked eyes with Abby and whispered: “Have you ever had faith?”
Abby: “What? Faith?”
Mystery closed his eyes: “Pray.”
Mystery closed his eyes. A breeze rustled the debris lying around the courtyard. The air seemed to grow heavy and the next time the green glow pulsed in the middle of the yard, it was muted. The breeze turned to wind and the whispered conversation the three demons were having quieted. The next pulse of green light revealed a monstrous shadow looming over the three demons. The glow faded and the screaming began.
Abby caught glimpses of the gruesome scene unfolding with each pulse of light. He found it harder and harder to stay awake. The air crackled with magic that seemed to drain all energy away. His eyes closed and knew nothing more.
He was awakened by a sharp pain. Abby gasped and opened his eyes. Mystery was crouched next to him, back in his demon form, holding the dagger that had been stuck between Abby’s ribs.
Mystery gave Abby a small nod. “You are awake. Good. May I touch you?”
Abby: “Yes. What happened?”
Mystery held out his hand and tendril of green energy reached for Abby’s shackles. With a faint click, the shackles stopped glowing and fell open. Abby’s power returned in a rush and he inhaled sharply as his body returned to demon form.
Mystery: “You must leave.”. He stood up and looked around. His coat billowed in the wind that still blew across the courtyard.
Abby stood up as well, flexing his muscles and taking stock of his injuries. When he followed Mystery’s example and looked around he was shocked at the destruction around them. What was left of the ruined villa was engulfed in fire. The very stone seemed to burn. The shadows the flickering fire casted were distorted and wrong somehow.
Mystery spoke louder to be heard over the wind, and there was a note of concern in his voice: “Leave. Now.”
Abby reached for Mystery: “Not without you.” but froze and stopped short of grabbing Mystery’s arm when he saw the massive shadow that began to circle them.
Mystery: “Too late.”
The shadow circled them slowly, drawing nearer with each pass.
Abby watched it close in. “How do we fight it?”
Mystery: “You cannot.”
When the shadow crossed over Abby’s shadow, Abby felt a powerful blow to his entire right side and he fell to the ground. Mystery held out his hand and spoke in a language Abby couldn’t understand. For a moment, the shadow stopped moving, but then slowly resumed its circling. Mystery spoke again but this time it had no effect. The circles tightened and the next time the shadow passed through Abby’s, it impacted with enough force to cause Abby to blackout for a moment.
Mystery spoke softly, but his voice held command in it: "Enough.". The shadow paused again and a growl rose from its form. It resisted, its edges flickering and stretching as if trying to break away. Then it lunged at Mystery like a beast. Mystery held out his other hand and his body tensed as he fought for control. He crooked his fingers and gestured. The wind intensified, whipping his coat around him. “Return.” he commanded again, and the shadow stretched again.
With a final and violent shudder, it was pulled back to Mystery. Mystery’s form absorbed it. For a moment the wind subsided and everything was still. Abby rose slowly to his feet. Mystery turned to face him and Abby took a step back when he saw the look of pure madness on his face.
Mystery lunged at him and Abby reacted on instinct, barely managing to dodge a swipe that would have sliced his head from his shoulders.
Abby: “Mystery. It’s me. What are you doing?”. He parried and dodged, unwilling to hurt Mystery, until a blow to his stomach winded him and he fell back. Mystery was on him in an instant, pressing a knee on Abby’s chest. His claws came down for Abby’s throat, but Abby grabbed Mystery’s wrist and twisted, using all his remaining strength to flip Mystery over and pin him to the ground.
Abby pleaded: “Mystery, stop.”. Mystery bucked under him and Abby’s grip began to slip. “You’re stronger than this. Take control.”. Mystery only snarled in response and fought against Abby’s hold. He got a hand free and his claws raked over Abby’s shoulder before he could restrain him again.
Abby growled at the pain, but fought back his anger. His voice softened and he leaned down closer to Mystery. “Control. Remember?”. Mystery stopped struggling and Abby closed the distance between them and his lips brushed Mystery’s ear when he whispered: “I was there with you. I’ll be here for you.”. He kissed Mystery’s neck and Mystery whimpered. “You can do it, Mystery. Let it know you’re in control. Tell it you own it.”
Mystery’s breath hitched and a moment of calm washed over him. Abby didn’t hesitate. He yanked Mystery up with a harsh grip on his arms. He grunted with the effort, then shoved Mystery towards the closest column. “We’re doing this my way now.”
Mystery stumbled but didn’t resist as Abby pressed his chest hard against the stone.
Abby: “Stay there.”. He grabbed the length of rope that served to restrain the other demon earlier and moved quickly, looping the rope around Mystery’s torso and the column, binding his chest tight to the cold surface with his arms pinned at his sides. The knots dug in and Mystery let out a low growl and flexed his claws. Abby pressed a hand to the back of Mystery’s neck and held him. “Don’t fight me, Mystery. Fight that thing inside you.”
Mystery’s eyes glowed for a moment, then returned to normal and he whimpered again.
Abby: “Yes, like that. Fight it.”. With a rough tug, he pulled Mystery’s pants down past his hips. “I’m going to own you right here.” he spat on his hand, then rubbed his fingers against Mystery’s entrance, the tip of his finger pressing in just a bit, making Mystery push his hips back. Abby’s free hand came down over Mystery’s ass cheek and left a red mark. “Hold still.”. Mystery pushed back against Abby’s touch again and another slap landed on his ass. “Control, Mystery. Control.”
Mystery growled, but the growl turned into a whimper as he heard Abby unbuckle his belt, then felt him pressed his hard cock against his ass.
Abby grinded his length between Mystery’s ass cheeks. “I’m going to own you. I’m going to take you hard. And while I do, you’re going to own that fucking shadow. Take control of it like I’m going to take control of you. Say it.”
Mystery’s breath came in sharp gasps now and his body tensed against the column. He managed to whisper: “I..I..I…own it.”
Abby gripped Mystery’s hip with one hand and slid the other around him, wrapping it around Mystery’s cock and stroked it rough. “Say it like you mean it. Own it like I own you.”
Mystery shuddered under Abby’s harsh touch but his voice gained more strength. “I own it.”. His hips pushed back, asking for more.
Abby: “That’s it.”. He leaned in and bit at Mystery’s neck hard enough to sting. “Feel me taking over you? Do that to the shadow.”. He positioned himself behind Mystery and pushed in, rough and without mercy. Mystery let out a ragged gasp and strained against the rope. Abby began to move and bit Mystery again. “That’s how you take over. Every thrust, every fucking bite, you’re owning it while I own you.”. He increased his pace, each thrust hard and deep.
Mystery’s claws scraped at the column, leaving deep grooves, as Abby drove hard into him. The turmoil inside him began to subside, replaced by a mix of pain and pleasure. The wind whipping around the courtyard began to die down and the fires subsided along with it.
Abby: “Yes, like that. Fight for it. Say it again.”. When Mystery didn’t answer, Abby took his hand away from Mystery’s cock and used it to slap his ass hard between each hard thrust. Mystery cried out and Abby slapped him harder. “Do as I say, Mystery. And make it do as you say.”.
When Mystery still didn’t obey, Abby placed both hands on Mystery’s ass and spread his cheeks apart, then drove his cock all the way in. He held it deep inside Mystery and moved his hips without pulling back, then pressed his chest against Mystery’s back and grabbed him by the throat tight enough to make him struggle for breath. “I’m going to fuck that tight ass of yours until you do as I say. You’re not getting away, Mystery. You’re going to take my cock until you obey me. I own you, I will do with you as I please. Pound into you until you beg for mercy.”. He pushed his hips flat against Mystery’s ass and thrusted up hard enough to lift him off his feet.
The air around them crackled with energy and Mystery’s voice broke as he cried out: “I won it!”. His body trembled as he fought to seize the dominance Abby was forcing into him.
Abby growled low: “That’s it. Keep taking this. Fuck, this feels good doesn’t it. Keep taking my cock.”. Abby’s rhythm turned wild and Mystery’s moans mixed with growls each time Abby thrusted into him.
Mystery’s claws left more marks on the stone column. The feelings raging inside him almost pushed him over the edge but he held it together, then he heard himself beg for more. “Make me… make me take it all.”
Abby’s smile turned predatory: “I’m not stopping until you chain that demon.”. He slammed into Mystery harder, without mercy. “I’m owning this body. And you’re going to own that demon. Make it fucking kneel.”
Mystery’s body shivered as Abby’s thrusts pushed him hard against the column. The rope bit into his skin with each jerk of his body. His claws scraped at the stone as he submitted to Abby’s control. Abby’s grip on Mystery’s hips tightened and his claws dug in hard enough to leave marks. With each thrust, he drove in deep and rough.
Mystery cried out again: “I own it” and his body arched back into Abby’s punishing rhythm despite him being restrained. His breaths came in ragged pants but his voice held a strength that hadn’t been there before.
Abby leaned forward and bit Mystery’s neck again. “Fucking right, you do.”. His hand slid from Mystery’s throat down to the rope and he pressed against it, making sure Mystery felt it bite into his skin as he was being pounded.
Mystery’s body trembled on the edge. His growls were now fully replaced by moans that grew more desperate as the sensations of being dominated and claiming dominance collided within him. His words were laced with power: “It is mine. I own it.”
Abby’s own breath hitched as the pleasure built. “That’s what I want to hear.”. He reached around and his hand found Mystery’s cock. He began to stroke it in sync with his thrusts, pushing Mystery closer to the edge.
Mystery’s body began to convulse as the pressure built to a breaking point. “I… fucking… own… it.” he gasped out each word between Abby’s thrusts as his body surrendered to the overwhelming force while his mind took control over the chaos within.
Abby let out an approving growl. “Show me.” as he pushed them both past the limit. “Come for me, Mystery.”
The wind died down and the fires vanished, leaving behind only glowing embers. Meanwhile, Abby’s and Mystery’s release hit like a storm, raw and unrestrained. Mystery’s cry echoed through the ruins as he gave in to Abby’s command. Abby followed and he held Mystery pinned, keeping their bodies locked together as they both shuddered.
The tension slowly eased off and Abby pressed his forehead to Mystery’s back. He let out a shaky breath: “You owned it. I felt it.”
Mystery took deep, even breaths for a while. When he felt steady on his feet, he held out a hand and crooked his fingers and the ropes snapped. “Never powerless.”. He turned slowly and faced Abby. “Thank you.”
Abby placed a kiss on his forehead then wrapped him in a hug.
Chapter 30: A request to play
Summary:
Mystery and Abby return home. Baby finally gets Abby to himself.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene. Enjoy :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 30
A request to play
(Abby/Baby)
Mystery crouched next to the source of the green glow and studied the small circle of runes and the larger symbol etched in the middle. Abby paced slowly around the courtyard, keeping an eye out for trouble. There wasn’t much left of the villa or the three demons. The fire and Mystery’s shadow had destroyed almost everything.
Abby sighed: “Would have been nice to have someone left alive to give us some answers.”
Mystery gave a small shrug and continued his inspection of the runes.
Abby walked behind Mystery and joined him in staring at the markings. “Does this tell you anything?”
Mystery nodded and held out his hand over the circle. With a gesture, the stone beneath the runes cracked and the magic contained in them was released in a flash of green light. Mystery stood up and turned to face Abby: “Another trap for the souls meant for Gwi-ma. And another binding sigil.”
Abby looked around: “Someone was being bound to this place?”
Mystery: “Yes. Not the three we came across. Someone or something from the realm of lies. That sigil would not have held a demon belonging to Gwi-ma.”
Abby: “Where is it?”
Mystery gave a little shrug. “Free.”
Abby looked around again, searching the area more carefully, but saw nothing.
Mystery: “We should leave this place.”
Abby focused back on Mystery and took a step closer to him. He tipped Mystery’s hat back and lifted his chin up with a finger. “Are you alright? Do you have it under control?”
Mystery: “I am. I do.”
Abby narrowed his eyes at him: “I want you to tell me if you’re starting to lose control of it.”
Mystery: “As long as it stays locked away, it obeys.”
Abby: “Alright. Then let’s go.”
—------------
Baby sat on the lowest branch of the dead tree and swung his legs. When he saw Abby and Mystery arrive just outside the fence in a cloud of purple mist, he stopped moving and waited.
Abby took in the sight that greeted him and raised an eyebrow. “It’s like we’ve gone back in time.”
Baby held still until Abby and Mystery walked inside the yard. Once they were past the tree, he said: “I fixed it.”
Abby looked in the direction of the voice and saw Baby up in the tree, wearing only his pants, shirt and boots. “Impressive. Looks as bad as it did before.”
Baby shrugged and jumped down. “Why fix what isn’t broken?”. He started walking towards the front door and gestured for Abby to follow. “Come on, I’ll show you around.”
Mystery and Abby exchanged glances, and Mystery walked away, heading towards the stairs to the basement. Abby followed Baby inside and closed the door behind him.
Baby stopped in the middle of the room and spun in a circle with his hands out, then faced Abby. “Everything is as you like it.”. He pointed behind Abby, at the closed door “That is the same door you like to slam behind you when you leave.”, then he pointed at the wall across the room from the doorway “That is the same wall you like to smash us against.”. He did another slow circle, looking for more things to point out. “Cleaned the blood and.. Ah!.. the table is out from between my ribs and back in one piece.”
Abby took a step into the room and glanced across the bed at the window. “And I see that the window is also fixed.”. He locked eyes with Baby and smirked: “Do you like to watch?”
Baby took a step closer to Abby and smirked back at him: “So what if I do?”
With another step, Abby closed the distance between them and ran his thumb across Baby’s bottom lip. “You’re a little freak, aren’t you?”
Baby grinned and tilted his head just enough to nip at Abby’s thumb. “How would you know? You play with everyone else but me.”
Abby’s smirk darkened and he flexed his claws against Baby's jaw. “Oh? I remember having you on your knees not so long ago.”
Baby hooked a claw under Abby’s waistband and tugged lightly. “Only cause I made you.”
A low growl rose from Abby’s chest and his hand closed around Baby’s throat. He shoved him back against the wall and tightened his grip enough to make Baby gasp, but not enough to silence him. “And for that I should beat you within an inch of death, and fuck you the rest of the way there.”
Baby grabbed Abby's wrist and his eyes sparkled with excitement. His claws scraped at it, not to push Abby away, but to egg him on. “Then do it. Make me take it.”
Abby’s squeezed harder: “You cocky little fucker. You’re going to regret this.”
With his remaining breath, Baby choked out: “Regret it? I’m begging for it.”, then vanished in a cloud of red mist and reappeared across the room from Abby. “But I’m not going to lay down and take it. Make me take it.”
Abby calmly took his hat and coat off then placed them on the table. He rolled his head from side to side, then looked at Baby with a predatory smile on his face: “Let’s play.”. He lunged for Baby, but Baby vanished again. Abby turned and glared at him, then lunged once more. Baby mimicked the lunge and vanished. This time though, Abby was ready. When Baby reappeared mid leap, Abby caught his ankle and pulled hard against Baby’s momentum. Baby’s chest hit the floor with a thud and Abby placed a heavy boot in the middle of his back.
Abby: “Stay down.”
Baby let out a half moan, half groan noise. “Fuck. That’s it.”. Abby pressed down harder and Baby moaned again. “Yes. Keep me down, grind that heel into me.”
Abby crouched, still keeping his foot on Baby’s back, and ran a hand through Baby’s hair. “Little freak. You’re getting hard, aren’t you?”
Baby squirmed under the pressure and his claws scraped at the floor as he let out a laugh. “You want to see?”. He gestured with one hand and his pants turned to mist and vanished, then he lifted his hips and tried to get his knees under him.
Abby grabbed Baby’s hair and pulled his head back. “I said, stay down.”
Baby: “You’re going to have to do more than step on me to hold me. Come on big guy, show me what you’ve got.”
Abby growled and stood up, pulling Baby up by the hair along with him. “Keep talking and I’m going to fuck that mouth of yours.”. He shoved Baby forward against the edge of the table and pressed himself against him.
Baby felt Abby’s hard cock and pushed his hips back against Abby. “Oh I feel that. Did you miss having your cock in me that badly?”
Abby’s hand came down hard on Baby’s ass. Baby giggled and Abby slapped his ass again, not holding back his strength. “Keep talking. I’m going to fuck that cockyness right out of you.”. He tore the back of Baby’s shirt open and licked up his spine, while his claws dragged down along Baby’s sides, leaving red trails behind.
Baby hissed through clenched teeth and arched into the rough touch. “That’s more like it. Make it hurt.”
Abby growled and grabbed Baby by the hips, then spun him around to face him. He pushed Baby back against the table again, hard enough to make the legs scrape along the floor. “You want pain? I’ll give you fucking pain.”. He kissed Baby hard and bit at his lips until he tasted blood. Baby moaned into the kiss and his claws ripped the back of Abby’s shirt as he struggled just enough to make Abby work for dominance.
When the kiss ended, Baby licked the blood from his lips and grinned. “That’s all you got?”
Abby took Baby by the waist and lifted him off the ground, then slammed him down on top of the table. Baby’s legs spread by instinct and Abby forced himself between them, then took hold of Baby’s throat and pushed him on his back.
Baby bucked his hips up: “There we go. Look at you, all desperate to get inside me. Do it already.”
Abby used his free hand to free his cock and stroked it as he stared down at Baby. “I’m going to wreck you, you little fucker. You’ll be screaming for me to stop.”. He didn’t wait for Baby’s next taunt. Instead he pushed Baby’s legs wider and positioned himself at his entrance before thrusting in hard without any warning.
Baby gasped: “Fuck! That’s it!”. His hands wrapped around Abby’s arm as he pushed his hips to meet Abby’s thrusts. “Harder. Don’t hold back.”
Abby’s grip on Baby’s throat tightened and his other hand dug into Baby’s hip as he pounded into him. “You’re such a fucking slut for this. Begging to be fucked hard.”
Baby fought for breath. With each hard thrust, a haze of rough pleasure settled over his mind. Abby choked him hard enough to make him dizzy. Baby felt nothing but Abby’s hard cock sliding in and out of him. Each time Abby pushed in, a pleasant tingling sensation ran through Baby, adding to the pleasure building inside him. His grip on Abby’s arm slacked and he let his hands drop to either side of his head.
Abby felt Baby’s body begin to tremble and smiled. “All bark, no bite. Can’t even handle a cock up your ass.”
Baby tried to reply but couldn’t. The feeling of Abby’s hand wrapping around his cock made him moan and shut his eyes. He tangled his hands in his own hair and arched his back as Abby began to stroke him. The lack of air amplified the sensations until Baby became overwhelmed. His body convulsed as his cock shot ribbons of cum across his chest and over Abby’s hand.
Abby released his hold on Baby’s throat and slowed down his thrusts. He looked down at Baby, covered in sweat and cum, and smirked. “Look at the mess you made. Fucking pathetic.”
Baby let out a breathless laugh as his head rolled to the side while he caught his breath. He managed a weak: “Fuck you.”
Abby smirk and dragged his fingers through the mess on Baby’s chest, picking some of it up. “We’re not done yet. You’re going to clean this mess up.”. He tapped Baby’s cheek with his other hand to get his attention. “Open that smart mouth of yours.”. Baby only groaned. Abby gave him a hard thrust. “Open up.”
Baby opened his eyes and glared at Abby, but betrayed his eagerness by lifting himself up on his elbows. “Alright. Give me a taste.”. He leaned forward and wrapped his lips around Abby’s fingers, then sucked them clean slowly, keeping his eyes locked on Abby’s the entire time. He felt Abby’s cock twitch inside him and give a roll of his hips.
Abby growled and pushed deep inside Baby, then stopped moving. He reached down and ran his palm over Baby’s stomach, picking up more cum, then pressed his hand against Baby’s mouth, smearing the cum across his lips before pushing his fingers back in. “There you go, you little freak. Clean it up.”
Baby grabbed Abby’s wrist and held his hand steady as he licked and sucked his fingers.
Abby growled louder as his cock twitched again and sent a bolt of pleasure through him. “Fuck, you’re nasty. I love it.”
Baby slid Abby’s fingers out of his mouth and licked his lips, then rolled his hips again. “I can feel you. You can’t hold it either.”
Abby pulled out of Baby, then grabbed him by an arm and yanked him off the table. He leaned close to his face “Not done with you.” then threw him onto the bed.
Baby bounced off once as he landed face down. He chuckled and rolled on his back. “Getting tired, old man?”. He brought a finger to his lips and ran the tip of his tongue along his claw, then winked at Abby: “I’m still good to go.”
Abby loomed over Baby for a moment, then knelt between his legs. Baby backed away on his elbows until Abby grabbed his thigh and pulled him back. “Get over here.”. He positioned his cock again “I’m going to fuck you until you can’t move.”. He thrust back in and set a rough pace, pulling almost all the way out, then slamming back deep into Baby.
Baby laughed and wrapped his legs around Abby’s waist. “Fuck yes. Give it to me.”
Abby took hold of Baby’s hips and held him still as he increased the pace. Each thrust made the bed creak under them as Abby’s grunts mixed with Baby’s moans and broken laugh. “You fucking love this, don’t you? Can’t get enough of me tearing you apart.”
Baby’s creepy smile spread across his face even as his breath came in ragged gasps. “Fuck yes, I do. Keep going. You’re not going to break me. Give me every inch of you.”
Abby got his arms under Baby’s thighs and lifted his legs, folding him in half, then drove deeper into him.
Baby’s claws scratched at the sheets, ripping them to shreds, as the new position made Abby’s cock hit the right spot better. “Fuck, right there. Don’t you dare fucking stop. Fuck me.”
Abby took Baby by the throat and squeezed hard enough to choke his words. “Shut the fuck up and take it.”. The bed protested again as Abby kept up the fast rhythm. Baby didn’t have enough breath to taunt Abby any longer. The pounding continued and Abby felt Baby’s body begin to shake again. He released Baby’s throat and wrapped his hand around Baby’s cock instead. “Look at you, shaking already. You’re going to make a mess again.”
Baby grabbed Abby’s wrist and made a feeble attempt to push his hand away, but Abby shook him off. The feeling of Abby jerking him off pushed Baby over the edge and this time he couldn’t bite back a scream as he came again.
Abby let out a laugh and released Baby’s cock. “So weak.”
Baby closed his eyes and took a few breaths. Once the waves of pleasure running through him died down, he locked eyes with Abby again and grinned. Slowly, he ran two fingers over the mess on his chest and brought them to his lips. He spread the fingers apart and, with the tip of his tongue, licked the strands of cum that spread between them.
Abby’s claw dug into Baby’s flesh harder and the growled: “Fuck, you’re going to make me lose it. Such a fucking freak.”
Baby stuck his tongue out and dragged his fingers across it, licking them clean.
Abby’s movements became erratic as his muscles began to tense up. He managed to speak between ragged breaths as his release drew closer and closer: “Take it. Take every drop.”
Baby: “Fill me. I want to feel it all.”
Abby’s cock throbbed as it began to spill inside Baby, and Abby buried himself deep.
Baby moaned: “Yes, yes, I can feel it.”. He tried to roll his hips, but Abby held him still.
Abby allowed the sensations to roll through him, then pulled out of Baby and laid down next to him. Baby put his hands over his head and laced his fingers together, then stretched with a sound of satisfaction.
Baby: “Thanks, I needed that.”
Abby grabbed Baby’s arm and pulled him over, so that Baby’s head rested on Abby’s chest, then wrapped an arm around him to hold him in place. “What did you mean, I don’t play with you?”
Baby made a weak attempt to get free then sighed: “Just you and me, you know? There’s always someone else.”
Abby: “You don’t like the others?”
Baby smirked: “Oh I do like them. But they are all so…” he made a vague gesture with a hand, unable to find the right word.
Abby: “All so… what?”
Baby: “I don’t know. Not boring, but they don’t fight back.”
Abby: “Submissive?”
Baby shrugged. “Maybe.”
Abby ruffled Baby’s hair: “You can tell me if you want something.”
Baby tried to push Abby’s hand away. “I did, just now. Although you did say you were going to beat me first.”
Abby chuckled: “Don’t worry, I will keep my promise. I have something special in mind for you.”
Baby looked up at Abby with excitement in his eyes and Abby placed a kiss on his forehead. When Baby rolled his eyes, Abby kissed his forehead again, then released his hold on him and gave him a little push. “Let’s go check on the others.”
Chapter 31: The touch of desire
Summary:
Jinu, Mystery and Romance experience the "side effects" of the runes being empowered.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene. Enjoy :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 31
The touch of desire
(Jinu/Mystery/Romance)
Mystery descended the steps to the basement and found Jinu sitting with his back against the headboard, still holding Romance’s hand while Romance slept. Jinu gestured for silence and glanced at Romance. Mystery gave a small nod, then walked over to the bed and took a seat on the edge.
Mystery mouthed: “How is he?”
Jinu gently pulled the blanket to reveal Romance’s torso. Romance shifted slightly, but remained asleep. Mystery surveyed Romance’s injuries. Most of them were just shallow gashes or angry bruises, but Mystery could see Romance’s back reflected in the mirror and it still looked bad. Then Mystery saw his own reflection in the mirror and had to fight hard to suppress a shiver at the memory of what happened earlier. He turned his gaze away from it and looked at Jinu. When he tilted his head slightly, Jinu pulled the blanket off his injured leg. It was healing, but it would still take a while.
Jinu covered back up and whispered: “Abby?”
Mystery pointed to the ceiling and Jinu gave a nod, then settled back against the headboard. Mystery sat up and walked to the center of the room. He stared at the smaller circle or runes, then crouched over it and held out his hand. The magic seemed to be shifting around, like it was restless or excited. He studied the flows carefully, not daring to connect to them, and lost track of time.
Romance woke up with a cry of pain at the same time the runes flared brightly and all three were momentarily blinded by the intensity of the flash.
Jinu recovered first. “Ouch, Romance let go.” he tried to free his hand from Romance’s painful grip, but failed. Then his injured leg began to feel like it was on fire and Jinu let out his own cry of pain.
Mystery stood up and tried to stop a shiver as a wave of pure lust ran through him. He looked briefly at the ceiling then his gaze was pulled towards Jinu and Romance. His claws twitched at his sides as the lust coursing through his veins made it hard to focus.
Romance’s grip on Jinu’s hand loosened as his body arched and a low moan escaped his lips. “What’s happening?”. He looked at Jinu, then at Mystery, in a way that made Mystery take an involuntary step closer towards the bed.
Jinu gritted his teeth as the burning feeling in his leg slowly turned into a different kind of heat that spread through his body. He looked at Romance and barely restrained himself from taking him right then and there. “The runes… they’re doing something to us.”
Mystery took another step towards the bed. “I feel it too.”. His eyes flicked to the reflection of Romance’s back and saw that the gashes were healing. The sight shouldn’t have been enticing, but watching the lines of Romance’s muscles flex, the skin smoothing over scars, drew him in and he took another small step forward.
Romance sat up slowly and smiled when he caught the looks both Jinu and Mystery were giving him. He rolled his shoulders and sighed with content. “Feels good, doesn’t it?”
Jinu felt the heat rising in his body. He wanted to reach out and pull Romance closer, but he held himself back. “Romance, we don’t know what’s happening.”
Romance brushed Jinu’s arms with his claws and leaned in close. “Does it matter?”. He chuckled softly when Jinu shivered under his touch. “You want this, don’t you?”
Mystery watched and his cock twitched as his desire spiked at the display. He wanted to get closer, but he felt like an intruder. Still, he couldn’t look away. His words lacked conviction when he spoke. “We should stop this.”
Romance’s eyes were dark and inviting when he focused on Mystery. “Come here.”
Without thinking, Mystery obeyed and walked to the edge of the bed. His claws twitched at his sides again as he made one more attempt to resist.
Jinu’s resolve vanished as Romance’s hand slid up his arm, his claws grazing the skin and sending more shivers through him. He grabbed Romance’s wrist, but didn’t push him away. “Romance…” he whispered and his grip tightened, pulling Romance closer instead of pushing him back.
This time, Romance’s chuckle was low and seductive. “Hush, Jinu.”. His other hand reached for Mystery and tugged him onto the bed. Mystery stumbled and landed awkwardly on his knees. Romance tugged again until their faces were inches apart. “You may touch me. All over…”
Whatever powers were at play made Mystery’s head spin. Before he could pull away, Romance’s claws traced the edge of his jaw and guided him into a kiss. Mystery froze for a moment, then kissed back. Shyness and reluctance was drowned out by lust and desire. He whimpered and dug his claws into the sheets as he pressed closer.
Jinu slowly got to his knees as he watched. When Romance broke the kiss, Jinu grabbed his arm and roughly pulled him in for a kiss of their own. Their lips touched and a wave of raw need ran through Jinu. He needed everything, everyone, he needed it all. He blindly groped for Mystery until he got hold of his arm and pulled him in closer, then broke the kiss with Romance and found Mystery’s lips instead.
Mystery tried to back away, but Jinu followed, not allowing the kiss to end. Romance chuckled and placed a kiss on Jinu’s shoulder. “You have to give permission first. You know that.”
Jinu stopped only long enough to whisper: “You have permission to do whatever you want to me.”, then set upon Mystery again.
Romance waved the back of his hand along Mystery’s back and his clothes turned to black mist before vanishing. Mystery gasped at the sensation of suddenly being naked. Romance pressed himself against Mystery’s side and ran his claws down his back. “I’ll keep you warm.”
Mystery shuddered and pulled back from Jinu’s insistent kiss, then gasped for air. “What are you doing?”.
Romance’s lips brushed against Mystery’s ear as he purred: “Making you feel good.”. His claws traced lower over the curve of Mystery’s spine, stopping just above his tailbone, then pressed lightly. Mystery arched his back and Romance nuzzled his ear: “Really good.”
Jinu let out a low growl and Romance turned his attention to him. He leaned in and bit Jinu’s neck, then dragged his tongue over the spot to soothe the sting. His other hand slid down Jinu’s chest and stopped to lightly graze the skin over his stomach. “You too.”
Jinu’s body tensed under the touch and he grabbed Romance’s wrist, trying to urge him on. Romance didn’t indulge him and Jinu growled again, then gasped when Mystery’s fingers wrapped around his cock and began to stroke tentatively. His head tipped back and his hips pushed forward into the touch. “Like that.”. His own hand reached for Mystery and mirrored the action, his grip more firm and the strokes more steady. “Don’t stop.”
Romance chuckled as he watched them. “So eager, the both of you.”. He moved behind Mystery and pressed himself against his back. One hand slid down Mystery’s side and gripped his hip, claws pricking the skin hard enough to make him gasp. His other hand reached around and joined Jinu’s in teasing Mystery.
Their combined touches made Mystery moan and his head lolled back against Romance’s shoulder. “I cannot… it is too much… I…”. He struggled to form the words as his body betrayed him, pressing back against Romance.
Romance kissed and gently bit the back of Mystery’s neck as he pressed his cock against Mystery’s lower back, grinding slowly in a rhythm that made Mystery push back for more. “You’re both so beautiful like this.”. He slid his hand from Mystery’s hip, up his chest and pinched one of Mystery’s nipples, earning a choked moan from him. “Falling apart.”
Jinu’s eyes locked on Romance and he leaned over Mystery’s shoulder. Romance met him half way for a hungry kiss, as their hands continued their teasing on Mystery, who was caught in the middle, trembling and gasping and unable to do anything but feel.
Jinu: “You don’t play fair.”
Romance smiled and used the back of his hand to push Jinu back. He ran his claws down Jinu’s chest, then his fingers wrapped around Jinu’s cock, alongside Mystery’s. “Never have.”
Jinu didn’t get the chance to reply. The runes flared brightly again and another wave of lust ran through them. For a moment, all three of them were still. Mystery slowly lifted his head from Romance’s shoulder and looked towards the center of the room. “What is…”. He didn’t finish his sentence as the magic surged again, more powerful and intense than ever before. The entire room was filled with red light, forcing them to close their eyes. When it settled back to a faint glow, they slowly opened their eyes.
Jinu let out a low growl and his claws dug at the sheets as his body shuddered with need. His eyes darted between Romance and Mystery. “I can’t…”
Romance’s smile turned into a smirk as his own control slipped. He pushed Mystery forward onto his hands and knees and aligned his cock. “Then don’t.”.
Mystery gasped at the sudden shift of energies and his body shivered. The magic stripped away the remaining hesitation, leaving only a burning need. He pressed back against Romance and a desperate whimper escaped him as Romance’s cock slid inside him, slow at first then harder and deeper, settling into a harsh pace.
Jinu moved back, making room for Mystery, then tilted Mystery’s chin up. “Look at me.”. Mystery pushed his bangs away from his face and met Jinu’s, then Jinu guided his cock into Mystery’s mouth. A groan escaped him as Mystery eagerly took him in. “That’s it, like that.”. Romance’s thrusts drove Mystery forward into Jinu’s cock, forcing it deeper. Jinu leaned back, using his hands to brace against the bed, and shivered each time his cock hit the back of Mystery’s throat.
Romance wasn’t able to keep up the pace as the pleasure built too fast inside him. He slowed down, thrusting slow and deep. Mystery reached back and gripped Romance’s thigh, urging him to go faster. When Romance didn’t comply, Mystery released Jinu’s cock from his mouth and lifted himself on his knees. He reached back with his other hand and gripped Romance’s other thigh, then pulled him in and held him.
Romance kissed Mystery’s neck and shoulder, then whispered: “Tell me what you want.”
A small part of Mystery was horrified as he heard himself say: “Ride me Romance. Make me feel good.”
Romance chuckled and pulled out. Mystery laid down on his back and Romance straddled him, then lowered himself on Mystery’s cock. He rolled his hips and Mystery moaned then grabbed his waist. “Is this what you want?”
Mystery: “Yes, yes.”. With his hands on Romance’s waist, he guided his movements, setting the pace, then reached out a hand for Jinu. Jinu moved over, placing his knees to either side of Mystery’s head. Mystery wrapped his hand around Jinu’s cock and guided it into his mouth. With a groan, Jinu leaned forward to kiss Romance and his cock sank deeper into Mystery’s mouth.
Jinu’s hand tangled in Romance’s hair and held him prisoner in a kiss. As the pleasure built, Romance moved faster, unable to control himself, making Mystery moan around Jinu’s cock. The vibrations drove Jinu wild. With a loud moan, he pulled out and wrapped a hand tight around his cock, trying to calm it down, as it throbbed in protest against his palm. Mystery reached up and ran the tip of his tongue over Jinu’s balls and along the patch of skin below them.
Jinu moved away and cursed, as he tightened his grip on his cock in an attempt to hold back. “Fuck. Mystery. You little freak.”
Romance leaned down over Mystery and ran his tongue over his cheek, licking a trail of saliva, then kissed him hard. The gesture almost sent Mystery over the edge. He moaned and arched his back, then wrapped both hands around Romance and hugged him tight against his chest to stop him from moving.
Jinu chuckled as he moved behind Romance. “What comes around goes around.”. He grabbed Romance’s hips and lifted him off Mystery’s cock. “I’ll take him if you can’t handle him.”. Romance kissed Mystery harder, as Jinu’s cock filled him. Jinu set a slower pace and Romance pushed back against each thrust. His cock grinded against his stomach, alongside Mystery’s, trapped between their bodies.
Their grunts and moans mixed with the sound of skin hitting skin as sweat covered them. Jinu was the first to stop. With a groan, he pulled out of Romance and leaned back. Romance took hold of Mystery and rolled them around. “Take me. I want to see you come undone.”
Mystery didn’t hesitate. He got to his knees and positioned himself between Romance’s spread legs. Romance arched slightly as an invitation and Mystery pushed in slowly, groaning as his cock slid all the way inside Romance. His claws dug into the sheets on either side of Romance for support as he began to thrust inside him.
Romance let out a soft moan and his lips parted as his eyes locked on Mystery. “Harder.” he whispered and reached a hand to grip Mystery’s arm, his claws digging into skin to urge Mystery on. Each thrust from Mystery drew another soft moan from Romance, his back arching slightly and muscles flexing, making Mystery’s control slip with every movement.
Jinu moved behind Mystery and gripped his hips roughly. “Hold still.” he commanded and without warning, he thrust in hard and deep. Mystery cried out as his body jerked forward into Romance from the force. Jinu began to move his hips and Mystery tried to match his rhythm, but failed. His breath came in short gasps as his mind became overwhelmed by the double sensation. Being buried inside Romance while Jinu filled him from behind was too intense. And then there was Romance beneath him, looking up with hooded eyes burning with desire, soft moans escaping through his parted lips with each thrust. Mystery’s voice broke as he whimpered: “Too much… it is too much…”
Romance pulled him closer. “Keep going. I want to see you come undone.”
With every soft moan from Romance and every thrust from Jinu, the pleasure built inside Mystery. The coil forming in his gut tightened harder than ever, before snapping free. Mystery’s cry was loud and his body shuddered violently as his orgasm crashed through him. He collapsed forward and was barely able to hold himself up over Romance as the waves of pleasure traveling through him left him shaking. His muscles tensed and relaxed with each wave and Jinu pulled out of him with a curse.
Romance laughed softly and brushed Mystery’s cheek with the back of his hand. “Look how beautiful you are like this.”. He reached up and kissed Mystery softly. The kiss was cut short, when with a grunt, Jinu pulled Mystery off Romance and held him against his chest. He tapped his cheek lightly. “You alright?”. Mystery gave a weak nod and Jinu pushed him aside gently, then took his place. He looked down at Romance and growled: “My turn.”
Romance again arched his body slightly as an invitation and beckoned Jinu with a claw. “Yes. Your turn to come undone.”. Jinu positioned himself and began to thrust in with a rough pace, but faltered after a short while. Romance looked so beautiful, so ready to be undone, and the way his body tensed and relaxed with each thrust, it was too much. “Fuck, you’re too beautiful.”
Romance tilted his head back and pushed his hips back against Jinu. “Don’t stop”
Jinu growled and leaned down to bite at Romance’s collarbone and exposed throat. He resumed his pace, drawing low moans from Romance with each thrust. Romance reached between them and began to stroke the head of his cock with his thumb and two fingers. His moans grew louder and Jinu’s thrusts turned frantic as the pleasure built and built, higher than ever, before spilling over.
Romance’s body shuddered first, his cock shooting ribbons of cum across his hand and chest. Jinu followed a moment later, spilling deep inside Romance before collapsing over him. They both panted heavily as their bodies shivered from aftershocks, then Romance wrapped an arm around Jinu’s waist and held him. With his other hand, he reached for Mystery. Mystery took Romance’s hand in his and Romance laced their fingers together.
Another moment passed as all three of them recovered from the intense sensations. Then the silence was broken by a slow applause.
Jinu groaned and without looking in the direction of the sound, lifted a hand and held up his middle finger. Mystery flushed and reached for the blanket to cover up. Romance lifted his head and looked in the direction of the stairs.
Baby was sitting down on the steps and was clapping, while Abby leaned with his shoulder against the wall, arms crossed and eyes narrowed.
Abby: “Guess you were right, it is entertaining to watch.”
Baby stopped clapping and looked up at Abby. “Told you it wasn’t a waste of time.”
Chapter 32: Side effects
Summary:
All the Saja Boys get to experience the "side effects" of too much lust. Then Baby and Mystery explain how the runes work to Abby.
Notes:
This chapter has a scene at the beginning. Enjoy :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 32
Side effects
(Abby/Baby/Jinu/Mystery/Romance)
Abby’s growl sliced through the haze of lingering magic and lust that filled the room. He uncrossed his arms and tapped his claws against the wall as he looked over the three demons sprawled on the bed. “But I don’t just watch. I take.”. He pushed off the wall and descended the last two steps slowly, his presence filling the room.
Baby got up and followed Abby, a wild grin spreading across his face. “Too bad they started without us.”. His eyes settled on Mystery for a moment, before glancing at the other two. “And look what they’ve done to poor Mystery. He’s so worn out.”
Romance lifted himself up on an elbow and looked at Abby with an inviting smile. “There’s room for everyone.”. His claws began to trace idle patterns on Jinu’s lower back. “Come claim your share.”. Jinu looked at Romance with eyes still full of need and his hold on Romance tightened. Romance met his gaze with the same inviting smile and ran his hand up Jinu’s back. “Don’t be greedy.”
Abby’s smirk grew as he walked towards the bed. “Yes, Jinu, share.”. He flexed his claws as he towered over them for a moment, then placed a knee on the bed and reached for Jinu. “You’d had fun already. Now it’s my game, my rules.”. With a hard push, he rolled Jinu off Romance.
Jinu sat up and faced Abby. “Don’t think you’re the one making the rules.”. He began to get to his knees, but Baby crawled onto the bed and pushed Jinu back.
Baby: "Where do you think you’re going? Think you can just flip me off and get away with it?”. His claws dragged over Jinu’s thigh, then he leaned in and bit his neck hard enough to earn a hiss. “Don’t complain, I know you like it rough.”. His other hand tangled in Jinu’s hair and pulled him in for a kiss.
Jinu’s gaze flicked to Romance again, but Romance’s focus was on Abby. When Baby’s hand moved from his thigh and wrapped around his cock, Jinu gave in and returned Baby’s kiss.
Abby crooked a finger at Romance and reached for him. Romance sat up slowly and leaned towards Abby, his hands already moving towards his belt. Abby grabbed Romance’s jaw, tilting his head back until their eyes met. “Always so eager to please.”
Romance made a purring noise that earned a low growl from Abby. “Whatever you want… as long as you make it hurt a bit.”
Abby released Romance’s chin and knelt in front of him. “Careful what you wish for.”. He tangled a hand in Romance’s hair and pressed his head down. “Now wrap those soft lips around my cock.”
Romance waved the back of his hand over Abby and turned his clothes to dark mist, then he allowed him to push his head down. With a sly smile, Romance flicked out his tongue as he took Abby’s cock in his mouth. Abby’s grip tightened in Romance’s hair as he guided him deeper. “Come on, you know how I like it.”
Baby glanced over and chuckled. “Look at him, Jinu. Bet I can make you feel better than that.”. He stroked Jinu’s cock harder and began to lick slowly down his chest.
Jinu groaned and pushed down on Baby’s shoulders. “Shut up and do it then.”. His voice was rough with need but his eyes betrayed a flicker of frustration as he briefly glanced towards Romance again.
Abby caught the look with the corner of his eye and smirked, then thrusted into Romance’s mouth intentionally slow. “Keep your toy in check, Baby, or I’m taking him.”
Baby laughed and pushed Jinu down on his back. “I got him, don’t worry.”. His mouth covered Jinu’s cock and Jinu became lost in the pleasure. He tangled one hand in Baby’s hair while he ran the other over his own chest, then cursed and moaned again and again as Baby began to bob his head, sliding Jinu’s cock in and out of his throat.
Romance pulled back to catch his breath and glanced at Baby. “Sounds like you have him.” he managed to tease before Abby pushed his head back down on his cock with a grunt.
Abby: “Keep sucking. I didn’t give you permission to stop.”
Romance: “Mmmmm hmmm.” he agreed and sent vibrations through Abby’s cock, as he went back to his task. Abby grunted in approval, then glanced at Mystery.
Mystery still sat at the edge of the bed, the blanket wrapped tight around him. The unrestrained desire, the moans, the way the others taunted each other fueled the heat building inside him. It was a tight coil that made his body ache with the need to join. But he couldn’t. All of them were so sure of themselves, so entangled in their game of dominance. They moved with the confidence he couldn’t find in himself. His claws twitched with the need to touch and a small shiver ran through him, but he only pulled the blanket tighter around himself. He had been pulled in before and caught in the heat, but now he was being left alone, left to ask, to reach by himself.
His eyes moved between them, taking in the scene before him. The way Abby made Romance bow to his will, the way Baby had Jinu pinned down and at his mercy. He wanted to be a part of it, to lose himself in the lust alongside them, but the shame of being the one to engage locked him in place. What if he reached out and he was turned away?
He hated himself for hesitating, for letting his mind overwhelm him with fears of rejection, of not being good enough. Then Abby’s eyes met his and the look of pure desire made Mystery’s heart slam against his ribs. He felt something open inside him and let the blanket fall. Abby’s smirk was all the invitation he needed.
Mystery crawled forward on the bed and kept his eyes locked on Abby. He settled next to him, then glanced at Romance, who was still working Abby’s cock. “I am not waiting for my turn.”
Abby chuckled and gripped Mystery’s chin with his free hand, then pulled him in close. “Then show me what you've got.”
Mystery leaned in and pressed his lips against Abby’s in a hard kiss. With one hand, he took hold of the back of Abby’s neck and pulled him closer. Abby growled with approval and kissed back just as hard. Mystery’s other hand slid down Abby’s arm that was holding Romance. His fingers wrapped around Abby’s wrist and pushed. Abby didn’t resist and his cock slid out of Romance’s mouth, then Mystery’s hand replaced it and Abby gave another growl of approval.
Romance smiled at the display of eagerness from Mystery and tried to back away, but Abby didn’t release him. Instead he tugged him up, broke away from Mystery and pulled Romance into a messy kiss. “Go have fun.” he released the hold on Romance’s hair and Romance turned towards Baby and Jinu.
They were still locked in their own game, Baby’s mouth working over Jinu’s cock as Jinu moaned and cursed. Romance ran his hand over Baby’s back. “Looks like you two are having fun.”
Baby pulled away from Jinu and smirked at Romance. “Thought Abby had you on a tight leash.”
Romance ran his hand over his throat. “No leashes today. Do you need a hand? Or a mouth?”. He leaned over and flicked the tip of his tongue or Jinu’s cock. Baby chuckled and joined in, their mouths trapping Jinu’s cock.
Jinu gasped and lifted himself on his elbows. He watched as Romance and Baby licked up and down his cock, their mouths meeting at the head and enveloping it in a kiss, then sliding back down.
Across from them, Mystery pulled back from another kiss with Abby and leaned down, then took the head of Abby’s cock in his mouth and sealed his lips around it. He pulled back with a pop and took it back in his mouth. Abby tangled a hand in Mystery’s hair and tried to make him take his cock deeper, but Mystery slapped his hand away, then sat back up. With surprising force, he pushed Abby down on the bed. Abby hit the mattress with a grunt and grinned up at Mystery. “That’s my boy.”
Mystery didn’t reply, instead he straddled Abby and used one hand to pin his shoulder down as the other slid between them and lined up Abby’s cock against his entrance. He lowered himself slowly, pain showing on his face. Abby’s hands gripped Mystery’s hips hard enough to leave marks and guided him down further. “Show me how badly you want my cock. I know you can take it.”
Mystery held back a hiss of pain as he took Abby’s cock deeper. His body tensed, but he forced it to relax. He moved slowly, finding a rhythm that made the pain turn into a dull ache until it was replaced by a growing heat. He braced his other hand on Abby’s chest and moved faster.
Abby: “Like that. Keep going.”. His own hips bucked upward, meeting Mystery’s movements with force and driving deeper. A small whimper escaped Mystery’s lips with each thrust and he let his head fall back, as the pace built, settling just shy of the brink, allowing the pleasure to coil tighter with each passing moment.
Meanwhile, Jinu’s control was slipping fast under the attention of Baby and Romance. His hips jerked on their own as their mouths slid along his cock. The double sensation was pushing him closer to the edge than he could handle. “Fuck… You two are killing me.”
Baby chuckled: “That’s why we saved your ass, so we can suck you to death later.”
Romance dragged the flat of his tongue along Jinu’s cock slowly, then flicked it over the tip. “Mmm you’re so delicious.”
Jinu growled and sat up, then tackled Romance down on the bed. Romance giggled and spread his legs slightly. “Can’t keep your hands off me, can you?”. He placed a finger in his mouth and sucked it, then dragged it over his bottom lip. “Then come get a taste.”
Jinu pushed Romance’s thighs further apart and positioned himself between his legs. One hand pressed down on Romance’s stomach to hold him still and the other guided his cock. With a hard thrust he pushed all the way in, earning a gasp from Romance which quickly turned in a moan.
Baby backed away and unbuckled his pants, then freed his cock and began to stroke it slowly as he watched them become entangled with each other. “Fuck, the two of you look good like that.”. He moved closer, kneeling next to Romance’s head. His eyes roamed over Romance’s body, to Jinu’s hard thrusts, taking in every detail.
Romance turned his head and reached up and Baby slid the tip of his cock in his mouth. He continued to stoke himself as Romance teased the head with his tongue, then pulled his cock away and tapped the back of his free hand against Romance’s cheek. “Look at him, leave my cock.”. Romance faced Jinu again and Baby let out a satisfied “Yeah…”
Abby turned his head to look at the three of them and Mystery slowed down his pace and did the same. Baby ran his free hand through Romance’s hair “You’re so beautiful when being fucked.” he trailed a finger down Romance’s cheek “The way you look at him while he fills you up with his cock… eyes heavy with desire… like he’s the only one in your world.” his finger ran over Romance’s lips “Lips swollen from sucking his cock… parted just enough to let out those fucking intoxicating moans.” then over Romance’s chin and down his neck “The way you reach up just a bit with each thrust… as if asking to be kissed.” along the middle of Romance’s chest “Body tensing just enough to show the hard edges of your muscles.”. He leaned forward and ran his finger along Romance’s length “And that cock… so hard and twitching with need despite being ignored.” then over the tip of his cock, picking up a drop of precum “Look at it leaking… begging to be touched…”. His finger moved away slowly, allowing the precum to stretch into a thin strand. “You’re made for this.”. The strand broke and left a faint trail on Romance’s stomach. Baby licked his finger and let out a moan at the same time that Jinu drove hard into Romance then held still.
Jinu: “Fuck. The two of you are driving me insane.”
Mystery’s gaze lingered on Romance and his chest tightened with raw need as he watched Jinu thrust into him. The sight was too much and Mystery’s own rhythm on Abby faltered for a moment as his focus shifted. He wanted Romance for himself, to feel the same heat and connection. His hands tightened on Abby’s chest, but his eyes remained on the scene unfolding beside him.
Abby noticed the change and left out a low chuckle. “Go on then. Take what you want.”
Mystery lifted himself off Abby with a wince and crawled over to where Romance lay beneath Jinu. Abby got on his knees and followed, then grabbed Jinu’s shoulder and yanked him off Romance, throwing him down on his back next to Romance.
Jinu grunted as he hit the mattress and locked eyes with Abby. “What are you…”
Abby growled: “Shut up, Jinu.”. He towered over him for a moment, then forced Jinu’s legs apart. “You’ve had your fun. Now you’re mine.”. Jinu struggled, but Abby positioned himself and thrust into Jinu hard. Jinu gasped and tensed as Abby began to fuck him hard and deep, but still struggled. Abby grunted in approval as he caught one of Jinu’s wrists. “You’re such a tease, Jinu. I love it when you fight me.”
Next to them, Mystery crawled between Romance’s legs and kissed the inside of his thigh. Romance moaned and bit his lower lip, his hips lifting slightly off the bed as Mystery’s teasing kisses continued upward, over his hip and his side.
Romance whimpered: ‘Take me. Please.”
Mystery sat up and guided his cock to Romance’s entrance. His hand shook slightly from the building anticipation. Romance pushed back against him and Mystery slid his cock in slowly, savoring the feeling. Romance let out a shuddering breath and his claws scratched lightly over Mystery’s arms, urging him on. Mystery began to move, his thrusts careful at first but growing more confident and desperate with each passing second.
Baby watched the scene unfold with a wide grin. His hand moved faster over his own cock as he took in every detail. “Fuck, look at you. So damn perfect. Fuck him harder. Make him scream for you.”
Romance chuckled and his gaze flicked to Baby for a moment before returning to Mystery. “He’s not wrong. You feel so good.”
Mystery’s cheeks flushed at the praise but he didn’t slow down, his hips driving harder as the pleasure built inside him. Beside them, Abby’s harsh pace had Jinu grunting, his body jerking under each hard thrust. He kept his hold on Jinu’s wrist as he leaned in and whispered: “Look how well behaved Romance is. Unlike you, Jinu.”. He sat back up and gave Jinu a few even rougher thrusts to make a point.
Jinu just closed his eyes and surrendered to the overwhelming sensations. The moans, the sound of skin hitting skin, the feeling of Abby’s cock inside him, and worst of all, the way Abby spoke his name, all of it was too much.
Abby grabbed Jinu’s chin and turned his head towards Romance. “Look at him, Jinu.”. Jinu opened his eyes as Romance turned his own head in his direction. Their gazes locked and as if guided by invisible hands, they both leaned in at the same time, their lips meeting in the middle in a heated kiss.
Baby’s grin widened as he watched, his hand never stopping. “Fuck, that’s it. That’s so hot.”. He ran his free hand through Romance’s hair and leaned in to whisper: “Jerk him off, Romance. Make him come undone for you.”
Romance let out a muffled purr and reached for Jinu’s cock. Jinu’s body shuddered as Romance’s hand wrapped around his cock, and his own hand mimicked the action. Their strokes were rough and driven by need, but the added sensation pushed them both closer to the edge and their breaths began to hitch.
Baby moved to kneel just above their heads, his position giving him a perfect view of everything. Jinu and Romance entangled, Mystery driving into Romance with increasing urgency and Abby’s dominant presence thrusting into Jinu. “Fuck, look at this mess. All of you, falling apart for each other. So fucking hot. Keep going. I want to see it all.”
At Baby’s words, Mystery’s pace faltered as a low moan escaped him. His body shuddered as he came, his hips pressing deep into Romance and his claws leaving marks. The feeling of Mystery’s cock throbbing and spilling into him, tipped Romance over the edge as well, his own cock shooting its load over Jinu’s hand and across his stomach. His hand tightened around Jinu’s cock and he bit Jinu’s lip.
Jinu cursed: “Fuck, fuck, fuck.” as he came, his body trembling under Abby’s harsh pace. Romance used his other hand to grip the back of Jinu’s neck and held him locked in a kiss as Abby continued to pound into him.
Baby’s breath hitched at the sight and his strokes became more frantic. “Fuck, yes.”. He pushed his hips forward and stopped stroking his cock just long enough to tap it against Romance’s cheek twice. “I’m going to make a mess, who wants it?”
Jinu groaned and broke away from Romance, then turned his head away. Romance smiled and tilted his head back towards Baby, then opened his mouth.
Baby:”You’re such a fucking slut, Romance. I love it.”. He let out a groan as his release shot across Romance’s flushed face, some of it missing and landing over his chin and chest instead. Baby tapped his still throbbing cock against Romance’s nose. “Swallow.”
Romance licked his lips and smiled as he complied. Mystery leaned over and slowly licked the cum from Romance’s chin, then looked up at Baby. Baby growled and grabbed Mystery’s jaw, then pulled him in a hard kiss.
Abby let out his own growl at the display in front of him. With a final deep thrust, he came hard inside Jinu, his body convulsing a few times before he regained control. He remained still for a moment, catching his breath, before pulling out and collapsing back onto the bed with a smirk.
The room fell into a heavy silence, broken only by ragged breathing and the occasional groan. Then the air grew heavy and the runes began to dim, until the room was dark.
Mystery: “The circles…”. He began to stand up, but stopped when a new light caught his eye. He turned and saw Baby’s patterns glowing purple, then slowly turning dark red. They glowed brighter and brighter until the light didn’t only come from the patterns, but from inside Baby as well, making his body look almost transparent.
When Baby opened his eyes, they were also glowing dark red. His voice was flat and sounded like Baby wasn’t fully there. “The circles are fine. There is too much magic being funneled into them.”. His head snapped towards where Abby was sitting up on his elbows. “Whatever that secret is that you keep chained inside you, it’s strangling the flow. This is your fault.”. Then Baby’s head snapped to Mystery. “Help me channel it in slowly.”. With jerky, robotic looking movements, Baby held out a hand towards Mystery, turned it palm up and crooked his fingers. Mystery got to his knees and crawled to Baby, then placed his own palm over Baby’s, close but not touching.
The runes regained their glow slowly as Baby’s dimmed, until only his patterns were left. Then they too turned back purple, then stopped glowing. Baby closed his eyes and when he opened them, they were glowing yellow. He looked around the room and pursed his lips. “I guess this will have to do.”. He blinked and his eyes stopped glowing. “Now, clean up, get dressed and get out. I can’t think straight with all these distractions around.”
Mystery tried to move his hand away from Baby, but Baby growled and grabbed his arm, then pulled him closer. He looked him up and down, then pushed him on his back and straddled him. “Fuck. You’re so hot.”. He leaned over Mystery and licked slowly up his neck and over his cheek.
Abby grabbed Baby by the back of his neck and pulled him off Mystery. Baby growled and turned towards Abby and Abby used his other hand to grab him by the throat. “Oh mighty and powerful wizard..” he purred, then his voice turned to a dangerous growl “...do lead us, humble minions, by example and fucking clean up and dress up. Stop humping poor Mystery.”
Baby’s eyes narrowed at Abby for a moment and Abby tightened his grip. Then Baby began to laugh. “Mighty and powerful wizard. I like that. Good one.”. He vanished in a cloud of red mist, leaving Abby holding nothing but air, then reappeared at the foot of the bed. He stretched then conjured the things needed to clean up.
Jinu and Romance exchanged confused glances as they slowly stood up, unsure of what they just witnessed. They put themselves back together, Abby keeping himself between Baby and Mystery as much as possible to keep Baby from jumping him again.
When they were done, Baby made a shooing motion with his hands. “Out. All but Mystery, I need him to help me with this.” he gestured at the circles of runes and the runes on the walls “I don’t know what all of this means.”
Abby narrowed his eyes at him: “I will stay and supervise.”
Baby shrugged: “Just as well, I need to ask you some things anyway.”
Mystery watched Jinu and Romance walk up the stairs. When they were gone, he turned to Baby. “What happened with you and Abby upstairs? The magic was being restless and the runes overflowed.”
Baby smirked: “Not much, Abby was helping me rearrange the furniture.”
Abby laughed. Mystery turned his head towards him and waited. He chuckled a few more times before replying. “I fucked him till he begged for mercy.”
Baby rolled his eyes but didn’t protest.
Abby’s expression turned serious as he addressed Mystery. “What happened here? How did Jinu and Romance get healed?”
Mystery sat down on the edge of the bed and tapped his claws nervously on his thighs as both Baby and Abby looked at him. “When I came downstairs Romance and Jinu were still badly injured. After a while I sensed the magic acting differently. It almost felt excited. Then an infusion of lust was added, but it was too much for the circle to handle. It overflowed and affected us. Jinu and Romance were healed not because lust can heal, but because they had to be uninjured to be able to do what the magic wanted them to do. To create more lust. The magic was strong, none of us could resist… or wanted to resist. Then another, more powerful wave hit and overflowed once more.”. Mystery’s face turned red. “It got really intense.”
Baby smirked and looked at Abby. “Your fault.”
Abby raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms in reply.
Baby made vague gestures with one hand. “The runes overflowing. You’re choking the flow and it sounds like we had too much fun upstairs and generated too much lust.”
Abby: “You keep saying that. How am I choking the flow of magic? Speak plainly, oh mighty and powerful one.”
Baby gave Abby a small mock bow, then pointed at the runes on the floor. “This, these runes and what they do, this is all fueled by lust.”. When Abby nodded, Baby pointed at him. “You make it possible. You lust for us and you make us lust for each other. When we fuck, the magic stored here grows.”. Baby vanished in a cloud of red mist and reappeared on the other side of the bed. “When it powers the wards and when I use it, it diminishes. My new powers don’t come from Gwi-ma. I have them because I can use this magic.”
Abby shifted his weight and uncrossed his arms. “So I allow the magic to gather here and you get to use it?”
Baby walked back to his original spot. “Yes. And Mystery too. But…” he held up one finger “... you are keeping a secret. Something that is restricting how much magic can flow into the circle. Whatever that is, it has to be…” Baby couldn’t find the words to continue and gestured vaguely with his hand again.
Mystery spoke for him. “You have to face it and turn it into lust.”
Abby frowned and glanced between Baby and Mystery. “Right…”
Mystery seemed to shrink inward under Abby’s gaze and Baby just shrugged.
Baby: “That’s mostly it. Maybe Mystery can do something to the runes to help. If not, we should… fuck less?”
Abby looked between the two of them again. “Right…”
Chapter 33: Words
Summary:
Jinu and Romance have a "talk". Abby tries to reason with himself about confronting his secret.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene. Enjoy :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 33
Words
(Jinu/Romance)
Jinu walked up the stairs slowly as his mind reeled from the events of the last few hours. Romance followed with a smile on his lips, his thoughts focused on the pleasant part of the events. They walked inside the house and Jinu stopped in the middle of the room to look around. Romance took his hat and coat off and threw them on the table, then stretched with his hands over his head with a soft purring sound.
Jinu angrily threw his hat on the bed then turned to look at him. “We should talk.”
Romance put his hands down and rolled his shoulders, then smiled at Jinu. “Not satisfied? Want another taste?”
Jinu ran a hand through his hair, as his eyes avoided Romance’s. “No, it’s not that.”
Romance approached him slowly, his hips swaying gracefully. He ran a claw down Jinu’s cheek, sending a shiver through him. “What about then?”
Jinu looked up at Romance and when their gazes met, Jinu found himself at a loss for words. Romance’s eyes weren’t glowing, but somehow, Jinu still became lost in them. He took a breath and opened his mouth to speak, but then closed it.
Romance ran his claw down Jinu’s cheek again. “Tell me what’s bothering you, Jinu. I am listening.”
Jinu’s hands clenched and unclenched at his side, but still no words came to him.
Romance chuckled softly. “I see. You want to be angry with me but you can’t. Why? Is it because of what we just did?”
Jinu’s voice was only a whisper. “No.”
Romance studied Jinu’s face for a moment. “Lie.”
Jinu’s voice regained some strength. “What?”
Romance: “Do you want me all to yourself, Jinu?”
Jinu: “No. I don’t.”
Romance looked down at where Jinu’s hands were now tightly clenched into fists, then back up at him. “Lie.”
Jinu pushed Romance’s hand away from his cheek. He tried to fight back the anger but his voice was close to a shout when he spoke. “The way you look at them. The way you moan under their touch…”
Romance continued Jinu’s sentence when Jinu trailed off. “It’s the same way I look at you. The same way my body tenses under your touch.”. He returned his finger to Jinu’s cheek. “Are you jealous of the others?”
Jinu: “No… Yes…” he ran his hand through his hair again “I don’t know.”
Romance: “I think I know.”
Jinu’s voice became a whisper again as the anger left him. “Tell me.”
Romance lightly gripped Jinu chin and leaned in closer. “I think you like being in control. But I think you like having it taken away more.”. He leaned in more, until his lips brushed against Jinu’s when he continued. “I think you felt the bitter sting of jealousy watching me be taken by Mystery. And I think it also turned you on.”
Jinu gasped softly and his lips parted, waiting for the kiss.
Romance continued speaking. “I think you like being denied.”. He released Jinu’s chin and took a step back, then hooked his thumb into the collar of his shirt and tugged at it teasingly. “I think you’re dying to touch what you can’t have… and that makes you hard.”
Jinu’s eyes narrowed and his claws dug into his palms as he tightened his fists. He fought the urge to close the distance between them. “I’m trying to be serious and you’re being cruel.”
Romance tilted his head with a playful glint in his eyes as he slowly unbuttoned the top of his shirt, revealing the smooth skin beneath. “I think you like it when I’m cruel. I think it makes your blood burn hotter.”. He let his finger linger on the next button, dragging out the motion as he watched Jinu’s gaze follow his every move.The buttons came undone and he slid the shirt off one shoulder, letting it hang for a moment, before slipping it down his arm.
Jinu swallowed hard and his eyes traced the way Romance’s muscles shifted under his skin as he let the shirt fall to the floor. “You’re playing a dangerous guessing game.”
Romance chuckled and ran his claws lightly over his own chest, mimicking the way Jinu’s hands would linger if he was allowed to touch. “I think you love danger.”. His claws dip lower, tracing the waistband of his pants, before gliding back up to his collarbone.
Jinu’s breath hitched and his body leaned forward before he could stop himself. “Damn it, Romance, stop teasing.”
Romance’s smile widened as he reached for his belt and unbuckled it slowly, making the metal clink softly with each tug. “I think you want me to keep going. I think you’re begging for more in that stubborn head of yours.”. He slid the belt free with a hard pull then let it dangle from his hand for a moment before dropping it to the floor. His fingers teased at the waistband of his pants as he watched Jinu’s expression flicker between frustration and desire.
Jinu’s fists unclentched and his claws twitched as if they ached to reach out. “You’re unbearable.”
Romance: “I think it’s driving you wild and you love it.”. His hand slipped into his pants and the fabric shifted as his fingers moved beneath it. He let out a soft sigh and tilted his head back as he stroked himself, ensuring Jinu could only see the faint outline of his movements. His other hand rested on his hip, claws lightly digging into his own skin as if to taunt Jinu with what he couldn’t touch.
Jinu’s eyes locked on the motions of Romance’s hand and his chest rose and fell faster as his restraint began to fray at the edges. Romance was right, he did love being denied, but the temptation was overwhelming. It is all a game to Romance. But Jinu could play as well. If Romance was going to deny him, Jinu was going to return the favor.
Romance moved his hand from his hip slowly up his chest and wrapped it around his neck, then let out a moan of pleasure.
Jinu replied with a low sound of frustration and his gaze seemed to burn into Romance as he fought every instinct to cross the line.
Romance’s teasing grew bolder and his movements beneath the fabric became more pronounced, making Jinu’s imagination run wild. “Keep watching. You’re going to love what comes next.”. He stroked himself one more time and accompanied the gesture with another moan, then took his hand out and slowly pushed the waistband of his pants down. The fabric glided over his hips, revealing the sharp angle of his lower abdomen, until finally the pants pooled at his feet. Gracefully, he kicked his boots off and stepped out of the pants, then stood naked before Jinu. His claws trailed lazily along his thigh, a gesture that tugged at Jinu’s forced restraint.
Jinu let out a growl as his cock strained against the fabric of his pants.
Romance purred: “Like what you see?”. He turned slightly and gave Jinu a view of the taut lines of his back and the curve of his spine before facing him again. “I think you’re imagining all sorts of dirty things right now.”
Jinu became still, his outward reaction just a tightening of his jaw. Inside, his mind was a storm of need as images of pinning Romance down, of raking his own claws over that smooth skin, of hearing those taunting lips gasp under his touch, whirled around. His breathing stayed shallow but the heat in his eyes betrayed the chaos under the surface.
Romance’s claws traced a slow path up his own chest again and lingered at his collarbone before sliding down to his waist, drawing Jinu’s gaze along. “I can see it in your face. You can’t resist.”
Jinu’s hands twitched at his sides with the urge to grab Romance. Then his mind raced with the memory of the way Romance’s body had arched beneath Mystery’s touch. His anger rose but at the same time his cock twitched.
Romance turned and his hips swayed with every step as he walked towards the bed. Climbing onto the sheets, he stretched out on his back and placed an arm behind his head, while the other drifted slowly down his chest. His claws grazed over his skin and teased around his own hard cock, without fully touching it. “I think you want to come closer.”
Jinu’s eyes narrowed as he remained rooted in place, but his blood pounded in his ears and every muscle in his body tensed with the effort of holding back.
Romance shifted on the bed, bending one knee and letting it fall to the side, opening himself up just enough to be maddening. His hand moved lower and his fingers brushed over his inner thigh so close to where Jinu’s gaze was locked, but not quite there. “I think you’re burning up inside.”
Jinu swallowed hard but kept his mask of control. It was his turn to deny Romance what he wanted. For a second, he saw himself crawling over Romance, but then regained control. He could see the need hiding behind Romance’s teasing. He was also burning up inside.
Romance let out a sigh and his hand wrapped around his cock, then stroked slowly, just enough to make his back arch slightly off the bed. His head tilted back and his lips parted to let Jinu hear the quiet hitch in his breath. “Mmmm feels good.”. He glanced at Jinu through heavy lidded eyes and a smirk played on his lips as his strokes grew more bolder as if designed to torment.
Jinu’s restraint shattered and his eyes burned with a hunger too long suppressed as he crossed the room in a few strides. Romance barely had time to react before Jinu was on him with a force that made the bedframe creak. The heat of their bodies collided like a storm of unleashed desire.
Jinu growled: “You win.” as he pinned Romance’s wrists above his head. “Look at you, so damn perfect, driving me out of my mind.”
Romance’s smirk turned into a gasp and his body arched under Jinu’s weight as he felt the strength pressing him down. “Took you long enough.”. His voice was still teasing but also laced with need.
Jinu’s lips crashed into Romance’s and he released one of his wrists only to drag his claws down Romance’s side, tracing the curve of his hips with a possessive slowness that made Romance shiver. “You’re mine.” Jinu growled again but then his tone softened “Every inch of you. I can’t get enough.”
Romance’s free hand tangled in Jinu’s hair and pulled him closer as their bodies grinded against each other.
Jinu’s claws slid lower, gripping Romance’s thigh and lifting it up around his waist, pressing himself harder against him. The roughness of his touch was tempered by the way his lips moved to Romance’s neck, kissing with a gentleness that opposed the force of his hold. “You feel so good under me.”
A low moan escaped Romance’s lips as Jinu’s hand slid between them and wrapped around his cock. “Don’t stop.”. Romance’s hips bucked into the touch and his own claws dug into Jinu’s back.
Jinu smiled and stood up, pulling his shirt over his head. Romance sat up as well and waved the back of his hand over Jinu, making his clothes vanish, then grabbed the back of his neck and laid back down, dragging him along.
The sensation of their skin meeting made them both groan and Romance wrapped one leg around Jinu’s waist again, urging him on. Jinu reached between them and aligned himself, but dragged the moment out as he pressed his lips against Romance’s again. Romance moaned into the kiss and pushed his hips back.
Jinu broke the kiss and whispered softly: “You’re everything to me.”, his words a stark contrast to the raw need in his movements as he pushed in slowly, but not stopping until Romance felt every inch.
Romance’s breath hitched and his body tensed then relaxed as Jinu began to move. The roughness of his thrusts was balanced by the way he cradled Romance’s face, thumb brushing over his cheek.
Romance’s legs tightened around Jinu’s waist. “Harder.”
Jinu quickened his pace, each thrust deep and forceful, making the bed rock beneath them. But his hand moved gently over Romance’s body, tracing each curve and line. “You’re so beautiful.”. His lips found Romance’s shoulder and bit down hard enough to leave a mark before soothing it with a kiss. “You were made for me.”
Romance’s moans grew louder and his claws dug deeper into Jinu’s back trying to urge him on as their rhythm built. Jinu’s hands slid under Romance’s hips and lifted him to change the angle, hitting deeper. Romance gasped and let his head fall back. “Now you’re killing me.”
Jinu: “Good.”. He leaned down and claimed Romance’s exposed throat with more kisses.”I want you to feel everything. Every part of me wanting you.”. His movements slowed for a moment and dragged out the sensation, making Romance writhe beneath. He leaned down and touched his forehead to Romance’s. “You’re perfect, you know that? I can’t get enough of you.”
Jinu’s pace built again, each thrust rough as he pushed them to the edge but refused to go over. His hands gripped Romance’s hips hard enough to bruise and pulled him into each thrust, but his words remained soft. “I can’t look away.”. He kissed him again, messy and hard, as if trying to pour every unspoken feeling into it.
Romance was reduced to gasps and moans as Jinu drove them both closer then stretched the moment out, refusing to let it end. “Please, Jinu.”
Jinu slowed again and kissed Romance’s forehead. “Not yet. I’m not done with you. I’ll never be done with you.”
Minutes turned into what felt like forever, their bodies locked in a cycle of rough passion and tender touches. Jinu’s claws left faint scratches that he kissed in apology. He whispered: “You’re everything I’ve ever wanted.” as he slowed once more and dragged out a deep thrust that made Romance tremble beneath him. “So perfect. And all mine.”
Their breaths grew ragged and Jinu’s movements more desperate but he still held them back. He buried his face in Romance’s neck and his voice was a whisper against his skin: “I love you.”. The words hung between them, heavy and true, as he held Romance tighter, their bodies still moving together, but the roughness was now laced with a vulnerability that made the moment even more intense.
Romance’s eyes widened and a flicker of something unspoken passed through them before he pulled Jinu closer as they continued to move, dragging the pleasure out and refusing to let go just yet.
Jinu’s grip on Romance tightened and his claw dug into his hips as their rhythm intensified, the tension that had been building for what felt like an eternity now balancing on the edge. Their bodies slammed together with desperate need and their breaths came in ragged gasps. “Come undone for me Romance. I want to feel you.”
Romance tilted his head back and a choked moan escaped as his body arched under Jinu. “Yes… Jinu…”
Jinu’s thrust turned hard and deep, but short. His hand slid between their bodies and his fingers wrapped around Romance’s cock again, stroking in time with his movements. “Let go.”
Romance’s breath hitched and his body tensed as his hips bucked against Jinu’s hand. His release hit hard and spilled over Jinu’s fingers, his body clenching tight around Jinu as wave after wave of pleasure rolled through him, leaving him shaking and breathless.
Jinu groaned low in his throat at the sight and feel of Romance becoming undone under him. “That’s it.”. His own control slipped as he watched the aftershocks ripple through Romance’s body. His thrusts turned erratic and he cried out as he buried himself deep one last time inside Romance. His release crashed over him as he spilled inside Romance, his body shuddering with the force of it.
They stayed locked together for a long moment as they listened to each other’s heavy and uneven breaths. Jinu caught his breath first and pressed soft kisses on Romance’s shoulder. Romance ran a hand through Jinu’s hair, his chest still heaving.
Jinu lifted himself on an elbow and looked at Romance.
Romance met his gaze and smiled, then tapped the tip of Jinu’s nose with a finger. “Are you still angry with me?”
Jinu chuckled and his eyes were soft as he shook his head. “No. How could I be after that?”
Romance’s smile widened as his claws traced idle patterns on Jinu’s back. “Good. I’d hate to think I wore you out for nothing.”
Jinu smirked and leaned down to brush his lips against Romance’s jaw. “Wore me out? I’m just getting warmed up.”
Romance laughed softly. “Oh?”
Jinu shifted and pressed his weight against Romance again as his hand slid down to grip his hip. “I can’t get enough of you.”
Romance tilted his head back and arched his body. “Mmm I’m starting to believe you.”
Jinu grinned and aligned their bodies once more. “You’ll see.”. He leaned in to kiss Romance as his hand guided his cock.
Then there was a knock at the door. Romance cursed: “Oh for fuck’s sake!” and Jinu froze, more surprised by Romance’s foul language than by the knock.
—------------
Below, Abby sat on the edge of the bed, his forearms resting on his thighs as his thoughts raced. That secret they were so casually referring to wasn’t something he could face. When Mystery confronted him with it when they first met, he was prepared to leave Romance and Baby in the hands of those shifters rather than face that. He wanted to shiver and shake his head to rid himself of the thought, but he restrained himself. His eyes flicked to where Baby and Mystery crouched over a rune. If Jinu wouldn’t have spoken up back then, they wouldn’t be here.
A heavy knot settled in his stomach at the memory of his cowardice. He knew Baby and Romance deserved better than a coward who couldn’t face his own ghosts. But then he remembered the fear, the pain, the humiliation and couldn’t suppress a shudder. He squeezed his eyes shut and bowed his head. He had taken Gwi-ma’s deal so he would never have to go through that again. And yet, they wanted him to do just that. He lifted his head slightly and glanced at the two of them again.
Mystery had his hand out and Baby mimicked the gesture, but his attention was on Mystery. His other hand twitched at his side as his eyes roamed over Mystery’s form.
At the sight of them, a warm feeling replaced the dread inside Abby and he had to fight down a sob. He squeezed his hands into fists as anger took over and he stood up, ready to storm out of the basement just as the runes flared bright again.
Baby sat up and held his hand out, willing the magic to calm. The runes dimmed slightly, then returned to their usual intensity as Baby channeled the magic in slower.
Abby looked towards the ceiling and growled: “Those two idiots.”
Baby grinned: “If you’re going to beat them, can I watch?”
Abby took a step closer to Baby, prepared to unleash his anger on him, but Mystery stepped between them “I will check on them. No one warned them.”. He waited until Abby nodded and then headed upstairs.
Baby watched him walk up the stairs, then turned to Abby. “Soooo… do you want an angry fuck?”
Abby glared at him for a long moment, then closed the distance and hugged Baby so tight, his bones creaked.
Baby’s voice was strained and muffled. “An angry hug works too.”. Abby kept him locked in the hug and eventually, Baby tentatively wrapped his arms around Abby’s waist.
Chapter 34: Restraint
Summary:
The Saja Boys are warned to keep it in their pants. Mystery "cuddles" up with Romance. Abby has a nightmare and is rescued by Mystery. Mystery explains more about the runes to Abby. Baby has "a talk" with Jinu.
Notes:
This chapter has two scenes, one at the start and the other at the end. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 34
Restraint
(Mystery/Romance and Baby/Jinu)
Baby sat on the table and swung his feet. “So what you’re saying is that we can’t fuck?”. He looked at Mystery, who was sitting on the chair.
Mystery: “Yes.”
Baby: “For how long?”
Mystery just shrugged, so Baby turned his gaze on Abby.
Abby leaned more of his weight against the edge of the table, making the wood creak. “Until the runes downstairs are fixed.”
Jinu spoke from the edge of the bed, where he was sitting next to Romance. “But it worked before. Why is it failing now?”
Mystery tapped his claws on his thighs as all eyes turned to him for the answer. “The magic got stronger when feelings became involved.”
The room was silent for a moment, then everyone spoke at once.
Romance: “Are you saying the magic is powered by… love?”
Baby: “What kind of feelings? Happy feelings? Sad feelings? Do I have to make someone cry to fix i?”
Abby: “Feelings?”
Jinu: “You can’t be serious. Feelings? Really?”
Mystery waited until they calmed down before speaking. “It does not have to be love. Love is not the only feeling. It can be obsession, admiration, safety, control, anger, or something else. When whatever it is joins with the lust that already exists, it overwhelms the runes.”
Romance: “How do we fix it? Can you fix it?”
Mystery shook his head and looked towards Abby.
Abby sighed. “Right, I have to fix it. Somehow.”
Baby: “Can we help?”
Abby: “Yes. Get out. I need to think. And rest.”
Jinu sat up and held his hand out to Romance.
Abby: “No. Mystery, please take Romance upstairs.”
Mystery sat up and headed towards the stairs. Romance thought about protesting, but one look at Abby’s face made him follow Mystery.
Abby watched Jinu longingly look after Romance. “Are you trying to fuck him to death?”
Jinu scoffed: “I don’t think that’s even possible.”
Baby hopped off the table. “Guess I’m going downstairs.”
Abby: “Yes. Take Jinu with you.”
Both Baby and Jinu looked at Abby, surprised. Abby gave them a nod and they left. When the door closed, Abby walked to the empty bed and sat down on the edge. He reached down to unlace his boots then changed his mind and rested his elbows on his thighs, then cradled his head in his hands. “Confront it.” a voice in his head insisted and Abby scoffed. It wasn’t that simple.
A suffocating pressure settled over him, like a heavy blanket of dread and shame. He could feel the memory, a slimy worm trying to escape its confinement. He fought it back, pushing it down with all his strength. “It’s just a memory. It can’t hurt you now.” the voice in his head tried to reason.
Abby muttered his reply to the empty room: “Not just a memory. It’s a part of me.”. It was a part he hated, a part that was weak and foolish and deserved all the humiliation it had received. He was a demon now, a chosen one of Gwi-ma, but that scared and pathetic version of himself still lived inside him, tightly controlled yet still there.
The shame was the worst part. He felt a flush spread across his face and he squeezed his eyes shut, trying to block out the invading thoughts, but now that he picked at them, they were relentless. Images, feelings, flashes of faces race through his mind. The thought of confronting it made him feel sick. The fight was wearing him down. He laid down on his side and the weight began to lift as he fell asleep.
—------------
Upstairs, Mystery began to undress. He took his coat and hat off, then reached for the hem of his shirt, but Romance wrapped his arms around him from behind and stopped him.
Romance: “Don’t”. He placed a few kisses on Mystery’s neck. “You’ll be too much of a temptation.”
Mystery suppressed a shiver and gave a nod, then tried to move away, but Romance didn’t release his hold.
Romance: “You can see that thing inside Abby. Is there something inside me as well?”. He let his hands drop away from Mystery.
Mystery turned to face Romance. “Yes. But not like his.”
Romance: “What do you mean?”
Mystery: “His is covered in shame. Yours is made of regret.”
Romance was silent for a while and Mystery moved to the other side of the bed and sat down, then took his boots off and laid down. Romance did the same, then looked across the bed at Mystery. “What is it doing to me?”
Mystery: “It holds you back from reaching your true potential.”
Romance: “How?”
Mystery: “By keeping you away from some of your power.”
Romance: “How can that be possible?”
Mystery shrugged. “I do not know what it is you do not wish to face. I only see it exists. Think of it as a room. Some of your power is in that room, but to get to it you have to walk through that corridor of regret.”
Romance turned his gaze to the ceiling and stayed quiet.
Mystery got under the covers, then gave them a little tug. “Cover up. You will get cold otherwise.”. Romance chuckled, but it lacked humor. He pulled the blanket from underneath him and covered up.
The silence hung between them and Mystery began to drift to sleep when he felt the mattress shift and sensed Romance draw closer. He kept his breaths even and pretended to be asleep, but a mix of anticipation and excitement settled in his chest.
Romance whispered: “Are you asleep?”. Mystery didn’t reply and Romance moved closer. “Mind if I get closer? I need someone near me… for a bit of warmth.”
Mystery turned his head to glance at Romance and spoke quietly. “Rest. We are not supposed to do anything.”
Romance laughed softly. “Let me hold you. I could use a distraction from all the things in my head.”
Mystery shifted uncomfortably and his cheeks warmed at the suggestion. His hands fidgeted with the edge of the blanket for a moment, then reached out a hand towards Romance. “May I touch you?”
Romance brushed his claws against Mystery’s arm. “Yes. Just let me be close to you.”
Mystery gave a reluctant nod and Romance pulled him in just enough to feel the steady rise and fall of his chest. For a moment they lay there quietly as the tension between them grew. Then Romance’s hand began to wander, tracing down Mystery’s side and stopping over his hip.
Romance purred: “You’re so tense. You could use a distraction too.”. His hand slid further and his fingers brushed over Mystery’s hardening cock through the fabric of his pants.
Mystery’s face burned and his hands gripped the blanket as he fought against the urge to give in. “This is not what I meant by resting.”
Romance chuckled softly and brushed his lips against Mystery’s neck as he spoke. “I know. But sometimes, this kind of rest is better. Let me take care of you. And myself.”. His free hand moved to his own waistband and tugged it down low enough to free his cock. He let out a sigh as he wrapped his fingers around it and stroked himself slowly.
Mystery’s breath hitched as he felt Romance’s other hand slip beneath his own waistband, fingers curling around him with a gentle grip.
Romance whispered: “Shhh…” as he began to stroke Mystery’s cock in time with his own. His hand was warm and confident, each movement precise as he stroked both of their cocks. “Doesn’t it feel good?”
Mystery bit his lip as his body betrayed him and responded to Romance’s touch. His hips twitched and a soft gasp escaped him as Romance’s thumb brushed over the tip and spread a drop of precum over it.
Romance leaned in closer and nipped at Mystery’s jaw. “Just let it happen.”. His own strokes on himself quickened and his breath grew heavier as the pleasure built. His grip on Mystery’s cock tightened as his fingers slid up and down, making Mystery moan softly.
Mystery gripped the blanket tighter as his better judgement warred with the pleasure coursing through him. “We should not be doing this.” he managed to say but his voice lacked conviction.
Romance: “Maybe not. But it feels right, doesn’t it?”. He angled his wrist and added a slight twist to his strokes on Mystery, while his other hand moved faster, chasing his own edge.
Mystery’s breath turned to short and ragged gasps as his body tensed. The sensations began to overwhelm him and he turned his head away, embarrassment surging through him as he felt himself beginning to unravel under Romance’s touch. He couldn't say no to him and always found himself giving in. Romance was going to be trouble, but he didn’t know how to deny him. His thoughts were interrupted when Romance whispered: “Look at me Mystery.”. Mystery turned his head and Romance pressed his lips to his.
Romance: “Let go for me.”. He increased the speed of his strokes and felt Mystery tremble, then with a shudder and a loud moan, Mystery’s release spilled into Romance’s hand. Romance’s own breath hitched and a satisfied sound rumbled in his chest as his own cock throbbed and shot its load. His grip on himself tightened and he drew out the pleasure with a few slow strokes.
Mystery’s body relaxed and he sighed with content.
Romance: “See? Just a little distraction.”
Mystery said nothing for a long moment, then sat up and reached for his coat which was draped over the headboard. From a pocket he pulled out a black handkerchief and gave it to Romance. “Here.”. Then he reached back in and pulled another one out and began to clean up.
Romance chuckled as he cleaned himself. “You came prepared I see.”
Mystery blushed. “These things keep happening to me.”
Romance laughed and finished cleaning, then pulled his shirt off and laid back down. “Take your shirt off. Let’s rest.”
Mystery didn’t bother to protest. He took his shirt off and laid down next to Romance. Romance wrapped an arm around him and pulled him in, until their bodies touched, then rested his cheek atop Mystery’s head. Mystery laid there, listening to Romance’s heartbeat and trying to fall asleep. Romance was right, being near him like this, it made things better. A feeling of calm spread over Mystery followed by another feeling. He tried to resist the heat building inside him and failed. His lips brushed against Romance’s shoulder, then followed with a hesitant kiss. Romance stirred and Mystery placed a more confident kiss on his collarbone.
Romance chuckled and tightened his grip on Mystery, then gave him a little tug. That was all the encouragement Mystery needed. He rolled on top of Romance and straddled him, then their lips met in a slow kiss. The kiss grew more heated and Romance’s hand slid over Mystery’s back, down to his ass, and pulled lightly, guiding Mystery’s hips to grind against him.
Mystery broke the kiss and pulled back to look at Romance, his lips parting as if to say something. A moment passed as Mystery’s better judgement lost the battle, and their kiss resumed.
Then a scream came from downstairs and Mystery hesitated only for a moment before heading down. Romance gritted his teeth and clenched a fist in frustration, then sighed and followed.
—------------
Abby’s oblivion was short lived. A chill seeped into his bones and the soft bed beneath him turned into cold stone. He was no longer in the room but in a frigid cell. The air was thick with the scent of sweat and fear. A heavy chain was wrapped around his wrist, binding him to the rough stone wall. With a jolt of terror, he realized his body was thin, sickly and covered in half healed bruises and welts.
The dream or memory or whatever this was, felt too real. Abby tried to will himself awake, but couldn’t. His bones began to ache and he could taste the fear spreading through him. This was the place, the event he had spent years trying to suppress. The place where he was broken, where he had learned what shame truly was.
He heard the heavy scrape of a door being unlatched and then the hiss of a lantern being lit. A tall and overweight figure stepped into the cell and looked down at Abby with eyes devoid of mercy. It was his master, the one who had owned him, the one who had broken him.
The master’s voice made Abby tremble with fear. “Are you awake, boy? Good. I wish to be entertained.”
He held up a coiled leather whip and the sight of it sent a jolt of pure dread through Abby. He tried to pull away, to scream, but no sound came out. The chain held him in place, like a cold shackle of helplessness. The master’s lips turned into an evil smile and he began to walk towards Abby.
Each step felt like a blow to Abby’s soul. He squeezed his eyes shut and tried to force himself awake, to escape this hell. He could feel the shame, the helplessness crashing over him. He was back there as a weak and pathetic boy, at the mercy of a monster. He told himself it was just a dream, that he was a demon now, that he was strong and no longer helpless. But the cold stone against his back, the heavy chain on his wrist and the looming presence of the master were real.
The memory was taking its revenge for being locked up for so long. It was determined to make him relive every agonizing second. The master’s hand moved, not to strike Abby, but to stroke his cheek gently. The touch was even worse than a blow. It was a sickening display of ownership.
The master spoke again: “Don’t worry, boy. This won’t hurt nearly as much as the last time… If you beg…”
Abby’s mind screamed and his heart hammered against his ribs. He was not that boy anymore. He wouldn’t let him do this. With a surge of desperation, he pulled at the chain and strained with all his might, but the chain held. The master’s smile grew wider and he raised his hand. Abby braced himself for the blow and the pain he knew was coming. He squeezed his eyes shut and let out a cry of pure terror.
Romance and Mystery reached his side moments later. Romance shook Abby, trying to wake him, but Abby stayed asleep, his face a mask of fear and his body rigid.
Romance: “Why is he not waking up?”
Mystery hovered a hand over Abby, but didn't touch him. “Trapped in a dream.”
Romance turned to look at Mystery. “Can you help him?”
Mystery began to shake his head, then stopped and took one of Romance’s wrists in his hand. “I can, but this is going to hurt.”. He positioned Romance’s hand on Abby’s temple, then pressed his own claws to either side of Romance’s head. “Ready?”
Romance: “Just do it.”. The words barely left his mouth when he began to regret them. A sort of pain he never felt before spread through him and he slumped against Mystery just as Abby inhaled sharply and stood up.
Abby: “What…”. He slowly lifted his hands in front of him and looked at where the chain had been wrapped around his wrist just a moment ago. Then he saw Romance and Mystery kneeling on the floor next to the bed and all the feelings roiling inside him turned into anger aimed at them.
Romance saw the change in Abby’s face and cowered, but Mystery’s voice was steady when he spoke: “It was a nightmare. You were not waking up from it. It is over now.”
Abby still looked angry but he didn’t lash out at them. Mystery slowly stood up and helped Romance to his feet, then whispered to him: “Go rest. I will handle this.”. Romance searched Mystery’s face for a moment, unsure if he was faking the confidence. Mystery gave him a little push in the direction of the stairs and Romance went upstairs.
When Romance was gone, Mystery walked to the other side of the bed, got on and crawled towards Abby’s back. He sat and pressed his back against Abby’s. Minutes went by in silence before Mystery spoke: “I have a terrible shame hidden inside me. Not the monster, not what I have done in the past, not what I haven’t done. It is something I was forced to endure at the hands of another.”
He reached a hand back and brushed his claws against Abby’s arm. “May I touch you?”
Abby’s reply was automatic: “Yes.”
Mystery wrapped his fingers gently around Abby’s wrist and the cold feeling the shackle left was replaced with warmth. “No matter how much power I gathered over the time, I was never strong enough to confront it. I do not think I will ever be able to look back on that period of my life.”
Abby spoke softly, the anger now gone. “But you wish me to confront mine.”
Mystery held out his other hand, palm up, and gestured. An unnatural silence descended over the two of them, Mystery’s voice the only sound present: “I will speak of something that not many know of. The green flashes that streak over the sky, you have seen them?”
Abby: “Yes.”
Mystery: “Do they remind you of something?”
Abby: “The shifters, the attacks… ‘
Mystery finished for him: “...the realm of lies. The attempts at infiltrating Gwi-ma’s realm continue and grow bolder. With the Honmoon limiting Gwi-ma’s power, their actions have grown more daring. I was once part of the army that is trying to take over Gwi-ma’s realm. I know of their plans. They will succeed.”
Abby gasped: “What?”
Mystery: “Gwi-ma will grow weak enough that he will no longer be able to repel them. I will be killed. Jinu will be killed. Romance will be made a slave. Baby will join them. And you will too, or they will kill you.”
Abby turned slightly to try and look at Mystery. “What are you talking about?”
Mystery: “It is only a matter of time.”
This time, Abby turned, grabbed Mystery by the shoulders and forced him to lock gazes. Before he could ask his question, Mystery spoke: “Unless we take over.”. Abby froze. Mystery slowly removed Abby’s hands from where they were holding on to him, then gently guided Abby to turn back around. He pressed his back against Abby’s again before speaking. “The runes and circles in the basement have the potential to turn into a well of power. If events come to a point where we have to act against Gwi-ma, he will cut us away from his power. We will have to draw from this well instead. Right now it is being fed drip by slow drip. The magic must be allowed to flow like a river instead. You must face the shame and the fear that you have bound and hidden inside you, and turn it into lust. Then there will be nothing holding you and the magic back.”
Abby took in a shaky breath. “I don’t know if I can.”
Mystery gave a small shrug. “I accepted my death a long time ago.”. He gestured and the sounds of the underworld surrounded them once again.
Abby buried his face in his hands and said nothing more. Mystery felt Abby’s back hitch once but didn’t say anything, didn't touch him, just sat there in silence.
Time flowed around, seeming not to touch them. After a long while, Abby spoke: “Thank you, Mystery. You can go back upstairs. I’ll get some rest.”
Mystery got up. “The memory will return.”
Abby took his boots off and laid down in bed. “It won’t.”
Mystery looked at him for a while, but when Abby closed his eyes, Mystery went upstairs and cuddled up against Romance.
Abby drifted to sleep and found out how wrong he had been. The memory returned with more vengeance, and this time, it showed him the part he dreaded most.
—------------
Baby and Jinu descended the basement steps. Baby moved towards the bed, but Jinu stopped to take a closer look at the runes that covered almost every part of the room. He knew nothing about them or how they worked, but maybe Baby did.
He turned towards Baby, who was busy replacing the sheets. “You controlled the magic. Do you understand how it works?”
Baby looked at Jinu’s reflection in the mirror. “No. Mystery tried to show me, but he’s a bad teacher.”
Jinu laughed. “Or you’re a bad student.”
Baby grinned: “Or both.” then made a vague gesture that encompassed the entire room. “I doubt I could learn how this works in a day.”
Jinu walked over to the bed and sat down on the edge. “Maybe if we understood it, we could help Abby.”
It was Baby’s turn to laugh. “Like Abby would take help from any of us. Speaking of help, do you need help with Romance?”
Jinu stiffened: “What?”
Baby smirked at him and narrowed his eyes. “I saw what you did to him in that dream. You were fighting him.”
Jinu: “How did you…?”
Baby ignored Jinu’s outburst. “It wasn’t just a dream. The magic that was swirling around the two of you… ohhhh it was like a storm.”
Jinu just glared at Baby.
Baby continued like he didn’t notice the look. “He let you win, you know that?”
Jinu: “What?”
Baby: “Oh yeah, he let you win. He probably got a good laugh from letting you think you won.”
Jinu: “I did win. He surrendered.”
Baby scoffed. “You could never win against such a force. You’re weak.”
Jinu sat up and growled at Baby: “What do you mean by weak?”
Baby ignored Jinu’s attempt at being intimidating. “Weak. Like too much human and too little demon, you know?”. He sat straight and locked eyes with Jinu: “Soft.”
Jinu squeezed his hands into fists at his sides.
Baby took a step closer to him. “Hit me.”
Jinu’s claws dug into his palm as he fought for restraint.
Baby leaned his face closer to him and dragged out the word. “Soooft.”
Jinu’s restraint snapped and with a snarl he swung his fist and smashed it across Baby’s jaw. The impact echoed off the stone walls as Baby’s head snapped to the side. His smirk didn’t falter, instead it grew wider, as he wiped a trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth.
Baby mocked: “Is that all you got?”. He straightened and rolled his shoulders as if the hit was nothing more than a playful tap. “Come on, show me that demon side you’re so proud of.”
Jinu lunged forward and his claws slashed through the air as he aimed for Baby’s chest. Baby sidestepped effortlessly and grabbed Jinu’s wrist, twisting it hard. Jinu grunted in pain, but his other hand came up and raked across Baby’s arm, leaving thin gashes. Baby hissed but didn’t let go. He used his grip to pull Jinu closer and slammed a knee into his gut.
Jinu doubled over with a gasp as the wind was knocked out of him, but retaliated by driving his head up into Baby’s chin. The blow sent Baby staggering back a step and Jinu didn’t give him a chance to recover. He charged forward and tackled him into the wall beside the mirror, making the glass rattle.
Jinu’s voice was raw with rage: “You think I’m soft?”. He pinned Baby against the wall by digging his claws into his shoulder. “Say it again, I dare you.”
Baby’s eyes sparkled with amusement and he spat the word at Jinu: “Soft.”. Before Jinu could react, Baby hooked a leg behind Jinu’s knee and yanked, sending them both crashing to the floor. They rolled, grappling and tearing at each other. Baby managed to get on top for a moment and slashed across Jinu’s side, but Jinu bucked him off with a surge of strength and flipped their positions.
They traded blows, neither of them holding back. The bed’s wooden frame creaked nearby as they slammed into it during their chaos. Jinu landed a hard punch to Baby’s ribs, making him grunt, but Baby countered with another swipe to Jinu’s side, earning a sharp hiss of pain.
As Jinu swung another wild punch, Baby caught his arm and twisted it behind his back. Jinu snarled and tried to break free, but Baby used the momentum to shove him forward hard. Jinu stumbled and lost his balance. Baby didn’t hesitate. With another powerful push, he sent Jinu crashing face first onto the bed and before Jinu could scramble up, Baby was on him, his weight pressing down as he climbed atop Jinu’s back. He gripped Jinu’s wrists and pinned them against the bed. Jinu struggled, but Baby held him down.
Baby: “Stay down. You’re done.”
Jinu’s struggles slowed and his chest heaved under Baby’s weight. Baby waited a moment to make sure Jinu was done fighting, then laid down on top of him. He released one of his wrists and ran his hand through Jinu’s hair.
Baby: “Remember what you told me?”. He made a fist and Jinu’s hair and forced his head back so he could look in the mirror. “I have all the power here.”. He released Jinu’s other wrists as well, then turned his hand palm up and gestured. Jinu felt disoriented for a moment, as he was drawn into his reflection.
Baby tightened his grip on Jinu’s hair and mocked: “Look at yourself.”. He tugged Jinu’s head back further. “Look at how pathetic you are under me. How weak.”
Jinu blinked, then blinked again when he realised that their reflections weren’t moving. He tried to push up, but Baby’s body pinned him down. “Get off me.”
Baby laughed: “Not a chance. You’re stuck in here with me now. You’re going to have to fight your way out or…” he grinded his hips against Jinu, the movement rough and leaving no guess to his intentions “... you’re gonna take what I give you.”
Jinu bucked under Baby, trying to throw him off. “You think this is power?”
Baby’s hand slid from Jinu’s hair to grip the back of his neck, then shoved Jinu’s face into the mattress. “Shut up. You’re nothing right now.”. He reached down with his other hand and clawed at Jinu’s waistband, tearing the fabric with an echoing rip. He pulled again, ripping the back of Jinu’s pants, then fumbled for a moment before managing to free his own cock. Jinu tried to push himself up, then his body tensed when he felt Baby’s cock press against him. He prepared for the incoming pain as Baby pushed his hips forward with punishing force.
Jinu gasped, not from the pain, but from the intense pleasure and heat. The pain was dull and seemed to come from far away, but the pleasure was somehow more. Baby began to move, each thrust hard and deep, as he held a stunned Jinu down.
Baby slammed into Jinu with enough force to make the bed protest. “You like this, don’t you? All that fighting just to end up squirming under me. So weak.”
Baby’s taunt cut through Jinu’s shock and confusion and he twisted his head, trying to glare at Baby. He growled: “I’ll tear you apart.”, but his voice cracked under the strain as his body shuddered under another rough thrust from Baby.
Baby’s pace didn’t relent. Each movement was an act of dominance. “Try it. You can’t even move.”. He bit down on Jinu’s shoulder hard enough to make him gasp, as a faint spike of pain mingled with the intensity coursing through him.
Jinu glanced at their unmoving forms reflected in the mirror. His thoughts formed, then scattered as Baby drove hard into him. The pain was not there, and the pleasure was so intense, Jinu couldn’t think straight. This had to be another dream. He closed his eyes for a moment and when he opened them, they were glowing. With a growl, he pushed himself up hard enough to flip Baby off. “You’re going to regret this.”. He climbed over Baby and tore at his clothes filling the air with ripping sounds. Then he pressed down hard on Baby’s stomach, pinning him as he aligned his cock. Their bodies slammed into each other again as Jinu held Baby’s hips down.
Baby’s laugh turned to groans, but his smirk never faded.
Jinu drove into Baby with the same ferocity Baby had shown to him. “You think you’re better than me?”
Baby bucked up against Jinu, but Jinu held him pinned down. His breathing turned ragged, but he taunted Jinu anyway: “You think you’ve got me?”. He twisted his ships, pushing back against Jinu’s thrusts, trying to unbalance him. “You’re still a joke.”
Jinu growled and leaned his face close to Baby’s. “Keep talking. I’ll break you.”. He slammed his hips forward, making Baby grunt beneath him.
Baby’s smirk widened as he hooked a leg around Jinu’s waist and used the leverage to flip their positions in one powerful move. Now on top, Baby laughed darkly, as he caught Jinu’s wrists and pinned them against the mattress. “Break me? You can’t even keep up.”. He rolled his hips, then ground down hard on Jinu.
Jinu struggled under Baby. “Get off me!”. Baby laughed again and Jinu’s anger flared. He twisted hard and managed to push Baby sideways. Baby fought back and they rolled across the bed, grappling for dominance as they each tried to pin the other down.
Baby wrestled Jinu back down and straddled his hips. “Come on, fight me like you mean it.”
Jinu surged up with a burst of strength. “I’ll wipe that smirk off your face.”. He flipped Baby on his back again and entered him with a rough thrust of his hips, then pinned Baby’s arms above his head. “You’re nothing. Just noise.”
Baby’s eyes flickered with excitement even as he struggled under Jinu. “Noise? I’m the one who owns you right now.”. He lifted his head and caught Jinu’s lower lip with a bite, earning a gasp before Jinu pulled back. There was no pain, but blood welled from a small cut. Baby licked his lips. “Taste that? That’s me winning.”
Jinu: “Keep dreaming.”. His pace turned more desperate and his breath came in short gasps. “You’re the one who’s going to crack.”
Baby laughed even as his body shuddered under Jinu. “Crack? I’m just getting started.”. He wrapped his legs around Jinu’s waist, pulling him in tighter, meeting each thrust with equal force.
Jinu’s voice broke with the strain as he tried to taunt Baby again. “You’re nothing. I’ll finish you.”. He grabbed Baby’s hips with both hands, hard enough to bruise as he drove into him, the heat between them becoming unbearable.
Baby arched up against Jinu. “I’m taking you with me.”. He pushed back against Jinu, matching his now frantic pace until the tension snapped like a taut wire and both of their bodies tensed at the same time. Jinu snarled and Baby growled as they tightened their grips on each other while their bodies shuddered.
On the other side of the mirror, Baby closed his fist and they were pulled back into their bodies, the reflections returning to normal. They laid there, Baby still on top of Jinu, taking ragged breaths.
Jinu gave Baby a push with his shoulder and Baby slid off of him. With a groan, Jinu turned on his side to face Baby.
Baby grinned at him: “I still think you’re weak.”
Jinu: “Is that so?”
Baby: “Yes. But. It can be an advantage. Being more human and…” he leaned in and kissed Jinu. When Jinu’s tongue began to explore Baby’s mouth, Baby gently caught it between his teeth. Jinu gave a muffled protest and Baby tugged at it lightly, then released it and moved back “...with that silver tongue of yours, you can charm the mortals better if you understand them.”
Jinu chuckled: “So what you’re saying is that I’m weak but I’m useful?”
Baby nodded. “Yes!”
Jinu rolled his eyes: “You have a way with words, Baby. Maybe you should use them to ask for things instead of starting a fight.”
Baby grinned wide: “Why? It’s more fun like that. Romance would probably call it foreplay. I call it getting warmed up. AND it’s good for talking things over. You just throw the issues out there, then throw a few punches, then when both parties are ready to discuss things, you throw down in bed. By the time you reach pillow talk, all problems are solved.”
Jinu shook his head at Baby in disbelief. “So I should go have a talk like this with Abby about his problems?”
Baby took Jinu’s hand between both of his and squeezed it hard as his eyes widened with excitement. “Please, please, please, please if you go do that, let me watch.”
Jinu laughed out loud then kissed Baby. Baby returned the kiss with enthusiasm.
Chapter 35: Switching sides
Summary:
Jinu "helps" Abby with his problem.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 35
Switching sides
(Abby/Jinu)
Mystery and Romance came down the steps and found the front door open and the bed empty. Romance glanced at Mystery then took a few careful steps into the room. His posture relaxed when he saw Abby was outside, leaning against the doorframe.
Abby turned and glanced inside: “You’re awake.”
Romance walked outside and faced Abby. “How are you?”
Abby’s usual confident smirk played on his lips. “Alright. Although disappointed I woke up to an empty bed.”
Romance could see the lie, the attempt to put on a brave face. “Abby, I don’t want anything bad to happen to you.”
Abby let the smirk die and turned serious. With one hand, he cupped Romance’s cheek and leaned in closer. “Nothing bad is going to happen to me.”. He pressed a soft kiss to Romance’s lips, then kissed his forehead. “Go on. I’m fine.”
Romance hesitated for a moment, unsure what else to say, then walked away. Mystery stopped to look at Abby, but when Abby gave him a small nod, he followed Romance.
In the basement, they found Baby crouched in the middle of the room, holding his hand over the runes, while Jinu stood in front of the mirror, appearing transfixed by his own reflection.
Romance walked over to Baby. “What are you doing?”
Baby looked up at Romance with yellow glowing eyes. “Something is happening. Did the three of you get up to freaky things upstairs?”
Romance: “I wouldn’t call it freaky. Just a little bit of cuddling before sleep.”
Baby turned his attention back to the floor. “Then it’s something else.”
Mystery joined them and he crouched next to Baby, then held his own hand out over the runes. When both of them went quiet, Romance lost interest and went to stand behind Jinu. “What are you looking at?”
Jinu: “This mirror, it’s not just a mirror.”
Romance stepped out from behind Jinu and inspected his own reflection. He turned sideways and arched his back, pushing his ass out. “Mmm you’re right.”. He ran his hand down his side and over the back of his thigh. “Makes me look thinner.”
Jinu turned and looked Romance up and down, but before he could finish his assessment, Mystery stood up and spoke: “The magic is weakening. The circles will not hold for long.”
Romance looked at Jinu: “Abby. There’s something wrong with him. He wouldn’t talk to me about it.”
Jinu closed his eyes for a moment, then headed towards the stairs. “I’ll go talk to him.”
Baby called out after him: “Remember what I taught you about having a discussion!”
Jinu heard him, but didn’t reply. He reached the top of the stairs and turned the corner. Abby was still leaning against the doorframe and staring at the sky. Jinu took a few slow steps towards him, but Abby didn’t seem to notice. With a sigh, Jinu walked over and leaned against the wall next to Abby, then joined him in looking at the sky. “Anything interesting up there?”
Abby didn’t reply, just kept staring at the sky, silently counting the green flashes of light that streaked across.
Jinu waited for a while before breaking the silence. “Abby, I want to help. How can I help?”. Abby turned to look at Jinu and Jinu didn’t like what he saw. There was something in his eyes that didn’t belong there. Despair or, worse, defeat? “Please let me help.”
Abby: “What would you be willing to do?”
Jinu: “Anything.”
Abby scoffed. “Anything?”
Jinu pushed off the wall and stood before Abby. “Yes. Anything. Just tell me.”
Abby: “Words are easy, Jinu. Show me.”. He placed a hand on Jinu’s shoulder and pushed down.
Jinu sank to his knees and his eyes widened when Abby began to unbuckle his belt. Was this what Abby wanted from him? His instincts told him to get away, to fight back, to not be submitted to that shame again. But Abby was right, words were easy, if this is what he had to do to help, then he would do it, even if it made him sick. In the end it didn’t matter, if he couldn't help Abby and the circles failed, then Gwi-ma would learn about what they had been doing here and kill them or worse, torture them for all eternity. He took a deep breath, then tipped his hat back and slapped Abby’s hands away from the belt, replacing them with his. He unbuckled Abby’s pants with confident movements despite the sickening feeling growing inside him, then leaned closer and reached in.
Abby caught his wrist and stopped him. With a tug, he lifted Jinu to his feet. “I believe you. Come on.”. He fixed his belt, then walked inside. Jinu followed and closed the door behind him. Abby took his coat and hat off and dropped them on the table, then placed his hands on it for support. Jinu leaned against the doorframe and crossed his arms, then waited. Abby took a breath, then stood straight and took a step closer to Jinu. “I need you to let the monster out and take control.”
Jinu let his arms fall to the side as he took in Abby’s words. “Abby, I don’t want to hurt you.”
Abby took another step towards Jinu. “You’re not going to hurt me. I need you to do this.”
Heat rose inside Jinu as a memory of Abby on his back under him flashed through his mind. His eyes began to glow and he brushed Abby’s cheek with the back of his hand: “You don’t have to ask twice.”
Abby didn’t pull away from the touch even as it brought up the unpleasant memory. He waited for the gesture to end, then walked to the middle of the room. His body turned into a wall of tension as he squared his shoulders and clenched his fists at his sides. He had to face it and surrender to it in a way that clawed at every instinct he had.
Jinu pushed off the doorframe and stepped closer: “You look like you’re going to snap. Do you really want to do this?”
Abby tightened his jaw hard enough to make a muscle twitch. “I don’t have a choice.”. His body shifted into a fighting stance by reflex and his voice turned into a growl: “But I can’t just roll over.”
Jinu’s lips twitched into a brief smirk as he remembered Baby’s words “throw a few punches, then throw down in bed.”. To Abby he said: “I didn’t expect you to. Come on then. Get it out.”
With the challenge out in the open, Abby didn’t hesitate. He lunged and closed the distance, one hand aiming to grab Jinu by the throat. Jinu sidestepped quicker than Abby expected and countered with a strike to his ribs. The hit wasn’t hard, more a taunt than a blow, but it fueled Abby’s anger. He swung a fist for Jinu’s jaw but caught his shoulder instead as Jinu tried to dodge. The impact sent Jinu stumbling back a step, but he recovered and followed Baby’s earlier example by taunting Abby again: “Is that all you got? I thought you were tougher.”
Abby: “Shut your fucking mouth.”. He charged again, this time aiming to pin Jinu against the wall. Jinu ducked under his arm and spun behind him, hooking an arm around Abby’s neck in a loose hold. Panic flooded Abby and his breath came in sharp bursts while his hands clawed uselessly at Jinu’s arm, trying to break the hold. That position, the way Jinu’s body pressed against his back, being held, being restrained, made him feel helpless.
Jinu: “Give in.”
Abby shouted: “Get the fuck off me!” and twisted hard, managing to break free and shove Jinu back.
Jinu hit the opposite wall with a grunt but came back at Abby in a low tackle. They went down hard and grappled with each other as Jinu tried to pin Abby’s arms. Abby fought back and almost managed to buck Jinu off him before a sharp knee to his gut winded him for a moment. Jinu grabbed Abby’s wrists and pressed them to the floor. “Stop fighting me. You’re not winning this if you don’t let go.”
Abby’s chest heaved and his body still strained against the hold, but it was a feeble attempt. Every part of him screamed to keep fighting, but Jinu’s words sank in slowly. His past wasn’t something he could punch away or he would have done it a long time ago. It was in him and he had to face it differently. His resistance faltered and his arms went slack under Jinu’s grip.
Jinu eased up slightly. “That’s it.”
Abby lay there a moment longer as the memory tried to make a comeback. He forced his eyes open and met Jinu’s gaze. Slowly, he pushed himself up to a sitting position and Jinu slid back to give him room.
Their gazes met and there was a predatory glint in Jinu’s glowing eyes. Abby felt Jinu’s excitement through the bond they shared and his first instinct was to shy away, but Jinu placed a claw under Abby’s chin and guided him closer. “You look so good like this. Trying so hard to surrender. I want you to be mine. Will you be mine?”
Abby’s voice was barely a whisper: “Don’t make this worse.”
Jinu leaned in close enough that his lips brushed against Abby’s when he spoke: “Worse? No, Abby. I’m going to make it better.”. He kissed Abby hard and this time, Abby felt Jinu’s desire bleed through the bond. He began to relax, but Jinu broke the kiss and stood up. He held out a hand to Abby. “Get up.”
Abby got up without taking Jinu’s hand.
Jinu looked Abby up and down with hunger in his eyes. “Strip.” he commanded as took his coat off and tugged his own shirt off, tossing it aside.
Abby’s jaw clenched again and the urge to resist flared back up. He bit it down and his fingers fumbled as he roughly pulled his shirt over his head, then took his boots off. Each movement felt like he was shedding his armor and he stopped at his pants as hesitation took over.
Jinu finished undressing and sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes roaming over Abby’s body as he stroked his hard cock slowly with one hand. “Keep going.”
A growl rumbled in Abby’s chest, but he shoved his pants down with angry movements, then kicked them aside. His skin crawled as he sat there naked, and his hands clenched at his sides.
Jinu patted the bed beside him. “Lie down. On your back.”
That command hit Abby like a fist. His body locked up as the memory of being forced down surged. “I can’t…”
Jinu cut him off. “You can. You’re mine now. Lie down.”
Abby’s breathing turned shallow but he forced one foot in front of the other and lowered himself on the bed. Every muscle was screaming for him to run. He stared at the ceiling and his hands gripped the sheets as Jinu pressed a knee between his thighs.
When Abby resisted, Jinu leaned in and kissed slowly down his side. “Feel this, not whatever is in your head.”
Abby’s chest rose and fell fast, but he nodded and allowed Jinu to part his legs. He focused on the warmth of Jinu’s body and not on the cold memory. Then Jinu’s wet fingers rubbed against Abby’s entrance and he hissed through gritted teeth but didn’t pull away.
Jinu positioned himself and pressed in slowly, one hand guiding his cock and the other resting lightly over Abby’s stomach. The sheets ripped under Abby’s white knuckled grip and Jinu paused.
Abby closed his eyes and forced the words out. “Don’t stop.”
Jinu nodded and braced his hands on either side of Abby, keeping his weight balanced as he leaned forward slightly. The angle shifted and he pushed in deeper, letting Abby feel every inch as he filled him. Abby’s breath hitched and his body tensed as it tried to fight the intrusion. Jinu stopped moving again. “Look at me, Abby.”
Abby forced a shaky exhale as he tried to loosen the iron grip of his own resistance. His eyes opened for a second and met Jinu’s gaze before squeezing shut again.
Jinu: “I said, look at me Abby.”. He pulled back half way, then moved his hips forward again, setting a slow rhythm. Abby finally obeyed Jinu and opened his eyes. Their gazes met and Jinu growled: “Good. Let me make you feel good.”. Jinu kept his thrusts controlled, despite the urge to go faster. The pleasure began to build until it overcame the initial discomfort.
Abby cursed under his breath: “Fuck.” but the word was a release of tension rather than a complaint. His hands twitched on the sheet and his fingers uncurled slowly as the resistance began to fade.
Jinu smiled: “Good.” and rolled his hips in a way that sent a jolt of pleasure through Abby’s core. “Feels good, doesn’t it?”
A low groan escaped Abby’s lips as Jinu adjusted his hips again and hit a spot deep inside, sending more waves of pleasure through Abby. A flicker of surprise crossed his face before it morphed into something else as his cock began to harden. He released his grip on the sheets and one hand came up to grab at Jinu’s forearm.
Jinu’s smile turned predatory. “There you go.”. He leaned down until his chest brushed against Abby’s, letting the heat of their skin mingle. “Let me make you feel good.”. He increased his pace, each thrust now rougher and deeper.
Abby’s other hand gripped Jinu’s hip and pulled him in harder on the next thrust. “Don’t fucking hold back now.”. The pleasure was building like a slow burn turning into a fire with each movement stoking it higher. It wasn’t just physical, though the pressure and the way Jinu’s cock filled him was starting to feel maddeningly good, it was the shift in his mind, the way surrendering to Jinu like this dulled down the shame and the pain of the memory.
Jinu grabbed Abby’s chin and held their gazes locked. “Wasn’t planning to. I want to see you come undone under me, Abby.”. He straightened and his hands gripped Abby’s thighs, pushing them wider and opening him up more. The new angle made Abby gasp as Jinu drove in harder and faster, hitting that sweet spot each time.
Abby’s voice broke as he spoke: “Fuck, right there, right fucking there.”. His hips started to move in time with Jinu’s and met each thrust with a roll of his own. The pleasure was undeniable now and was pushing the shadows of the memory further back with each stroke. His grip on Jinu’s hip tightened, urging him to go deeper and faster. “Harder. Fuck me harder.”
Jinu chuckled and pushed his hips forward with more force. “That’s not how you beg, Abby.”. He ran his claws down Abby’s sides and over the back of his thighs, making him arch slightly off the bed with a choked moan.
Abby snapped: “Shut up and fuck me, Jinu.” but there was no anger behind the words, just raw need as his body began to tremble with the building pressure. His cock was so hard it ached as it throbbed with each thrust, precum dripping on his stomach. He tried to wrap a hand around it, but Jinu caught his wrist and pinned it to the bed.
Jinu: “No, Abby. You’re mine.”. He wrapped his own hand around Abby’s cock and stroked it in time with his thrusts. “Are you going to come for me Abby?”. Abby tipped his head back and arched his back, the added sensation pushing him closer to the edge. Jinu growled: “Look at me, Abby. I want to see you come undone.”. His voice was now rough, his own control starting to fray.
Abby obeyed, his eyes locking on Jinu’s as a loud groan escaped his lips. The tension snapped and his body shuddered hard as he came, his cock shooting ribbons of cum over Jinu’s hand and his own stomach. Then Jinu let out his own groan as his cock throbbed inside Abby, shooting its load deep inside. Abby’s body shuddered again from the sensation and again as Jinu rode out his own release with erratic movements.
Jinu pulled out slowly and collapsed beside Abby, one hand resting on Abby’s chest. They both panted, trying to catch their breath. The silence stretched, as Abby kept his gaze on the ceiling and Jinu searched for something to say. He decided words were not necessary and used his shoulder to nudge Abby.
Abby spoke softly: “Clumsy.”
Jinu lifted his head to look at him. “What?”
Abby shifted to his side to face Jinu and smiled. “You were clumsy. It looks good on you though.”
Jinu laughed. “I didn’t want to hurt you.”
Abby raised an eyebrow. “You could never hurt me.”
Jinu thought back at his dream fight with Romance for a moment. He wanted to argue Abby’s point, but instead he just asked: “Are you alright?”
Abby lightly gripped Jinu’s chin “Yes, Jinu. Thank you.” and pulled him in for a kiss.
Jinu groaned into the kiss as his cock twitched when Abby spoke his name.
Abby chuckled and broke the kiss. “What is it, Jinu?”
Jinu’s breath caught in his chest. “The way you say my name. It gets to me every time.”
Abby smirked and brushed his thumb over Jinu’s lower lip. “Is that so? Should I say it again then? Jinu…”
Jinu shivered. “You’re going to be the death of me. I can’t handle it when you do that.”
Abby: “You love it. Don’t pretend you don’t. I can see it.”. His hand slid down Jinu’s chest and brushed against the tip of Jinu’s hardening cock.
Jinu let out a shaky laugh and rolled away from Abby, then stood up and looked for his clothes. “Yeah, you’re alright. We should go let the others know.”
Abby chuckled: “Look at you being the responsible one.” but stood up and began to dress.
Chapter 36: The first of many lessons
Summary:
Everyone is itching for a piece of Abby. But they have to "earn" it first.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene with all the Saja Boys. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 36
The first of many lessons
(Abby/Baby/Jinu/Mystery/Romance)
Baby heard the sound of footsteps coming from the stairs and turned his attention in their direction. When he saw Jinu, he smiled wide: “Did it work?”
Jinu stopped a few steps away from the floor and gestured up the stairs, as if introducing someone. Abby came into view and stopped next to Jinu: “Did what work?”. He descended the last few steps while surveying the room. Romance was lounging on the bed, while Baby and Mystery were still crouched over the runes.
Romance got up and walked towards Abby. “Is everything alright?”. Abby just grunted and continued looking around the room. The runes seemed to have lost some of their glow and there was a slight shimmering effect to them now. He took a step closer towards the middle, then had to brace himself when Mystery rushed at him and threw his arms around him in a tight hug. Abby looked down at him in surprise and slowly wrapped an arm around him, then focused his attention on Baby.
Baby stood up and adjusted his clothes. “The circles failed for a moment. Mystery and I had to feed some magic into them. We thought something bad happened to you.”
Abby: “Are they working now?”
Mystery’s words were muffled against Abby’s chest: “Yes, but the magic is weak.”
Romance stepped to Abby’s side and placed a hand on his shoulder. “Abby, you scared us.”
Abby looked at Romance and his eyes softened, then a small smile formed on his lips. “I’m alright now.”. His gaze rested on the others for a moment and he saw the concern in their eyes. He sighed and opened his arms.
Baby threw himself against Abby’s chest, next to Mystery. Romance wrapped his arms around Abby’s neck and Jinu did the same from the other side.
At that moment, Abby made a silent promise that he would do anything in his power to keep them safe. He allowed the hug to go on for a while, then chuckled: “Alright, alright, I get it, you all want a piece of me.”. Baby looked up at Abby with a wide smile and Abby ruffled his hair, then continued: “The problem is that all of you have been misbehaving. Do you deserve a piece?”
Baby stepped back and took his belt off, then held it out to Abby. “I’m willing to earn my share… and I’ve been very naughty.”
Abby took the belt from Baby and his eyes turned predatory as he ran his thumb along the leather. “Oh, I know you have. Let’s go.”. He shrugged the others off and grabbed the back of Baby’s neck, then guided him to the bed.
Baby grabbed Mystery’s hand and dragged him along. “He’s been naughty too. And he never got a taste of your discipline.”
Abby stopped when they reached the bed and turned Baby around to face him. “I’m going to make it hurt, Baby. You want that?”
Baby ran the back of his hand over his chest and turned his clothes to mist, then pushed his hips slightly forward as he wrapped a hand around his hard cock and began to stroke it slowly. “It’s making me excited just thinking about it.”
Abby looked him up and down then turned his attention to Mystery. “And you?”. He gripped Mystery’s chin with his free hand and lifted it up. “Do you want to feel the sting of the belt?”
When Mystery only blushed, Baby reached over and made his clothes vanish. “Yeah he wants it.”
Abby glanced down at Mystery’s hard cock, then released his chin and wrapped his hand around it, stroking it with rough movements. “Look at this.” he ran his thumb over the drip of precum forming on the tip of Mystery’s cock “Another one who’s itching for a little pain before pleasure.”. He folded the belt in half and ran the outside of the loop over Mystery’s cheek, down his neck, over his side, then down the back of his thigh. He slapped it lightly and Mystery gasped. Abby leaned his face closer to Mystery’s, then ran the belt up his thigh and over his ass. Another light hit made Mystery shiver and gasp louder. Abby smirked: “What is it, little one?” and landed a harder hit on Mystery’s ass.
Mystery’s hands grabbed Abby’s shoulders for support as his knees almost gave out. His cock throbbed in Abby’s hand and when the belt landed across his ass again, it shot its load over Abby’s fingers.
Baby let out a groan of pleasure and Abby shot him a warning look, then turned towards Romance and Jinu. “Come here. Someone is too eager to have fun and you two still have your clothes on.”. He turned back to Mystery and wiped his hand on his chest, then took hold of his chin again, forcing his face up. “You just can’t control yourself, can you? I’m going to teach you some control right now. None of us are going to give you permission to use your magic on us. So you’re going to control it. The only thing I want to see spilling out of you is your cum… When I tell you too. Understand?”
Mystery gave a small nod and Abby turned him around to face the bed. “Bend over. And don’t you dare pull away from me.”
Romance reached Abby’s side and pressed himself against Abby’s hip. “I love it when you take control like this.” he pushed his cock harder against Abby’s hip “Makes me ache just watching.”
Abby gave Romance a little push. “Show me. Strip.” he flicked his eyes to Jinu “You too, Jinu.” then he turned his attention back to Mystery, who had obeyed and bent over, and was now shivering with anticipation. “You’re going to learn to hold it together.”. He drew his arm back and brought the belt down hard across Mystery's ass. Mystery tried to hold still, but jolted forward as a stifled whimper escaped his lips. “Quiet!”. Abby landed another hit on the back of Mystery’s thighs.
The impact made Mystery’s legs shake and he gripped the sheets. The next strike went over his ass again and Mystery couldn't hold back a cry of pain as his body shuddered from the sting.
Abby’s voice was laced with satisfaction. “That’s better.”. He struck once more over the same reddened flesh, but the blow lacked force. “You feel that? That’s for losing control. You don’t get to decide when you’re done.”. He stepped back and surveyed the red marks striping Mystery’s skin, then turned to Baby. “You. Get over here.”
Baby took a step closer and his eyes glinted with excitement as he inspected the damage. “Is it my turn?”
Abby: “No. You’re going to make him feel it. Kiss every mark I made. Then make him squirm.”
Baby grinned and kneeled behind Mystery, then pressed his lips to the first welt on Mystery’s ass, kissing it softly at first, then dragging his tongue over the heated skin. Mystery tensed, but Baby didn’t stop. He moved to the next mark and whispered: “You taste good when you’re hurting.”. He worked his way down, kissing and licking the marks on his thighs, then his hands spread Mystery’s cheeks apart and Baby’s tongue circled Mystery’s entrance before pushing inside.
Mystery let out a choked moan and his head dropped to the bed as his legs shook. “Ah…ah…” he tried to form words, but only desperate sounds escaped his lips as Baby continued his teasing.
Abby: “Keep your mouth shut unless you’re begging. And you…” he pointed at Baby “...keep him on the edge.”. Then his focus shifted to Romance and Jinu, who stood, naked, to the side and had their eyes locked on the scene before them. Abby took a step towards them and grabbed Romance’s arm. “You think this is a show for you to enjoy?”. He pulled him roughly forward. “Bend over. It’s your turn.”
Romance chuckled as he bent over next to Mystery and pushed his ass back. “Hit me as hard as you want.”
Abby didn’t respond with words. He let the belt unfold and brought it down across Romance’s ass. Romance grunted, but held his smile. He bit at his lip and arched his back to push himself towards Abby again. The belt cracked against Romance’s thighs and this time Romance cried out. Abby’s eyes darkened. “Fuck, that’s what I like to hear. Cry for me again.”. He struck a third time over Romance’s ass and another cry spilled out of him, followed by a sob. Romance’s head dropped and his breath turned ragged, but Abby didn’t stop. “That’s it. Let me hear those sweet cries.”
He landed a softer blow and Romance whimpered and sobbed. His hand came up for another strike, but Jinu grabbed Abby’s arm. “Abby, please, you’re hurting him.”
Abby turned his head slowly and glared at Jinu. “Yes I am.”. He yanked his hand free of Jinu’s grip and tossed the belt on the bed, then grabbed Romance’s waist and lifted him upright. One hand wrapped around Romance’s chest and the other gripped his chin. “Look at him. Look how beautiful he is when he cries.”. He turned Romance’s head to the side and licked a tear streak off his cheek, then reached for Jinu’s hand and placed it over Romance’s hard cock. “And he fucking loves it.”. He left Jinu’s hand and grabbed Romance’s chin again, hard enough to earn a soft whimper. “Don’t you?”
A groan followed by gasps came from behind them and Romance didn’t have a chance to answer. Abby turned and saw Mystery’s cock spilling its load over the sheets. He growled and grabbed Baby by the hair, then lifted him up. “I told you to keep him on the edge, not to make him cum.”
Baby held up his hands in front of him: “I didn’t. He can’t fucking control himself.”
Abby growled low in his chest again, then pushed Baby down, next to Mystery. “That’s it. Bend over.” he pointed at Romance and Jinu “You too. No more games, you’re all getting your turn.”
They did as ordered and Abby picked up the belt and stepped behind Baby. The first blow was hard and Baby half laughed, half cried out. Abby ran his hand over the mark “You need to learn to be patient.”. He hit him hard again “And hold back on that eagerness.” and again “And be more careful with your tasks.”. After one more hard strike across Baby’s thighs he moved behind Jinu. “And you, Jinu.” he struck him across the ass, not as hard as he did Baby, just hard enough to earn a muffled cry from him “You want to share in Romance’s punishment?”. Another blow landed across Jinu’s ass, then another over the back of his thighs. “You’ll have to take your own first.”. He hit Jinu two more times, then the next strike landed over Romance’s ass.
Romance cried out, unprepared for the pain. His body shivered and fresh tears weld up in his eyes. Abby grunted with approval and stepped away. The next blow landed across Mystery’s ass as Abby growled at him: “You just don’t listen.”. After another strike to his thighs, Abby walked away again.
He paced slowly behind the four of them, running his hand over their bruised asses. His claws trailed over Mystery, then Baby, then Romance and finally Jinu. Abby stopped and walked in the other direction, this time trailing the belt across them. “Have you learned your lessons or do you need more discipline?”. He stopped behind Baby and struck his ass. “You sure need more teaching.”
Baby tried to laugh, but it came out broken. “Fuck. Hit me again. Make my cock throb.”
Abby obliged him with another blow then resumed his slow walk behind them. “Which one of you deserves my cock and who still needs to scream to earn it?”. He ran his hand over Romance’s ass and Romance whimpered. Abby took a knee behind him and kissed one of the marks. “Do you want me to fuck you, Romance?”
Romance shifted his weight from foot to foot: “Yes. Please Abby.”
Abby ran his tongue over Romance’s entrance then spat on it. He stood up and unbuckled his pants, then freed his cock and used its head to spread the saliva. “Say it.”
Romance: “Please let me feel you inside me, Abby.”
Abby chuckled and pressed in slowly. He watched his cock slide inside Romance and let out a groan of pleasure. “Fuck, Romance. Your ass is so tight.”. He pulled back until only the tip of his cock was still inside, then pushed in slowly again. “Look at that. Barely able to fit. Does it hurt?”
Romance whimpered: “Yes. It hurts. You’re too big.”
Abby sank his cock all the way inside Romance, then pulled almost all the way out. “Yet you take it so well.” he slid in slowly again “You want me to stretch you, to fill your ass with my cock.”
Romance: “Yes, yes, yes.”
Abby grabbed Romance’s hips with both hands and held him steady as he fucked him with long, deep strokes. Romance let out small whimpers from a mix of pain and pleasure. When Abby pulled out completely and stepped away, Romance whimpered louder and Abby slapped his ass. “That’s enough for now.”
He paced behind them again, before coming to a holt behind Baby. Baby turned his head to look at him and Abby’s smile turned evil. “Your ass is not nearly red enough to deserve my cock.”
Baby mocked whimpered: “Then hit me again, harder.”
Abby landed two hard blows across Baby’s ass, then pushed him roughly forward. Baby’s shins hit the edge of the bed and he was forced to kneel. Abby grabbed Baby’s hip with one hand and guided his cock with the other. With a rough thrust, he sank his cock inside him and began to pound his ass hard. “The only way to teach you a lesson is to pound it into you.”. He placed a hand between Baby’s shoulders and pushed down. “Keep your ass up so I can fuck you hard.”. Baby rested his cheek against the bed and lifted his ass up. Abby growled in approval and placed a foot on the bed to get a better angle on Baby’s ass.
Baby wrapped a hand around Abby’s ankle and ran his tongue over the top of his boot. “Fuck me. Give it to me hard.”
Abby groaned: “Fuck, Baby. You’re so fucking hot.” and drove hard into him. The pounding continued and the bed creaked harder and harder under the assault. Beside them, Mystery let out a small whimper and Abby pulled out of Baby and moved over to him. “What is it, little one?”. He looked over Mystery, who was trembling as his cock dripped precum on the sheets. “Can’t wait for your turn?”. Abby’s thumb rubbed against Mystery’s entrance and Mystery’s knees gave out for a second. Abby chuckled and guided his cock to Mystery’s ass “If I’m going to fuck you, are you going to make a mess again?” he pressed in slowly, not waiting for a reply “Because if you do, you’re going to be our cum dump.”.
Mystery’s body tensed as Abby’s cock filled him. He tried to control himself, but Abby began to move and the pleasure mixed with the pain and anticipation and Mystery shuddered as his cock pulsed and shot its load across the sheets.
Abby held still deep inside Mystery, enjoying the way Mystery’s body clenched around him. Then he pulled out and slapped Mystery’s ass. “You’re a fucking mess. Pathetic.”. He walked over to Romance and without warning, pushed inside him again. Romance gasped, then moaned loudly when Abby pulled out. He tapped his cock against Romance’s entrance before pushing in again, slowly. “Yeah, like that. Let me hear those sweet whimpers of yours again.”. He slid his cock inside Romance one more time, then stepped behind Jinu. “You’ve been so good, Jinu. Waiting for your turn.”. With one hand, he held Jinu’s waist, while with the other he positioned his cock. “Do you want my cock inside you?”
Jinu: “Stop teasing. Fuck me. Please.”
Abby slid his cock all the way inside Jinu and held still. “How do you want to get fucked, Jinu? Tell me.”
Jinu groaned and pushed his hips back against Abby. “Hard. Please. Make me feel you.”
Abby began to move, thrusting hard and fast into Jinu. Jinu grunted, but then his grunts turned into moans. Abby slowed down: “More?”
Jinu spoke between ragged breaths. “Yes, please. Don’t stop.”
Abby pulled out and grabbed the belt from next to Baby, then struck Jinu across his ass hard. Jinu yelped in pain and pulled away, but Abby tossed the belt and grabbed Jinu’s hips, pulling him back. His cock filled Jinu’s ass again and Abby resumed his pace. “That was for daring to stop me. Now I’m going to fuck you like you deserve it.”. His thrusts became rougher and Jinu had to bite down on the sheets to stop a scream from escaping.
When Jinu’s body began to tremble, Abby pulled out and moved away. He wrapped an arm around Romance’s waist: “Come on. Get up.” and guided him to Mystery. With his free hand he grabbed Romance’s jaw and pulled him in close. “You did so well.” he kissed him softly, then studied Romance’s face for a moment before whispering “You’re so fucking beautiful.”. He turned Romance around to face Mystery and wrapped a hand around his cock. “You did so good for me, now it’s your turn to feel good.”. He guided Romance’s cock to Mystery’s entrance. “Fuck him.”
Romance pushed in slowly, making Mystery shiver.
Abby ran a hand up Romance’s thigh, over his ass, stopping at his lower back. He pushed, forcing Romance to bend over slightly, then guided his own cock against Romance’s ass. Romance tensed for a moment, then relaxed. Abby growled: “Good.” then slid his cock inside Romance and began to move.
Romance grabbed Mystery’s hips to steady himself. The feeling of having his cock buried inside Mystery while Abby stretched his ass was almost too much. Each one of Abby’s rough thrusts, pushed Romance’s cock deeper inside Mystery. Then Mystery began to move his hips and Romance became lost in the overwhelming sensations.
Abby reached across and slapped Mystery's ass. “Beg him to cum in your ass. I want to hear you say it dirty.”
Mystery only whimpered and Abby slapped his ass again. Between gasps he managed to form words. “Please fill me up Romance.”
Abby growled: “Say it dirty. Beg like the cum slut you are and I'll let you finish again.”
The words spilled out of Mystery in a rush: “Cum in my ass, Romance. Fill me up. Please fill me up.”
Romance’s grip on Mystery’s hips tightened and his breath hitched. The feeling of Mystery’s tight ass and Abby’s relentless thrusts drove him to the edge.
Abby leaned in closer: “You hear that? He’s fucking begging for you to cum. Don’t keep him waiting. Give him what he wants.”. He slammed into Romance harder, each thrust making Romance’s cock push deeper into Mystery.
Romance: “Yes, yes, I’m going…” his words cut off with a strained moan as his body shuddered. His hips jerked forward and his cock began to throb and spill inside Mystery.
Abby kept thrusting into Romance as he rode out the waves of pleasure. “That’s it. Empty every fucking drop into him. Look how much he loves it.”. When Romance’s body began to twitch, Abby pulled out and gave Romance’s ass a smack. “Move.”
Romance took a shaky step back and Abby pushed him to the side, then grabbed Jinu.
Holding the back of Jinu’s neck, Abby guided him to Mystery. He ran a hand over Mystery’s ass: “Look at this mess. And he’s still hungry for more. Aren’t you, Mystery?”
Mystery whimpered again: “Yes. More. Please.”
Abby smirked and pushed Jinu closer. “You heard him. Give him what he wants.”. He positioned Jinu’s cock at Mystery’s slick entrance, then gave him a rough push. Jinu slid in with a groan as the warmth and wetness of Mystery enveloped his cock.
Jinu took hold of Mystery’s waist and began to move. “Fuck. He’s still so tight.”
Abby chuckled: “Yeah he is. Fuck him good, Jinu. Like I’m going to fuck you.”. He lined himself up against Jinu’s entrance and pushed in with a hard thrust. Jinu cursed and his rhythm faltered for a moment before Abby’s own pace forced Jinu to keep moving. “Come on, Jinu. Let me feel you lose it.”
Jinu’s thrusts became erratic almost immediately as the feeling of fucking Mystery and being fucked by Abby overwhelmed him. His breathing turned ragged and after a while his body began to tremble. “I can’t hold it.”
Abby bit the back of Jinu’s shoulder: “Do it.” then slammed into him harder “Fill him up. Make it messier.”
Jinu cried out and his muscles locked as he shot his load into Mystery. His hips stuttered to a stop, but Abby gave him a few more thrusts before pulling out. “Get out of the way.”. He shoved Jinu aside, towards Romance. Jinu landed mostly behind Romance, then laid there, breathless. Romance turned to him and ran his hand through Jinu’s hair as Jinu caught his breath.
Abby’s eyes locked on Baby, who was shivering with anticipation. “Your turn.”. He grabbed Baby’s arm and pulled him up. “Look at this dirty slut. Dripping already but you’re going to give him more. Don’t fucking disappoint me.”
Baby grinned and stepped behind Mystery. “Disappoint? Nah.”. Without waiting for Abby, he shoved his cock into Mystery with a rough thrust then let his head fall back and groaned in pleasure. “Fuck yes. He’s a mess, so fucking warm and wet.”. He began to move his hips hard and Mystery moaned weakly as his body shuddered under Baby’s aggressive pace.
Abby moved behind Baby and pressed close, then slammed into him without warning. Baby jerked forward and groaned again: “Fuck. That’s it, fuck me hard, Abby.”. He pushed his hips back against Abby’s thrusts while still pounding into Mystery.
Abby gave him space to move and held still. “Yeah, keep going like that.”. He watched as Baby slid back and forth on his cock with each thrust and a low growl escaped him as his own pleasure began to build. He grabbed Baby’s hip with one hand, using the hold to guide his movements, and the other wrapped around Baby’s throat, choking him.
Baby’s voice was rough: “Fuck yeah, choke me. Harder. Make me cum.”
Abby tightened his grip and his other hand forced Baby to move faster. “Then fucking cum. Fill him up.”
Mystery’s whimpers turned to gasps as Baby pounded into him. His muscles were tensing again as his cock demanded attention. The words came out of him of their own accord: “Please Abby, let me cum.”
Abby chuckled darkly: “Only because you ask so nicely. Go on. Squeeze that cock dry.”
Baby’s thrust grew erratic and his body shuddered as he neared the edge. His voice came out strained under Abby’s hold on his throat. “Fuck, Abby, I’m so fucking close. Cum in me. Give it to me.”
Abby’s grip on Baby’s hip tightened hard enough to leave bruises. “You want my cum that bad? Beg louder.”
Baby groaned and his hips snapped forward into Mystery with savage force. “Shit, Abby, please! Fill me up. Fuck, I need it!”
Abby’s growl turned into a snarl as his own ability to hold back faltered at Baby’s words. “Keep begging.”. He began to thrust hard into Baby, each move driving Baby deeper into Mystery. “Take it. Fucking take it.”
Mystery cried out as his cock throbbed in his hand, a few drops of cum spilling onto the bed. Baby let out a choked cry as Mystery’s muscles squeezed his cock. His body seized as he came, but he managed to gasp: “Fuck yeah. I’m cumming. Fill me, Abby. Fucking do it.”. His hips jerked with each pulse of his cock as he unloaded everything he had, while Mystery moaned.
Abby didn't hold back and his hand squeezed hard at Baby’s throat as he slammed in one more time. He growled low and rough, his cock throbbing as he came, pumping into Baby with each shudder of his body.
Baby gasped for air once Abby’s hold on his throat loosened and then gave Mystery a few more slow thrusts, dragging out the pleasure. “You’re such a good slut, Mystery.”
Abby pulled out slowly with a satisfied smirk on his face and pushed Baby on the bed, away from the other two, then he did the same to Mystery, sending him into Baby. He looked at the four of them for a moment “Fucking perfect.” then laid down between them.
Romance turned away from Jinu and snuggled up against Abby’s side, then draped a leg over him. Mystery did the same on Abby’s other side, crawling almost on top of him. Jinu pressed himself against Romance’s back and wrapped an arm around him, while Baby cuddled up to Mystery.
Abby closed his eyes and attempted to catch his breath. The red glow of the runes penetrated his eyelids and Abby opened an eye to see what was happening. When the glow died down, he closed his eyes again.
Baby still sounded breathless: “It worked. It’s actually working now.”
Mystery acknowledged with a muffled: “Mmmhmmm.”
Abby rocked his body gently from side to side and growled: “I want to be able to breathe.” but there was no malice in his voice. Romance shifted his weight a bit, but Mystery didn’t budge. Abby chuckled and did his best to free his arms from under their heads, then ran his fingers through their hair and repeated: “Fucking perfect.”
Chapter 37: The art of "slow"
Summary:
Baby and Mystery get left unsupervised. What can go wrong?
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy <3
Chapter Text
Chapter 37
The art of "slow"
(Baby/Mystery)
Abby finished telling the others about the attacks against him and Mystery, and about the demons who came making demands, then crossed his arms and waited. The room was silent for a moment before Baby spoke: “They aren’t getting him.”
Abby: “No one is taking him.”
Jinu turned to look at Mystery, who was still lying in bed with his head in Romance’s lap. “Why do they want you so badly?”. Mystery only shrugged and Jinu looked at Abby again.
Abby: “It doesn’t matter why. What matters is that we do something about it. Those demons who came here demanding we hand over Mystery to them, they weren’t after a prize. Someone sent them. That’s who we have to find.”
Jinu: “But they are all dead. We don’t know who they were.”
Abby nodded and uncrossed his arms. “We have to retrieve Mystery’s things from his old place. Then we go hunting.”
Romance ran his fingers through Mystery’s hair: “They will be waiting for you to return.”
Abby: “Yes, that’s why we are all going.”
Baby gestured at the floor. “And leave this unguarded?”
Mystery finally spoke: “I can ward the entrance.”
Abby: “How long would that take?”
Mystery got out of bed and straightened his clothes. “Not long.”
Abby: “Good. Everyone out, let him work.”
Mystery: “Baby should stay. He can help me.”
Abby narrowed his eyes at Mystery. “Are you sure? You know he’s trouble when he’s around you.”
Mystery gave a confident nod. “Yes.”
Abby looked at Mystery for another moment, then shifted his attention to Baby. Baby tried his best to look innocent, but a smile was already forming on his lips.
As Jinu, Romance and Abby headed up the stairs, Mystery followed them. They sealed the hatch behind them and Mystery sat down on the steps, close enough to reach it with a hand.
Baby looked up at him from the bottom of the stairs. “How can I help?”
Mystery reached a claw up and gently scratched the wood hatch. “Come up here please.”
Baby climbed the steps then sat down next to Mystery. There was barely enough room for them to sit side by side without their knees touching and excitement began to build inside Baby’s chest.
Mystery kept his focus on the hatch. “I will etch the symbol. You will channel power into it as it is being formed. It will be stronger that way. Give me your hand, I will show you how.”
Baby complied and Mystery showed him how to channel the magic. It was a boring process and as Mystery worked, Baby became distracted and the energy flow faltered for a moment before he got it back under control. It happened again not long after.
When the magic stuttered for a third time, Mystery stopped etching and turned to look at Baby. “Focus.”
Baby: “I can’t.”
Mystery: “Why?”
Baby gestured towards Mystery, pretending to draw the shape of his body: “Because.”
Mystery looked down at himself, then back up at Baby, but didn’t say anything.
Baby sighed and tried again. “Because of this… you know.” His hands gestured more insistently towards Mystery’s shoulders and chest.
Mystery: “Because of my body?”
Baby: “Yes! You’re… distracting.”
Mystery looked down at himself again, noting the pants and shirt that covered his entire body, then rested his gaze back on Baby. “My body is covered. How can it distract you?”
Baby mimed choking Mystery: “I can see it. In my mind.”
Mystery: “Why are you thinking of my body?”
Baby sighed and gestured wildly with both hands. “You don’t understand! It’s not only your body, alright? It’s you that’s on my mind.”
Mystery: “Why?”
Baby threw his hands up in the air in frustration and hit the hatch above their heads. The pain that shot through his fingers made him more agitated. “Why?! Come on, Mystery. Don’t you get it?”
Mystery caught one of Baby’s wrists and brought his hand down. “Take a breath.”
Baby groaned and his shoulders slumped. He ran his free hand through his hair and looked at Mystery. “Because I like you, alright? I like you so much it’s driving me crazy.”. The words tumbled out before he could stop them. His eyes widened as a jolt of terror ran through him. He couldn’t take the words back so he braced himself for a laugh, or worse, for Mystery to simply turn away and dismiss them.
Mystery’s expression didn’t change, but his heart was thumping against his ribs. He was old, but during all that time he had never been part of such a conversation before. He had no words for this, no wisdom to fall back on. There was only the frantic beat of his own heart. Even the blush that always crept into his cheeks whenever the attention was on him, abandoned Mystery. After a long moment, he slowly reached out a claw and traced a line down Baby’s cheek. Baby flinched at the touch, but didn’t pull away. Instead, he held his breath and waited. Mystery’s thumb brushed the corner of Baby’s mouth as he whispered: “Oh.”, a sound that conveyed his dawning understanding.
Baby closed his eyes and leaned into the touch, then took Mystery’s hand and held it against his cheek. He let out a shaky breath: “Do you get it now?”
This time Mystery blushed and had to struggle to get the words out: “I do.”
Baby opened his eyes and some of his eagerness returned. Then a smile stretched across his lips and Mystery braced for the impact. But Baby leaned in carefully and his lips brushed Mystery’s with a tentative press. Mystery’s own lips parted and a slow kiss began. The tight space made it awkward and their knees knocked together as Baby shifted closer. He chuckled and pulled back slightly: “This is your fault. You’re making me crazy.”
Mystery tilted his head. “I am just sitting here.”
Baby laughed from a mix of nerves and excitement. “Well, just sitting there is enough.”. He leaned in for another kiss, more eager this time. Their lips pressed together hard and Mystery had to brace himself to keep steady. Baby pulled back and frowned, glancing around at the cramped staircase. “This isn’t working. Come on.”. He stood and took Mystery’s hand, then led the way down. They stopped at the edge of the bed and Baby turned to face Mystery, then brushed his bangs away.
Mystery: “What…”
Baby’s words came out in a rush, interrupting whatever Mystery wanted to say. “I want to have sex with you. Slow. How the people that like each other do it.”
A flicker of surprise mixed with confusion crossed Mystery’s face, but he gave a single nod. Baby took a deep breath and reached up to trace the line of Mystery’s jaw. His hand shook slightly as he copied Mystery’s gesture from earlier and brushed his thumb over the corner of his mouth. With the usual wildness stripped away, Baby felt awkward and unsure of what to do. A nervous laugh escaped him. “This is so weird.”
The corner of Mystery’s lips turned up in a shy smile. “I am just standing here.”
Baby leaned in and kissed Mystery softly this time. His hand moved from Mystery’s face to his shoulder, then down his back. He felt Mystery’s muscles tense under his touch and realized that Mystery was just as nervous as he was. Baby’s hands found the hem of Mystery’s shirt and tugged gently, in a silent question. Mystery raised his arms and Baby pulled the shirt over his head, revealing the lean muscles underneath.
Baby froze for a moment. He wanted to bite and lick as he did before, but this was supposed to be different. With a shaky hand, he reached out and lightly traced a path down Mystery’s chest, his fingers lingering over Mystery’s patterns, then leaned down and softly kissed Mystery’s skin as an apology for every rough touch in their past.
Mystery rested his hands on Baby’s hips for a moment, then his fingers gripped the fabric of Baby’s shirt. Baby looked up and their eyes met. Mystery whispered: “Gently.” and Baby gave a small nod, then lifted his arms, allowing Mystery to pull his shirt off.
Their bare chests pressed together as Baby stepped closer. His claws grazed lightly down Mystery’s back, careful not to dig in as he usually did. A shiver ran through Mystery’s body and it made Baby’s heart pound harder. His hands ran over Mystery's sides, then began to work on unbuckling his belt. He fumbled with it for a moment before he managed to get it open. Barely speaking above a whisper, he mumbled: “I’m not doing this right.”
Mystery spoke softly, without humor. “You are trying.”
Baby snorted a laugh as he finally got Mystery’s pants open. “Yeah, this slow stuff is not my thing. I’m used to just ripping stuff off. Or making it vanish.”. He glanced up at Mystery, half expecting to see annoyance or impatience, but Mystery just watched him with a strange softness which threw Baby off even more. He slid Mystery’s pants down, letting them pool at his feet and took a step back to shrug off his own pants.
Mystery stepped out of his pants and kicked his boots off, then moved closer and brushed his claws over Baby’s arm and took hold of his wrist. Baby looked up at him as Mystery guided Baby’s hand to his hard cock. “You are doing fine.”
Baby’s own cock twitched as his fingers wrapped around Mystery’s, feeling the hardness under his touch. He gave a nod: “Yeah, I got this.” as he began to stroke it slowly. Mystery’s grip on Baby’s wrist loosened, but his claws lingered, brushing lightly against his skin.
Baby pressed another gentle kiss to Mystery’s lips, then looked down. After a deep breath he looked back up at Mystery and let the words tumble out: “I want to take you. Slow. Me on top.”. The words were crude and Baby wished he could find better ones.
Mystery nodded once.
Baby smiled wide and guided Mystery to sit on the edge of the bed. He finally got rid of his pants, then took off his boots. Mystery leaned back on his hands and watched Baby patiently. Baby climbed onto the bed and straddled Mystery’s hips, then took another deep breath as he fought down his enthusiasm. He reached down and gripped Mystery’s cock, then positioned it carefully as he lowered himself. His movements were hesitant as he tried to ease down. Doing it slowly turned the stretching feeling into a burning sensation and he winced.
Mystery placed his hands on Baby’s hips and steadied him. “Do not rush.”
Baby shifted and took more of Mystery’s cock inside him. He forgot to be gentle and his claws dug into Mystery’s shoulders.
Mystery pushed down on Baby’s hips, encouraging him to keep going. His own breath hitched as his cock sank all the way inside Baby.
Baby brushed Mystery’s bangs away again, then rested his forehead against Mystery’s. “I want this to feel good for you.”
Mystery’s voice was steady: “It does.” but the heat in his eyes and the tightening of his hold on Baby’s hips betrayed his growing desire.
Baby started to move, lifting himself slightly before sinking back down, his rhythm slow and a little bit off. His thighs trembled with the effort of keeping it slow, and from time to time his hips jerked too hard.
Mystery guided Baby’s hips, helping him find a steadier pace. The slow drag of his cock inside Baby was maddening and each movement began to draw a quiet hitch of breath from Mystery.
Baby let out a low groan as he sank down again and felt Mystery’s cock hit a spot deep inside that sent a jolt of pleasure through him. “Fuck, there. That’s…yeah.”. He adjusted his hips and his movements grew more confident, then bit his lip and tried to focus on the slow rhythm. His mind was a mess as a part of him wanted to just slam Mystery down and take him hard and fast like he always did, but another part wanted to drag this out. His voice came out rough: “This slow stuff… it’s harder than I thought.” as he lifted himself up, feeling Mystery’s cock drag inside him before sinking back down.
Mystery continued to guide him. “You are doing fine.”
Baby spoke almost to himself: “Feels fucking good, though.”. Each movement sent sparks through his body. He couldn’t remember it ever feeling so good. Usually it was all rough and there was no time to think, to feel. But it wasn’t just that. Every time he lifted and sank back down, his own hard cock brushed against Mystery’s chest, the teasing friction sending bursts of pleasure through him. The heat of Mystery’s skin against his cock made him groan again. “Fuuuck…”. He glanced down and watched his cock slide over Mystery’s lean muscles, leaving a faint trail of precum. The pleasure inside him built as he was being caught between the fullness inside him and the teasing rub that made his thighs shake even harder.
Mystery tilted his head down and also watched Baby’s cock drag across his chest. “Feels good for you.”. His claws pricked Baby’s skin to urge him on.
Baby let out a shaky laugh and nodded, then pressed himself harder against Mystery’s chest, so that every thrust down filled him, while every slide up rubbed him just right.
Mystery moved one hand to Baby’s neck and pulled him into a kiss. Baby kissed back hard and his claws dug into Mystery’s shoulders again. His thighs were starting to burn from the effort to hold back. He pulled away from the kiss just enough to say: “I’m close, but we’re supposed to do it together, alright?”
Mystery’s voice was rough now as his own control was slipping. “Keep going.”. He got a better grip on Baby’s hips with both hands and pulled him down harder. The room filled with the sound of their uneven breaths as their bodies slid together.
Baby’s body shuddered and he cried out: “Fuck, fuck..” as his cock shot its load between their bodies. Mystery kept his hold on Baby’s hips and pulled him down on his cock a few more times before a gasp escaped his lips and he spilled deep inside Baby. They both ignored the red glow that flashed through the room for a moment and focused on catching their breath.
After a few more shaky breaths, Baby kissed Mystery’s forehead. “Was it good?”
Mystery looked up at him and smiled. “Yes. It felt good.”
Baby grinned and disentangled himself, then tugged at Mystery’s arm. “Come, lay down. We’re supposed to talk now.”
Mystery moved to the middle of the bed, then laid down on his side and Baby saw the half healed marks Abby left on Mystery earlier. He inspected his own bruises in the mirror and then laid down facing Mystery. He ran his fingers gently over Mystery’s thigh. “Why do you let us hurt you?”
Mystery: “None of you ever hurt me.”
Baby poked at a bruise: “What’s this then?”
Mystery: “Those will heal.”
Baby was silent for a moment, then blurted: “I want to be like you one day.”
Mystery: “Like me?”
Baby’s eyes sparkled with excitement and he got to a sitting position. “Yes, like you. Powerful and wise and scary and I want to be able to answer questions without answering them like you do!”
Mystery lifted himself on an elbow. “You are powerful.”
Baby scoffed: “Not like you.” and ran his claws along Mystery’s ribs. You’re…”. He stopped talking when Mystery twitched and a sound that might have been a giggle escaped his lips. Baby’s eyes widened and he dragged out the word: “Noooooo…” in amazement, then with a grin he descended upon Mystery. Laughter and giggles filled the room as Baby made sure to find every ticklish spot Mystery had.
Chapter 38: Demons and their monsters
Summary:
Abby, Jinu and Romance find "something" to do to occupy their time while they wait for Mystery to finish his work.
Chapter Text
Chapter 38
Demons and their monsters
(Abby/Jinu/Romance)
Jinu opened the door and walked inside, stopping by the table to place his hat and coat on it. Romance followed him, then went to the bed and flopped down on his back. He regretted it immediately as his still healing bruises and welts made contact with the mattress and he let out a soft cry of pain before rolling on this side.
Abby closed the door behind him and took two steps inside, then crooked a finger at Romance. Romance sighed and got up with a groan. He left his coat and hat on the bed, then walked over to Abby.
Abby wrapped an arm around Romance’s waist and pulled him against his hip. “What’s wrong? Did I hurt you too bad?”
Romance shook his head: “No.”
Abby held out his free hand and looked at Jinu. Jinu came over and Abby gripped his chin. “What about you, Jinu?”
Jinu: “No.”
Abby gently stroked Jinu’s cheek with his thumb. “Did you like the pain?”
Without realizing it, Jinu leaned into Abby’s touch. “You make me want it.”
Abby pulled Jinu a bit closer. “No, Jinu. I don’t make you want anything. You let me do these things to you… since the very first time we met.”
The words summoned a memory to Jinu’s mind and he blinked slowly as he recalled the first time Abby had his way with him. The first time Jinu had given himself to a man.
Abby kept his gaze locked on Jinu and allowed a few moments to pass, then he pulled Jinu in closer still. “All you have to do is ask me to stop and I will stop. But you’ve never asked. Because you don’t want me to stop.”. He leaned in until their lips touched. “Tell me why, Jinu.”
Jinu spoke softly: “I want to be under your control.”
Abby brushed his lips against Jinu's, but held back the kiss. “Why, Jinu?”
Jinu’s eyes closed as he spoke and his voice was barely a whisper: “Because I feel safe with you.”
Abby let out a low chuckle and the sound resonated through Jinu’s chest. The kiss that followed was hard and possessive and when it was over, Jinu felt breathless. Abby turned his attention to Romance: “What about you, Romance?”. His hand slid from Romance’s waist down to his ass and he gripped it hard enough to earn a gasp. “Do you like the pain?”
Romance smiled and rested the tip of a claw on Abby’s chest. “I like whatever you give me.”
Abby pulled Romance harder against him. “No, Romance. Do YOU like it when I hurt you?”
Romance rested his cheek on Abby’s shoulder and whispered: “Yes.”
Abby moved his hand up over Romance’s back and tangled it in his hair. He tilted Romance’s head up so their gazes could meet again. “Tell me why, Romance.”
Romance tried to lean in closer, but Abby held him back. A soft moan escaped Romance’s lips before he answered: “Because I trust you not to break me.”
Abby placed a soft kiss on Romance’s lips then turned to Jinu: “You see, Jinu.”
Jinu nodded slowly and Abby released his hold on him, then pulled Romance with his back against his own chest and wrapped an arm around him. With his other hand he gripped Romance’s jaw and made him look at Jinu. “Do you trust HIM not to break you?”
Romance’s and Jinu’s eyes met for a moment, then Romance whispered: “Yes.”
Abby: “Good.”. He released Romance’s jaw and brushed the back of his hand over Romance’s cheek, then shifted his gaze to Jinu. “Hit him.”
Jinu stared from Abby’s expectant face to Romance’s and he opened his mouth to protest but stopped as the memory of his dream fight with Romance flashed through his mind. His eyes glowed yellow for a moment, and before he realised what he was doing, his hand moved. Jinu’s palm connected with Romance’s cheek and Romance’s head snapped to the side. Jinu’s own hand stung from the impact, and he stared at Romance in horror as his eyes stopped glowing.
Abby grabbed Romance’s jaw again and turned his face to Jinu. “You have given pain.”. He brushed his thumb over the red mark on Romance’s cheek. “Now you will give pleasure.”
Jinu’s hand shook slightly as he reached for Romance’s face. He brushed a stray lock of hair away from Romance’s cheek, then leaned in and placed a soft kiss on the spot where he had just struck him. A soft moan escaped Romance’s lips and Jinu felt a jolt of arousal at the sound. He pulled back for a moment and their gazes met. The heat in Romance’s eyes made Jinu’s cock twitch and he leaned back in, capturing Romance’s lips in a hard kiss.
Abby: “That’s it, Jinu.”. He allowed the kiss to continue for a moment, then changed his hold from Romance’s jaw to Jinu’s and broke them apart. “Good. Now hit him again.”
Jinu hesitated as part of him wanted to pull Romance close and shield him, while another part craved the rush of power Abby’s command promised.
Abby squeezed Jinu’s jaw and his voice turned to a low growl. “Don’t overthink it, Jinu. Hit him. Make him feel it.”. He gave Jinu a little shove then released his chin.
Romance’s gaze locked with Jinu’s as he whispered: “Do it.”
Jinu’s hand moved before his mind caught up and he struck Romance across the face with a sharp crack. Romance’s head snapped to the side again and a gasp escaped him as a fresh red mark formed on his skin. A single tear slid down his cheek and Abby let out a satisfied hum.
Abby’s thumb brushed the tear away. “Fuck, I love it when you cry like that.”. He gripped Romance’s chin and tilted his head to inspect the mark left by Jinu. “You look so beautiful.”. His other hand slid down Romance’s chest and rested on his hip. “Now, Jinu, make it better again.”
Jinu leaned in and pressed his lips softly to the mark. Romance shivered and let out a quiet whimper. The sound sent a wave of pleasure coursing through Jinu and he couldn’t resist trailing his lips down to Romance’s jaw, then to his neck, stopping to press more soft kisses.
Abby chuckled and tightened his grip on Romance’s hip. “Look at the two of you. You’re so fucking desperate for each other.”. He moved his other hand to Romance’s hip as well. “Tell me, Jinu, what would you do to be allowed to fuck him?”
Jinu froze, his lips still hovering near Romance’s neck as his mind raced. He was torn between the urge to take control and the pull of submission that Abby always seemed to drag out of him. He straightened up and looked at Abby: “Anything you want.”
Abby smiled, dark and predatory: “That’s a dangerous answer, Jinu.”. He shifted his attention to Romance and slid his hands from his hips to the front of Romance’s pants. The sound of the metal clincking open seemed louder than it should have and Jinu held his breath, waiting for Abby’s command.
Abby took a step back, pulling Romance along with him, then spun Romance around with his back to Jinu. Romance’s breath hitched as Abby tugged his pants down just enough to expose the half healed bruises and welts striping his ass. Abby ran his hand over the marks, pressing hard enough to make Romance flinch, then locked eyes with Jinu. “You want to fuck him, Jinu? Make him cry for me again.”
Jinu’s stomach twisted with a mix of desire and hesitation. Romance turned his head and looked at Jinu and Jinu saw the flicker of anticipation in his eyes, despite the pain he knew was coming. With a deep breath, Jinu reached for his belt and unbuckled it. It slid through the loops with a soft rasp and Jinu folded it in half, then just stood there, gripping it tightly as his heart pounded.
Abby placed a hand on Romance’s lower back and gripped his chin with the other, forcing their gazes to meet. His voice was soft: “Don’t be scared, Romance. You’re safe with me. Even if it hurts.”. Romance gave a small nod and Abby switched his attention to Jinu. “Go on, Jinu. Don’t hold back.”
Romance braced himself with his hands on Abby’s chest and pushed his hips back, offering his already bruised flesh to Jinu.
Jinu’s grip on the belt tightened and his cock twitched as he raised his arm. The strike came down with a sharp snap, the leather leaving a bright red stripe across the older bruises. Romance gasped and his body jerked forward. Then the pain flared through him and a soft cry escaped his lips.
Abby groaned and leaned down to press a quick kiss to Romance’s lips. “Fuck. That’s it. Hit him again. Harder this time.”
Jinu’s breath came in short bursts, the power of the act warring with the ache in his chest at Romance’s pained sounds. But the heat in Abby’s voice and the sight of Romance’s trembling form pushed him on. He swung the belt again, the crack echoing as it landed just below the first mark. Romance’s cry was loud this time and more tears spilled down his cheeks. Jinu felt his cock strain against the fabric of his pants as the guilt inside him was swallowed by lust.
Abby kissed away a tear from Romance’s cheek, then whispered: “I’ll never get tired of seeing you like this. So perfect.”. His eyes flicked to Jinu and his voice dropped to a rough command: “Fuck him, Jinu.”
Jinu dropped the belt and placed a hand on Romance’s ass, feeling the heat of the freshly marked skin under his palm. Romance was still shaking and his breaths were uneven, but he pushed back slightly, urging Jinu on. Jinu unfastened his own pants, freeing his aching cock, and positioned himself. He leaned in and placed a kiss to Romance’s shoulder through his shirt. “Are you alright?”
Romance nodded weakly and his voice was hoarse: “Yes. Take me, Jinu. I want to feel you.”
Jinu pushed in slowly and Romance gasped, his body tensing at the intrusion, then a soft whimper escaped him as Jinu sank deeper. The heat and tightness of Romance’s body was overwhelming and Jinu had to fight hard against the urge to thrust too fast.
Abby watched as a wave of pleasure washed over Romance’s face, washing away some of the pain that had been there moments before. He looked at Jinu and growled: “Harder, Jinu. I didn’t let you fuck him so you can be gentle.”
On Abby’s command, Jinu gripped Romance’s hips tighter and thrust deeper, earning a sharp gasp from Romance as his body rocked forward. The mix of pain and pleasure in Romance’s moans drove Jinu on and his rhythm picked up in intensity.
Abby groaned in approval and gave Romance’s ass a slap, making him cry out mid thrust. “Like that, Jinu. Fuck him hard. And you..” he kissed Romance’s lips softly again “... keep making those pretty noises. I want to hear every fucking one of them.”
Romance nodded and Abby slapped him one more time, then used both hands to cup Romance’s face and spoke softly: “Take my cock out. I want to feel your hands on me.”
Romance reached for Abby’s pants and fumbled blindly with the buckle, then tugged them down, freeing Abby’s hard cock. When Romance’s hand hesitated for a moment, Abby grabbed his wrist and guided him to wrap his fingers around the shaft.
Abby grunted: “That’s it.” and wrapped his own hand over Romance’s, then began to stroke himself slowly. “Keep looking at me. You’re so fucking beautiful like this, you know that? Taking Jinu’s cock while you jerk me off. Perfect. So fucking perfect.”
Jinu’s pace picked up and with a growl, he wrapped an arm around Romance’s waist and pulled him against his chest, away from Abby. He lightly bit and kissed the back of Romance’s neck. “I can’t get enough of you. You drive me insane.”. Romance let out a soft moan that almost pushed Jinu over the edge. Jinu groaned and slowed his thrusts just enough to hold back.
Abby smirked and removed Romance’s hand from his cock, replacing it with his own. He ran a finger along Romance’s cheek and across his bottom lip. “You’ve been so good, Romance.”. Then his finger traced down Romance’s chest, stopping at the tip of Romance’s cock. Romance’s pants were pooled at his feet and his cock leaked precum on his shirt as it twitched and throbbed, unattended. Abby’s finger did a slow circle over the head, then pulled away. “You’re going to keep behaving and please us first.”
Romance gasped and his breath hitched, but he nodded. The tensing in Romance’s body made Jinu groan again.
Abby snapped at him: “Not yet, Jinu. Get him on his knees. I want to watch him please us.”
Jinu pulled out and pushed down on Romance’s shoulder. “On your knees.”
Romance dropped to his knees between them. His chest heaved and his cheeks were streaked with dried tears, but the look in his eyes was eager. His gaze flicked between Jinu and Abby. Jinu stood over him and stroked his cock fast as he stared down at Romance’s parted lips. Abby mirrored him on the other side, but his hand moved slowly over his length.
Jinu’s free hand tangled in Romance’s hair. “Open that pretty mouth.”. Romance complied instantly and his lips parted as he looked up with heavy lidded eyes. Jinu’s breath caught at the sight and his strokes faltered as he hit the edge. He grunted and pulled Romance’s head forward, pushing his cock past his lips just as he started to cum, its release spilling into Romance’s mouth. Romance moaned and swallowed as best as he could while Jinu held him in place, his hips jerking as the pleasure rolled through him.
Abby watched with hungry eyes and he stroked himself faster as Jinu finished. He took a step closer and pushed Jinu aside with a rough nudge. His hand replaced Jinu’s in Romance’s hair and pulled him forward until his lips hovered near Abby’s cock. “My turn. Look at me while you wait for it. I want to see those eyes when I fill your mouth.”
Romance opened his mouth and looked up. His lips were still slick from Jinu’s cum and the sight made Abby growl and jerk himself faster. “So gorgeous on your knees. I could watch you like this all fucking day.”. His grip tightened painfully in Romance’s hair, pulling him forward just as he came. Romance flinched but kept his mouth open as Abby’s hot release hit his tongue and lips, then swallowed what he could as Abby’s hips bucked lightly. When it was over, Abby held him there a moment longer and brushed his thumb over Romance’s wet lips before releasing him.
Romance had enough time to wipe his mouth with the back of his hand before he was lifted to his feet. Jinu wrapped an arm around his waist from behind, while his other hand gripped Romance’s cock. Abby faced Romance and one of his hands gently cupped Romance’s balls as Jinu began to stroke his cock.
Abby locked eyes with Romance. “You did good, Romance. You always do. The way you give yourself to us… it’s perfect.”
Jinu kissed Romance’s neck as he stroked him faster: “Let me make you feel good. I want to feel you come undone under my touch.”
Abby’s voice softened further and there was something else besides lust in his eyes. “Hear that? Jinu can’t get enough of you either. So damn perfect, taking everything and still looking like a dream.”. He leaned in and pressed his forehead to Romance’s. “You’re unreal, you hear me?” I…”. Abby trailed off and Romance’s body tensed, waiting for the words he knew would follow. Abby closed his eyes for a moment, then whispered: “I want to keep you close forever.”
Romance grabbed Abby’s face with both hands and pulled him in for a desperate kiss. His body relaxed, but tensed again as his legs began to tremble and his hips jerked. His cock throbbed as it shot its load over Jinu’s hand. He moaned into the kiss and Jinu had to hold him upright as Romance’s knees gave out.
Abby chuckled and gently removed Romance’s hands from his face, then placed a kiss on his forehead. “Come on, let’s get you to bed.”. He crouched and placed another soft kiss on Romance’s thigh before pulling his pants up. Romance took two shaky steps towards the bed and crawled to the middle. Abby laid down and pulled Romance against his side. Jinu cleaned his hand then laid down to Romance’s other side.
Abby wrapped an arm around Romance. “Rest up. We have time.”
Jinu hugged Romance from behind and Romance curled against Abby’s side and whispered: “Some rest sounds good.”. Jinu chuckled and kissed Romance’s shoulder, then looked at Abby.
Abby caught Jinu’s gaze and a flicker of something intense passed between them. He gave a small nod: “Yeah, rest for now, both of you.”
Romance buried his face against Abby’s side and began to drift to sleep. His eyes slowly closed, then snapped open, glowing yellow. Pressed against Abby, Romance’s face was hidden. He didn’t move, but his lips curled into an evil smile. It had almost happened. Abby had almost said the words. It was all Romance needed, a confession, and then he could claim the big warrior. Jinu already belonged to him, it was only a matter of time before Abby did too. His smile widened for a moment, then Romance closed his eyes and his features returned to normal as he fell asleep.
Notes:
🎉This chapter marks the 2 months anniversary of this fanfic! 🎉
😈"Happy fans, happy Saja Boys!" 😈
Chapter 39: Family ties
Summary:
The Saja Boys finally return to Mystery's old place. A trap is sprung, but they get help from an unexpected source. Romance tells Jinu some things about his past. Abby has a "talk" with Mystery.
Notes:
This chapter has a scene at the end. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 39
Family ties
(Abby/Mystery)
With the basement secured it was time to move. Baby and Mystery joined the others upstairs and a plan was made. The first ambush had been a clear sign that someone was watching Mystery’s old place. Another ambush will surely be waiting for them. In a cloud of purple mist, all five of them vanished.
The biting wind whipped around them and tore at their coats. Even for demons, this cold was annoying.
Romance shivered and pulled his coat tighter around himself. “Could have picked a nicer place, Mystery.”
Abby ignored Romance and kept his focus on the frozen landscape. There was nothing blocking their view of the narrow tunnel entrance that led to Mystery’s cave. Jinu stood by Abby’s side, his eyes also surveying the land.
Baby: “It looks quiet. Maybe they forgot about you.”. He took a step forward and Mystery placed a hand on his shoulder to stop him.
Mystery: “Do not be deceived. They do not forget. We must be cautious.”
Baby blinked and his eyes began to glow. He spun in a slow circle, looking for any sign of magic. “I don’t see anything.”
Abby glanced at Mystery and when Mystery gave him a small nod, they started their approach. Abby led the way with Mystery by his side, and Jinu followed right behind him. Baby had to almost drag Romance along by the time they reached the tunnel entrance.
With a nod to Mystery, Abby went in first, his posture low and ready for anything that might wait for them. Nothing jumped them from the shadows, and as they emerged into the dome shaped cave, it became clear why. There had been a brutal fight there. The floor was covered with patches of frozen green ichor and what might have been blood.
Mystery knelt by a puddle of frozen ichor and scraped a claw over it. “This is not from the first fight. The shapeshifters were here, but they were not the victors.”
Abby’s eyes narrowed as he took in the scene. The last time, Mystery and him had barely defeated the shifters. Mystery had destroyed the circle of runes to save them. Now there was someone or something else that was interested in this place and, judging by the evidence left behind, it was more dangerous.
Mystery went to the stone altar in the middle of the room and hopped on it, then crouched near its center and began to pull things out from what seemed like thin air. Baby joined him, fascinated by whatever was holding Mystery’s things.
Mystery kept working as he spoke: “It is a rip. It allows me to reach into places I have been to.”
Baby tilted his head, studying the magic. Slowly, he reached a hand towards it.
Mystery: “Do not touch it.”
Baby paused: ‘Why? Is it going to suck me in or something?”
Mystery: “It is mine.”
Baby pouted: “Fine.” then jumped off the altar. “Hurry up then, it’s cold here.”
At the mention of cold, Romance shivered harder. Jinu noticed and went to him, then wrapped his own coat around Romance as he pulled him into a hug. Abby shook his head at them, then went back to keeping watch on the tunnel entrance.
Baby began to wander around the room. There wasn't much to look at so after a while he crouched next to a raised piece of stone that held one of the runes that made up the circle. When Mystery broke the circle, the stone in which the runes had been etched into was upended, but the runes remained intact. Baby held a hand out over it and thin tendrils of red magic extended from his fingers towards the rune. That’s when he noticed it. A faint, almost imperceptible green shimmer. It was a thin line, drawn in a perfect circle along the floor of the cave. He turned towards Mystery: “Mystery, what is this?”
The words barely left his mouth when the entire circle blazed to life, filling the cave with green light. The air seemed to thicken and press down on them. A suffocating weight settled over them and a cold emptiness began to seep into their core. The claws on their hands began to retract and their skin lost its patterns, returning to its human color.
A tearing sound echoed through the cave as a portal opened on the far side, its edges crackling with the same sickly green light. Dozens of misshapen creatures began to spill from it, their green glowing eyes fixed on the five demons.
Abby and Jinu lunged at the first creature that dared to approach, but without their demon powers, they were nothing more than humans. Abby’s punch landed and the creature staggered back slightly, then retaliated with its own blow, sending Abby stumbling back. Jinu met the same fate, as his intended opponent easily pushed him back.
Baby tried to summon his magic, but it didn’t answer. He dodged a tail swipe from a hideous creature, but then another one was upon him, swiping and trying to bite. Baby dodged and backed away until his ass hit the stone altar in the middle.
Mystery jumped down next to Baby and tried to shield them. For a moment, a shield began to take shape, but it vanished in a shower of red sparks as one of the shifters raked its claws through it.
One by one, Jinu, Abby and Romance were forced to also back away. Confident in their prey’s impotence, the shifters surrounded them. The green light intensified for a moment, and the shifters parted, forming a corridor to the still open portal as a tall figure emerged from it. Its green glowing eyes surveyed the scene, then it took a few steps into the room. A cruel smile split its face as its gaze locked on Mystery. “Greetings, Mystery. It has been a long time.”
Mystery’s face lost its usual calm: “Lyra. Why are you here?”
Lyra chuckled darkly: “Now now Mystery. It is impolite to leave without saying goodbye. I should rip your head off. But Master wishes that the children be delivered to him… alive.”. Lyra’s gaze shifted between Baby and Mystery.
Abby stepped in front of them. “You’re not taking anyone.”
Lyra’s smile turned into a frown. “You are not their guardian. You do not speak for them.”. It gestured at the shifters surrounding them. “They will tear you to pieces. I will not ask again. The children come with me and the rest of you will be allowed to live.”
Abby stood his ground and held his arms spread slightly, trying to protect those behind him. His now human eyes met Lyra’s glowing green gaze without flinching.
Lyra’s cruel smile returned. “So be it.”. It began to turn towards the portal, when the sound of claws scraping against stone echoed from the tunnel entrance. Everyone watched in silence as the circle that had stolen their power began to break. A crack split the perfect green line, then another, and another, until the entire circle shattered, throwing dust and small pieces of rock into the air. The suffocating weight lifted and their skin began to tingle as the power returned.
Lyra hissed in frustration, then turned and slipped away through the portal just as it began to close. A moment later, the shimmering green light collapsed into a point, then vanished, leaving behind the horde of shifters.
Abby growled: “Get them!” and charged.
The cave descended into a chaotic dance of teeth, claws, magic and brute force. A shifter managed to get a swipe in on Romance’s arm and one of the larger beasts raked its claws across Abby’s side. Jinu was struck by a piece of rock torn from the wall by one of Mystery’s spells. Baby and Mystery were grazed by several tail swipes, but in the end, they were a force to be reckoned with.
Abby tore through the last of the shifters and after its high pitched shriek died down, all that was left was the foul smell of the green ichor. They took a moment to catch their breath, then they heard a sound from the tunnel entrance. They all looked in that direction and saw a human sized figure step into the cave, wearing a long, dark cloak that obscured its face and form.
The figure slowly held out its arms as if to greet a small child with a hug. “Come here, my sweet baby girl.”. Its voice was that of a woman and it echoed through the cave. The sleeves of the cloak fell back, revealing its hands. A silver wedding band glinted on one finger and several bracelets surrounded its bony wrist. At the same moment, two familiar sickeningly green lights appeared in the depths of the hood and fixed on Mystery.
Baby saw the green glow and held his hand out: “Fuck no!”. A bolt of dark red magic flew towards the creature and Abby followed it with a charge.
Mystery’s hand shot out in front of him and Baby’s bolt collided with a shield then dissipated in a shower of sparks. From the side, Romance launched himself at Abby and crashed into him, both of them landing on the floor.
The figure let his hands drop to its sides, then turned and walked back into the tunnel. Jinu recovered from the shock of what he just witnessed and ran after the creature, but by the time he reached the tunnel, the creature was gone.
Abby roughly shoved Romance off him, then stood up and glared down at him. “What the fuck is wrong with you?”. He shifted his glare to Mystery next, who hadn't moved and was still holding his hand out in front of him. “And you. What was that?”. When none of them answered or moved, Abby kicked Romance’s thigh and gestured towards the spot where the creature had been. “Who was that?”
Mystery said: “My mother.” at the same time as Romance said: “My wife.”
Abby and Jinu froze and stared between the two of them. Baby’s eyes widened and his face held a mix of horror and bewilderment. He finally tore his gaze from Mystery and focused on Romance, then spoke slowly: “You like… girls?”. The silence stretched for another moment as the shock continued to hold them rooted in place. Then Baby frowned in confusion and he asked his next question to Mystery: “You’re a girl?!”
With a shake of his head, Abby recovered and grabbed Romance’s arm, then pulled him to his feet. He gestured at Jinu to move and then walked over to Baby and Mystery. “We’re getting out of here. Now. We’ll sort this later.”. He grabbed the cloth satchel Mystery had filled with his things, and in a cloud of purple mist they were gone.
After the cold they endured, the basement seemed uncomfortably hot. Mystery and Romance sat on the bed, their heads hung as they stared at the floor. Baby had helped clean their injuries of the lingering green magic and was now pacing back and forth in front of the mirror, stealing glances at Abby and Jinu, who were leaning with their backs against the wall. The air seemed to grow more tense with each passing moment.
Baby snapped. “Talk, damn it! How long are you going to just sit there?”. Abby shot Baby a warning look, but Baby ignored him. “Come on. I need answers.”. He got on the bed on all fours and crawled towards Romance’s back. “If that was Mystery’s mom and your wife, does that mean you’re Mystery’s dad?! And how come you never mentioned you had a wife, huh? Kind of a big thing, you know?”
Jinu walked over to the bed and tried to pull Baby away. “You’re not helping, Baby.”
Baby shrugged Jinu’s hand. “Aren’t you a little bit curious?”
Jinu attempted to pull Baby off the bed again. “Yes, we all are, but you’re not helping.”. When Baby didn’t relent, Jinu looked at Abby for support.
Abby signed heavily, then pushed off the wall and knelt in front of Mystery. He tilted his head and peeked behind the curtain of bangs. Mystery had his eyes closed and was breathing softly. Abby ran his hand lightly over Mystery’s thigh. “Do you want to get out of here? Just us.”. Mystery gave a small nod and Abby took his hand and sat up. “Let’s go then.”
Jinu went over to Romance and took his hand, then tugged him to his feet. Romance looked at Jinu, but there was nothing behind his eyes. Jinu followed Abby and Mystery and guided Romance up the stairs.
Baby exclaimed loudly: “Seriously?!” and threw his hands in the air. When no one replied to him, he huffed: “Alright.”. As the other four disappeared up the stairs, Baby’s eyes settled on the cloth bag Abby had discarded, and he smiled. “I’ll find something to entertain myself with.”
—------------
Jinu led Romance to the upstairs bedroom. They sat side by side on the edge of the bed, in silence. Romance stared at the wall opposite him and his eyes were distant and unfocused. His chest rose and fell in shallow breaths. Jinu’s claws twitched. He wanted to reach out, to place a comforting hand on Romance’s shoulder, but he didn’t know if that would help.
After what felt like an eternity to Jinu, Romance spoke in barely a whisper: “I thought she was gone. I thought she was… dead.”. He slowly turned his head and looked at Jinu, confusion obvious in his face. “How can she be alive? How can she be Mystery’s mother?”
Jinu reached out and gently placed a hand on Romance’s thigh. “I don’t know. But… do you want to tell me about her?”
Romance took a shuddering breath and looked at his hands. “It was an accident.”. He laughed, but it was a short and bitter sound. “That’s what they said. An accident.”. He took another breath and looked back at Jinu. “I was a good husband. I loved her. I did. But I was…” he looked back down at his hands “... attracted to both. And there was the blacksmith’s son. He was…a distraction.” he let his head fall forward “I was weak.”
He closed his eyes as the memory began to play behind his eyelids. “I was supposed to be home for dinner. But I was late. I was with him… It got late. By the time I returned, the house was a raging inferno. The flames… they were in the windows where her shadow should have been.”. Romance’s voice cracked: “I tried to get in. I tried to save her. I heard her scream my name… just once. The fire was everywhere. I broke through the door, but a beam fell and trapped me. Some neighbours pulled me out, but… I could do nothing but watch it all burn.”
He turned his head sharply and looked at Jinu. “She screamed my name, Jinu. I heard her. And I couldn’t save her. It’s my fault. She died because of me. Because I was weak.”
Jinu took Romance’s face in both hands and spoke with conviction: “No. It wasn’t your fault. You didn’t set the fire. You didn’t make the beam fall. You tried to save her. You’re the hero not the villain.”
Romance tried to shake his head. “You don’t understand. I was with him. I was supposed to be home. It was my fault.”
Jinu didn’t flinch. “I do understand.”. His voice dropped to a whisper. “I understand what it’s like to feel you’ve done something wrong and to be carrying it with you. But you didn’t get to choose. You didn’t choose for the fire to happen.”
Romance: “Jinu, she died because I was not there.”
Jinu cut him off. “She’s not dead, Romance. And you didn’t kill her. Whatever is happening, whatever she became, it’s not because of you. It’s not your fault.”
Romance just looked at Jinu and Jinu held his gaze. A flicker of something other than pain showed in Romance’s eyes and Jinu leaned in. “And… I can’t stand to see you in so much pain.”. He pressed his lips against Romance’s in a soft kiss.
Romance whispered: “I don’t know if I can.”
Jinu sat back and released his hold on Romance, then smiled. “Somehow, I find that very hard to believe.”. He laid down in bed and tugged at Romance’s arm. “Come on, let me whisper sweet words to you.”. After a moment of hesitation, Romance laid his head on Jinu’s chest and Jinu ran his fingers through his hair. Eventually, Romance fell asleep.
—------------
Abby waited for Romance and Jinu to go upstairs, then faced Mystery. “Mystery, I have to know what is happening. I can’t read your mind, so you’ll have to tell me.”
Mystery shook his head.
Abby took hold of his shoulders and guided him to sit on the bed, then took a knee in front of him. “Mystery, I need to know. I can’t keep you safe if I can’t understand what is happening. We almost died back there. We’re alive only because… your mother… who was supposed to have died when you were young, saved us. Please, Mystery.”. He stood up and walked to the other side of the bed, then sat down with his back to Mystery and waited.
Time went by and Abby’s patience began to fray. Then he felt the mattress shift and Mystery’s back pressed against his.
Mystery: “May I touch you?”
Abby: “Yes.”
Mystery placed his hand on top of Abby’s, then spoke: “My mother tried to hide me from my father after I was born. We moved from place to place. She let my hair grow long and dressed me as a girl. I was never to speak to anyone, never to look at anyone. To always hide my face.”. Mystery trailed off from a moment and when he spoke again, Abby barely heard the words: ‘I was her sweet baby girl.”
Abby waited for more, but Mystery stayed quiet. Abby slid his hand from under Mystery’s and placed it on top instead, then gave him a reassuring squeeze. “How did she die?”
Mystery: “I do not know for sure. We were staying at an inn. The innkeeper told me she was stabbed in an alley when she was returning from the market, then offered to take care of me. I was there for over three years. She never returned to save me.”
Abby: “Was that really her? Or was it a trick?”
Mystery: “It was her. She serves the Master of lies, but it was her.”
Abby: “Was she one of his servants before you were born?”
Mystery: “I cannot be sure of that. The only way to find out is to ask.”
Abby's thoughts were a chaotic mess as he tried to make sense of everything that happened. He was struggling to find the next question to ask, when he felt the mattress shift again and Mystery’s hand slid from under his. There were more questions to ask, Abby didn’t want the conversation to be over, but there was no way to force Mystery to answer questions. Then the mattress moved again and without warning, Mystery’s weight settled on Abby’s lap.
Abby reached up and brushed a few strands of hair away from Mystery’s face, tucking them behind his ear, but Mystery shook his head and buried his face on Abby’s neck. The sudden shift in his behavior, from shy to clingy, could only mean one thing. Mystery was scared.
Mystery’s voice was barely a whisper against Abby’s neck. “She will come for me.”
Abby wrapped an arm around Mystery and held him close. “No one is going to take you. I won’t let anyone take you away.”
Mystery’s hand fisted in Abby’s shirt, holding on tight. “Will you come save me?”
Abby ran his hand through Mystery’s hair. “I will tear the world apart to find you. None of us will abandon you. Ever.”
The tension in Mystery’s grip slowly faded and his fingers uncurled from their tight hold on Abby’s shirt. His hands slid from Abby’s shoulders down his chest, feeling the hard muscles beneath his shirt.
Abby smiled, then his smile turned into a smirk. “Do you like what you’re feeling?”
Mystery didn’t respond with words, instead his hips shifted as his hands ran over Abby’s biceps.
Abby pulled his shirt off over his head then leaned back slightly. “Now you can really feel.”
Mystery’s hands hesitantly touched Abby’s bare chest. His fingers spread wide as they traced lower, feeling the planes of his chest and the hard lines of his abs. He moved slowly, feeling every muscle, every curve of Abby’s body. His bangs still covered his eyes, but the reverence in his touch was enough to tell Abby what he wanted. Mystery slid his hands back up Abby’s arms, then gripped his shoulders, his thumbs pressing into the hard muscle at the base of his neck.
Abby tightened his hold on Mystery’s waist. “Tell me what you want, Mystery.”
Mystery ran his hands over Abby’s chest again. “I want to feel your strength.”
Abby chuckled and tensed his body. The muscles in his arms, his chest, his stomach, tightened and swelled beneath Mystery’s hands. A small gasp of surprise escaped Mystery’s lips as he felt the sheer power held within Abby’s body. His hips shifted again in a slow grinding movement against Abby.
Abby’s gaze turned predatory and with one smooth motion, he flipped them over, pinning Mystery beneath him on the bed. His weight pressed Mystery into the mattress and Mystery moaned, then tilted his head back, exposing his neck. Abby leaned down, his lips tracing the curve of Mystery’s throat, then the line of his jaw. Mystery moaned again and Abby trailed a line of kisses from the base of Mystery’s throat to the sensitive skin behind his ear. One hand found Mystery’s jaw, his thumb tracing the line of his cheekbone, while his other hand went to Mystery’s waist, pulling Mystery flush against him.
Abby growled against Mystery’s skin: “You’re mine. You’re safe, I have you.”
Mystery’s fingers pressed harder into Abby’s skin as he ran his hands over Abby’s back. Abby flexed his muscles once more, letting Mystery feel the rippling strength under his hands. Mystery moved his hands to Abby’s shoulder and his fingers dug into the hard muscle. He could feel Abby’s body, like an unyielding wall of power, press down on him and he almost lost control. His voice was breathless when he whispered: “Your strength…”
Abby ran his hands along Mystery’s arms, then grabbed his wrists and pinned Mystery’s hands above his head. His lips found Mystery’s forehead and he exhaled a soft breath into Mystery’s hair. He pushed his body down harder over Mystery, then kissed his temple, the corner of his eye and down his cheek.
Mystery whimpered softly and his body tried to arch beneath Abby.
Abby released Mystery’s wrists and ran his hands down his arms. As soon as his wrists were free, Mystery tried to reach for Abby again, but Abby’s hands shot out and pinned both his wrists to the mattress again. He rolled his hips between Mystery’s thighs, then began to grind them slowly. Mystery struggled feebly and Abby kissed his neck, then whispered: “Tell me what you want, Mystery.”
Mystery’s hips bucked against Abby’s. “Let me feel you. Please.”
Abby sat back on his knees, giving Mystery space. “Show me.”
Mystery got to his knees as well and moved closer, then rested his hands on Abby’s hips. His lips parted as they met Abby’s chest and he trailed a path of kisses over Abby’s skin. His tongue traced the shape of Abby’s pectoral muscles before continuing downwards, over his abs. He gave Abby’s belt a tug with his teeth, then kissed and licked along his waistband, stopping at the hipbone to bite it gently.
Abby let out a groan and Mystery looked up at him as he kissed from Abby’s hip back to his abs. Abby ran his hand through Mystery’s hair, pushing his bangs aside and their eyes met. “You’re being such a fucking tease right now.”
Mystery’s gaze lingered on Abby’s face for a moment then slid back down his body as he lowered his head and tugged at Abby’s belt again with his teeth. The end slid free and Mystery pulled against the resistance of the pin until it released. He placed another kiss on Abby’s stomach before taking the belt between his teeth again and pulling it through the buckle, freeing it completely. His mouth slid lower and he softly bit Abby’s cock through his pants, making it twitch.
Abby groaned again, louder this time, but he allowed Mystery to continue his teasing.
Mystery replaced his mouth with his hand and he stroked Abby’s cock through the fabric as he resumed placing kisses along Abby’s waistband. Then his hands slid down Abby’s thighs and went to his own waistband. He unbuckled his belt and pushed his pants down past his thighs. After a moment of hesitation, he turned around on his knees and pressed his ass against Abby.
Abby let out an approving growl, then took hold of Mystery’s shirt and pulled it off over his head. He wrapped an arm around Mystery’s waist and kissed his shoulder. His other hand ran down Mystery’s spine, making him shiver. Then Abby’s lips followed the same path and Mystery’s breath turned into uneven gasps.
Abby kissed down his lower back, then licked back up his spine. Mystery gasped loudly and his body shuddered once. Abby chuckled and his free hand worked to undo his pants. He pulled Mystery’s ass against his cock and moved his hips, rubbing it between Mystery’s cheeks. “Relax, little one.”. Mystery let out a quiet and desperate sound, his body twitching.
Abby pressed himself harder against Mystery, letting the heat of his cock tease him. His hand moved from Mystery’s waist to lightly graze over his stomach. “You feel that?”
Mystery whimpered and his body arched as he pushed back against Abby, asking for more.
Abby let out a dark chuckle and he rolled his hips slowly, dragging the length of his cock along Mystery’s ass, making sure he felt every inch. His other hand gripped Mystery’s hip and his claws pressed in hard enough to leave marks.
Mystery squirmed and tried to push back further. His breath hitched as he begged: “Please…”
Abby leaned down to bite at Mystery’s shoulder. “Not yet.”. He grabbed a pillow and placed it in front of Mystery, then shifted his weight and pushed Mystery’s upper body down into the mattress with a firm hand between his shoulder blades. The pillow held Mystery’s ass raised and Abby leaned down to softly kiss one of the still lingering bruises.
Mystery let out a soft moan and his hips twitched.
Abby smirked, then used one hand to spread Mystery slightly and with the other one he guided his cock to Mystery’s entrance, not pushing in, just making him feel the pressure. He leaned down and his chest pressed against Mystery’s back, letting him feel the raw power of his body. “You know it’s going to hurt. Do you want it?”
Mystery shivered beneath him and a needy sound escaped his lips. Abby kissed the back of his neck, then bit it lightly and Mystery whimpered.
Abby: “I didn’t hear an answer, little one.”
Mystery’s claws dug into the sheets as he gasped: “I want you.”
Abby stood back, one hand gripping the back of Mystery’s neck hard enough to hold him down as he aligned his cock. He pushed in until the head of his cock breached Mystery’s entrance. Mystery bit back a cry and his body tensed at the stretching sensation. Abby paused and his hand rubbed soothing circles on Mystery’s lower back. Mystery’s breaths came in short pants as he adjusted to the feeling. Abby waited until Mystery pushed his hips back.
Abby: “That’s it.”. He leaned back down to kiss Mystery’s shoulder as he pushed in further, inch by inch. Mystery moaned and quivered as he felt Abby fill him. Abby used both hands to pin Mystery’s wrists to either side of his head as he began to move. Each slow thrust stretched Mystery and he whimpered every time Abby pushed into him.
The tightness around Abby’s cock made his breath hitch, but he maintained his restraint. He tensed his muscles again, letting Mystery feel them against his back. “Now you can feel every part of me.”
Mystery let out a shaky moan and pressed his face into the sheets. His body shuddered with each slow thrust. His cock was trapped between his stomach and the pillow beneath him, and the friction sent shivers through him with every movement of Abby’s hips. His voice broke when he answered: “Yes, I feel it.”
Abby placed more kisses on Mystery’s back, then his hands slid from Mystery’s wrists to his shoulders. He lifted himself slightly and shifted his weight so it pressed down on Mystery. He thrust deeper, still careful, but enough to make Mystery’s breath catch in his throat.
Mystery’s cock rubbed harder against the pillow with each of Abby’s movements, the pressure building into a throbbing ache. His hands clawed at the sheets and his body arched slightly despite Abby’s hold. His voice shook “I am going to…” then was replaced by a sharp moan as Abby’s cock pressed against a spot deep inside him and sent a jolt of pleasure through his core.
Abby slid one hand down to Mystery’s hip and held him steady as he slowed his thrust, dragging out the pleasure. “Not yet, little one.”
Mystery nodded weakly, his breaths coming in desperate pants as his cock leaked precum against the pillow. His body shivered and he tried to beg, but only whimpers escaped his lips. The pleasure built relentlessly, the grind of his cock and the steady stretch of Abby inside him creating a tight knot in his gut. His body trembled uncontrollably as he tried to comply with Abby’s command, but he managed to whimper Abby’s name.
Abby took hold of Mystery’s waist with both hands and held him as he increased his pace. “Let go, little one. Make me lose it.”.
Mystery’s body obeyed instantly and a choked cry tore from his throat as his cock pulsed against the pillow. Waves of pleasure crashed over him and his body clenched tight around Abby, drawing a groan from him as the sensation pushed him over the edge as well.
Abby: “Fuck, that’s it. That’s it, little one.”. His thrusts stuttered as his cock throbbed inside Mystery, filling him up and making him shudder all over again. His grip on Mystery’s waist remained hard, holding Mystery in place as they rode the aftershocks together. When the pleasure ebbed, Abby let out a heavy sigh and leaned down, pressing his forehead to Mystery’s shoulder. “You’re mine.”
Mystery could only nod, his body still trembling as he panted into the sheets.
Abby chuckled softly and got off Mystery. He laid down next to him and pulled him against his chest. “I want you to rest. Alright?”
Mystery wrapped an arm around Abby’s waist and tried to press himself closer, then changed his mind and half climbed on top of Abby before settling in.
Abby chuckled again and held him tight until Mystery fell asleep.
Chapter 40: Curiosity
Summary:
Baby sticks his nose in Mystery's things. He finds something that gets him "excited", then something that gets him in trouble.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene in the middle. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 40
Curiosity
(Baby)
Baby eyed the satchel for a moment longer, then hopped off the bed and walked over to it. He bent over to grab it, but stopped and crouched next to it instead. These were Mystery’s things, maybe he should leave them alone. Mystery had so many secrets and he never shared anything about himself. Would he be upset if Baby took a peek at what was in the bag?
His hands twitched. The satchel was a lump of temptation. He could just take a peek, maybe he would spot something interesting. Or would this be a betrayal of trust? For some reason, the thought of Mystery being angry with him made Baby feel sad. He got up and walked back to the bed. His ass barely touched the mattress before he got up again, walked over to the satchel and picked it up. “Fuck it.” he thought and sat back on the bed, then upended it.
Whatever Baby expected to see, what came out wasn’t it. He frowned and spread the contents on the bed. The first thing that grabbed his attention was a faint green glow coming from the hilt of a sheathed dagger. Baby blinked and his eyes began to glow. He picked the dagger up, careful not to touch the hilt, and studied it. Several runes were etched into it, each of them glowing. With his other hand, he reached for the hilt and touched it with the tip of a claw. When nothing happened, he wrapped his hand around it and pulled it out of the sheath. The blade looked ordinary, there were no symbols etched into it and no magic flowed through it. “I wonder…”. He pricked his finger on the tip of the blade and the runes glowed brighter as an icy feeling spread through his arm. Baby hissed, then grinned. He tossed the dagger in the air and caught it, reversing his grip, then mimed stabbing down at something. “Ohhh yeah, perfect for backstabbing.”. He tossed it again and caught it right side up, then studied it for a few more moments, turning it, so he could look at both sides. “Naughty, naughty. Where did you steal this from?”. With a shrug, he sheathed it and placed it back in the satchel.
His gaze swept over the remaining items and settled on a carved wooden box. It looked expensive, like one of the boxes in which the rich ladies kept their jewelry. Baby picked it up and tried to open the lid, but it wouldn’t budge. He brought it close to his face and looked at it more carefully, but it didn’t appear to be a lock or anything holding it closed. “What the fuck?”. He tried again, putting more force behind it, but it still wouldn’t open. Baby growled and strained with all his might. When the lid still refused to open, he cursed and tossed it away. It hit the headboard and bounced back towards Baby. Baby eyed it with suspicion, then slowly reached out and picked it back up. He turned his head and looked in the mirror. His reflection wasn’t there, but neither was the box. Slowly, he placed the box on the bed and moved back from it, but the box still didn’t show in the mirror. Everything else that was strewn about on the bed had a reflection, but not the box. “Interesting…” he muttered to himself, then looked away from the mirror. He picked up the box and placed it back in the satchel.
Next, he picked up something that looked like a stick with a black feather tied to it using a black and blue thread. He squinted at it and his face scrunched up in disgust. Something must have eaten it and spat it back out. “Ewwww..” he thought, then slowly placed it back in the bag.
He wiped his hand on the sheets before picking up a chunk of clear crystal. It was as big as his palm and it didn’t have a specific shape. Baby turned it around in his hand, but there was no magic swirling about it. “Why do you have this?”. It belonged to Mystery so it must have some purpose. Then again, it belonged to Mystery so it might be dangerous. “Fuck it.”. He crooked his fingers around the crystal and thin tendrils of red magic touched its sides. The magic sank into the stone and, from two of its jagged faces, tendrils of pink and white magic began to flow.
Baby’s eyes widened and he reached for the magic with his other hand. He wrapped the tendril of white magic around his finger and felt a brief jolt of happiness. A giggle escaped his lips before he could control himself. He tilted his head, then wrapped the pink tendril around his finger. A warm feeling spread through him and his heart pounded against his ribs. Baby pulled his hand away and shook it, as if he was trying to get something off it. He played with the white tendril of magic again and tried to figure out what it was he was feeling. The pink one was love, that he could tell, but the white one was harder to pin down. Another giggle burst out of him and Baby decided it must be happiness, then stopped channeling magic into the crystal. It was a nifty toy, but not interesting enough. With a sigh, he placed it back in the bag.
The roll of parchment almost fell from the bed, but Baby caught it. He didn’t want to read, but since he was holding it already, he gently pulled at the ribbon keeping it rolled up and unfolded it. The script wasn’t familiar to Baby but somehow he could read the words. “~The titan of old, the Father of the realm, shall cast his shadow across the land. Unchallenged he will reign until a trinity of defiance will be born. The soulless child will be a vessel empty of all that makes one human. He will move through the world like a ghost, untouched by the Father’s spells of fear and control. He will show no mercy at the end. The child of light will carry a flame in her heart. Her voice will be a song of hope that will shatter the chains. The child of shadow will unravel the Father’s greatest spells. He will know all his secrets and he will use them to become his undoing. When the trinity will unite, the Father’s throne shall crumble.~”. Baby scoffed. This was exactly the kind of thing Mystery would keep around. Cryptic writings. He rolled the parchment back up and tied the ribbon around it, then dropped it in the bag.
He eyed the remaining two items, a pair of shackles that had the same green glowing runes etched into them and something wrapped up in wax paper. The shackles looked like the ones Abby described the demons used on him and Mystery to strip them of their powers. Baby narrowed his eyes. How could some cuffs keep someone like Mystery down. He was going to study them in depth, but first, he had to know what the wax paper held. He dragged the parcel in front of him and unwrapped it and stared at the contents in disbelief. A dress? He picked it up and held it out at arms length, allowing it to unfold. It was indeed a light grey summer dress. It had a square cut neckline, shoulder straps and it probably hung down to the knees or above. Something dropped on the bed and Baby’s eyes went to the object. It was a thin leather belt with a buckle shaped like a flower. Some sort of polished stones were set into the petals and they were the same light purple color as Mystery’s hair. Baby looked more carefully at the dress. It wouldn’t fit Mystery right now, but maybe it would fit a younger version of him. Was Mystery really a girl? “No way.”. Becoming a demon could change a lot of things, but turning a girl into a boy?
He began to fold the dress, when the runes in the room flashed. Baby scoffed. “Right, talking. Suuuure.”. With a glance at the ceiling, he wondered who the guilty party was. Probably Jinu and Romance, those two couldn’t control themselves. But then again, Abby had Mystery. They’ve been alone a few times before and Mystery did seem to prefer Abby. Baby snorted a laugh. Abby probably had his thick cock buried in poor Mystery right now. He thought about going to spy on them and an image of Abby pinning Mystery down flashed through his mind. Then another image replaced it. Mystery standing in front of him, wearing that dress, the fabric hugging his lean frame, the hem teasing just above his knees, showing off those long legs, the belt accentuating his waistline. Baby groaned and his cock twitched in his pants at the thought.
He placed the dress in his lap and ran his hand over it, mindful that his claws didn’t damage it. The linen felt rough under his palm, Mystery must not have worn it a lot. He lifted it up and pressed it to his face. It smelled faintly of blueberries, just like Mystery. He inhaled deeply and his eyes closed, as he imagined Mystery wearing the dress again. “Fuck, you’d look so good like that.”
He laid the dress in front of him and his fingers traced the neckline as he could feel Mystery’s collarbone through it. In his mind, Mystery was right there, twirling in the dress, the fabric swishing around his thighs and giving just a peek of what was underneath. No undergarments, no nothing, just skin. Baby groaned and his hand moved to the bulge in his pants, rubbing through the fabric. “Yeah, you’d tease me like that. Walking around like you don't know what you’re doing to me.”
In his fantasy, he pushed Mystery towards the wall, making him brace against it with his hands. Baby’s hand slid under the skirt and up Mystery’s thigh as the fabric bunched up over his wrist.”Fuuuuck.”. He unbuckled his pants and freed his already hard and leaking cock. His fingers wrapped around it and he began to stroke himself slowly as he pictured his other hand sliding further up Mystery’s thigh. His claws dug into the imaginary flesh, feeling the heat and hardness of Mystery’s muscles under his grip. He could almost hear Mystery’s sharp intake of breath as Baby’s palm reached his ass and squeezed hard.
“Fuck, you feel so fucking good.” he muttered to himself as he spread Mystery’s cheeks with both hands and kneading the muscle. In his mind, Mystery pushed back against him and moaned softly. Baby groaned and his hand picked up the pace on his cock. He dragged his thumb over the fabric and imagined it was the edge of the dress he was lifting up higher, exposing Mystery’s ass. The sight in his mind made him growl “Yeah, that’s so fucking hot”.
Mystery was bending forward slightly, the dress was bunched around his waist and his ass was waiting. Baby thought about dropping to his knees behind Mystery, hands spreading him open. He leaned in close and dragged his tongue over Mystery’s smooth skin, teasing along the crease before his tongue circled the entrance. Mystery’s legs trembled and he whimpered as Baby tongue pushed in, then flicked out, teasing the tight ring of muscles.
Baby’s hand stroked his cock faster. By now Mystery would be close, he never lasted long. Baby imagined turning Mystery around and seeing his hard cock push against the fabric. It would be leaking, staining the material. Baby ran his tongue over the precum stain and could almost taste it. He ran his hands up Mystery’s thighs, his thumbs tracing the contour of Mystery’s balls before he moved his hands over Mystery’s hips and back down his thighs. Then he pushed the skirt up Mystery’s thighs, holding the fabric stretched taut and making Mystery’s cock drag along it before it cleared the hem and bounced free.
Baby’s grip tightened on his cock as the fantasy played out. He was staring at Mystery’s cock and the dress was bunched up at his waist, framing him like a piece of art. Baby leaned in and dragged his tongue along the underside of Mystery’s shaft slowly. Mystery’s hips jerked and he moaned louder as Baby’s tongue swirled around the tip, licking up every drop leaking from the slit. “You taste so damn good.” he growled as his cock twitched in his hand. He opened his mouth wider and took Mystery’s cock in, wrapping his lips tight around it as he sucked hard. His head bobbed hungrily, letting spit drip down his chin while Mystery’s cock hit the back of his throat.
Without realising it, he sucked on two fingers from his free hand while his strokes grew more frantic. He was close, so he pulled off with a wet pop and stood up. He made Mystery hold the hem of his dress between his teeth, then turned him around. Being held up, the back of the skirt covered half of Mystery’s ass. The sight almost made Baby lose control. “I’m going to fuck you so hard.” he mumbled around his fingers before pulling them out of his mouth. He pushed into Mystery with a hard thrust, imagining his cry, then pulled out only to slam back in. The fabric rubbed against Mystery’s skin with each thrust, driving Baby wilder. He pictured fucking Mystery hard, the sound of their bodies slapping together echoing in his head alongside Mystery’s broken cries.
“Fuck, take it. Cum and milk my cock. Fucking do it!”. Mystery shuddered and his ass squeezed Baby’s cock tight as his cum hit the wall and slowly ran down. That thought snapped the last thread of control Baby had and his hips bucked. He managed to make his shirt vanish as his own load landed half way up his chest.
He flopped on his back, chest heaving and a confused look on his face. He turned his head and looked at the dress, then panted “What…the…actual…fuck. I don’t even like girls.”. His cock twitched in his hand again and Baby gave it a slow stroke. A shiver ran through his body as his palm glided over the sensitive tip, so he continued to stroke the base of his cock instead. There was still a tingle running through him. “Fuuuuck.”.
His mind was still a mess, the image of Mystery in that dress wouldn’t leave him alone. His hand stroked his cock with renewed vigor as the lingering heat in his body refused to die down. He squeezed his eyes shut and let the fantasy take over again as his breath came in ragged gasps.
“Get on your fucking knees.” he growled aloud, imagining Mystery dropping down in front of him and kneeling with his hands in his lap, the dress pooling around him. Mystery leaned in and his tongue flicked out to tease the tip before his lips wrapped tight and hot around Baby’s cock. “Yeah, just like that.” Baby groaned and stroked himself faster as he envisioned Mystery sucking him off, moving slow at first, then picking up the pace as he took Baby deeper with every move. He grabbed a fistful of Mystery’s hair and guided him, thrusting into his mouth just enough to make him choke.
Baby’s strokes grew more desperate as in his mind he pulled Mystery back, letting him take a breath. Saliva stretched between his lips and Baby’s cock and that was enough to push Baby right to the edge. But he wasn’t ready to finish, not like this. “Turn around.” he growled under his breath, imagining spinning Mystery around and pushing him down on all fours, the dress riding up over his hips as he arched his back. Baby bunched the fabric in his fists as he positioned himself behind Mystery. He slid his throbbing cock into Mystery’s tight ass and began to thrust hard. Mystery gasped but pushed back to meet every slam of Baby’s hips.
Back in the real world, Baby was losing it. His free hand roamed over his chest, fingers dragging through the mess he had already made, smearing it across his skin as his breathing hitched. His claws dug into his own flesh and left faint scratched down his abs, the sharp sting only fueling the desire. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.” he panted as his other hand stroked his cock so fast it almost hurt, the friction raw, but perfect.
His hand slid lower and gripped his own thigh hard, then shot back up to grab the sheets beside him, twisting the fabric in a death grip as his hips bucked off the bed. “I’m going to cum, I’m going to fucking fill you up.”. He imagined Mystery squeezing his cock as his body shuddered under the dress, and Baby slammed into him one last time, pushing them both over the edge.
His body tensed and every muscle locked up as he came hard again, hot ribbons of cum landing across his stomach and chest, mixing with the earlier mess. His other hand flailed and slammed down on the mattress as he rode out the waves of pleasure. He gasped “Fuck… Mystery… fuck.” then his hand slowed to a stop and he lay there, spent. He stared at the ceiling for a long moment before a ragged laugh escaped him. “I’m fucking losing it over you.”. He glanced at the dress and a slow grin spread across his face. “Yeah… Going to make you wear a dress for me, Mystery.”
He took his time putting himself back in order, then he carefully folded the dress and wrapped it back up. The thought of keeping it crossed his mind, but Mystery would notice it was missing. With a sigh he placed it back in the satchel, then picked up the shackles. They felt cold in his hand and Baby inspected them closely. He wished he was as knowledgeable as Mystery was. The runes etched into the metal made no sense to him and the magic that flowed around them was too intricate to decipher.
“How could this be?” he wondered aloud, thinking back to what Abby had told them. How could these cuffs strip a demon of its power? That circle that sprung to life back in Mystery’s cave did exactly that, but it was a circle of power. Surely more was needed than a simple pair of shackles. But if they indeed could strip the power away, it would be good to know how to slip out of them. Baby decided he would give it a try and without a second thought, he closed the iron loop around his left wrist. An icy cold feeling spread through his arm and worked its way into his core. Baby focused and tried to fight it back. He hovered his right hand above the cuff and let his magic seep in, digging at the green energy. The claws of his left hand began to retract and his skin turned pink again. Slowly, the change spread up his arm and over his chest. The patterns vanished as his body turned human again. “No, no, no.”. He focused harder, but his magic began to slowly fade. His heart raced as he realized he was losing the battle. He pulled at the cuff, but it wouldn’t open. “Fuck. This is not good.”. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t free himself.
The icy feeling settled over him and Baby was human once more. He tried and tried to free himself, without result. As time went by, he felt weaker and weaker, until he could no longer stand. The cold was eating at him, draining his energy. He should have gone upstairs and asked Mystery for help, but now, the steps leading up looked like an insurmountable obstacle. His vision blurred, then turned black as his body slumped on the bed.
Chapter 41: Story time
Summary:
Jinu and Romance have a "race" against time. Baby finally gets to ask questions. Abby has to "calm" Jinu down.
Notes:
This chapter has two scenes, one at the start and one at the end. Enjoy :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 41
Story time
(Jinu/Romance and Abby/Jinu)
Romance stirred from his sleep, the gentle drag of Jinu’s fingers still tracing through his hair. His eyes opened and found Jinu’s gaze.
Jinu whispered: “Feeling better?”
Romance sighed and rubbed his cheek against Jinu’s chest. “Yes.”. Then, with a graceful motion, he shifted, straddling Jinu’s hips and resting his forehead against his. “Much better.”
Jinu chuckled: “I see.”
Romance: “Thank you, Jinu.”
Jinu: “I’m here for you, Romance. Anytime you need me.”. Jinu reached up, his fingers brushing against Romance’s jaw. His lips parted slightly and Romance closed the distance, their lips meeting in a slow kiss. Jinu’s hands moved to Romance’s waist, as Romance deepened the kiss.
Romance’s hands found their way to Jinu’s hair and pulled him closer, as if desperate for more. His body arched into Jinu’s and Jinu’s hands tightened on his waist, pulling him flush against him.
Then Abby’s voice rang out from downstairs. “Let’s go. We need to talk.”
Jinu broke the kiss and called back. “Two minutes.”. No reply came, but they heard the front door slam shut.
Romance: “You should have said five minutes.”
Jinu: “We can get it done in two… Right?”
They looked at each other for a moment, then they both reached for their belts and hastily unbuckled them. Neither bothered taking off anything else.
Romance moved to the side and he roughly grabbed Jinu’s hips. “Turn over.”. He didn’t wait for a reply as he rolled Jinu on his stomach.
Jinu let out a sharp breath and got on his hands and knees. “We have to be quick.”
Romance pulled Jinu’s pants down just enough to expose his ass, then undid his own pants, freeing his cock. “I’ll be quick.”. He spat into his hand and spread the saliva over his cock. He moved behind Jinu and positioned himself, then pushed in.
Jinu grunted at the first push. “Fuck. Wait.”. He took a breath then rocked back and took Romance in deeper with a groan. “Alright. Go.”
Romance gripped Jinu’s hips hard, his claws digging into his skin as the thrust forward, setting a quick rhythm from the start. The bedframe rattled with each movement, the sound mixing with their ragged breathing. “Does it feel good?”
Jinu: “Yes, just… deeper.”. He pushed back to meet each thrust, but it wasn’t enough. The friction was rough and burned, but the urgency made it feel good. “We’ve got… less than a minute now.”
Romance growled and leaned over Jinu to brace a hand on the mattress, the angle letting him hit deeper. “Like this?”
Jinu gasped as Romance’s cock hit the right spot. “Yes, yes… just don’t stop.”. His body trembled under the harsh rhythm and he slipped one hand down, wrapping it around his cock. He stroked himself in time with Romance’s thrust and the pressure began to build fast.
Romance half laughed, half moaned: “This feels… good.”
Jinu’s breaths came in short gasps now. “Shut up and keep going.” he snapped, his voice strained as he pushed back harder against Romance. He spat on his hand, then stroked his cock faster.
Romance chuckled and he gripped Jinu’s hip tighter. “Fine.”. He spammed in harder, each thrust pushing Jinu forward and making the bed creak louder. “Are you close?”
Jinu nodded and struggled to form words. “Yes… yes… almost.”. His body tensed and his muscles tightened as the pleasure coiled in his core. “Almost… there.”
Romance leaned down, his chest pressing against Jinu’s back. “Come undone for me, Jinu. Let go.”
Jinu bit his lip but a muffled groan still escaped as his hand faltered on his cock. His body shuddered hard, and with a choked moan, he spilled into his hand and on the sheets below.
Romance felt Jinu clench around him and let out a low groan. He thrust a few more times, almost out of control, before pulling out quickly. The claws of his left hand dug hard into Jinu’s ass cheek, as he gripped his cock and stroked himself fast. After a few seconds, he groaned again as his cock throbbed and shot its load on the sheets between Jinu’s legs. “Almost… made a mess.”
Jinu took a few deep breaths then rolled on his side. “We’re late.”. He wiped his hand on the sheets and smiled up at Romance.
Romance chuckled and tucked himself in, then leaned down and kissed Jinu. “Worth it, though.”. He tried to move away, but Jinu wrapped an arm around him and pulled him back down for another kiss. Romance smacked Jinu’s bare thigh playfully “Get up. Abby’s going to be mad at us.”
Jinu released Romance and dragged his pants back up with a grunt, then sat up. “He’s always mad.”. He ran a hand through his hair and shot Romance a quick smirk. “Next time, we’re taking five minutes.”
Romance stepped closer to Jinu and ran a finger down his chest. “We could be late…”
Jinu wrapped an arm around Romance’s waist. “You could get rid of the clothes…”
Romance locked eyes with Jinu. “And then?”
Jinu: “Then we take three more minutes.”
They looked at each other for a moment as some silent agreement passed between them, then Romance’s back hit the mattress and Jinu climbed on top of him.
—------------
Abby reached the bottom of the steps first and saw Baby slumped on the edge of the bed.
Abby: “Baby? What are you doing?”. Baby didn’t answer and Abby walked towards him, only to be almost knocked off balance when Mystery rushed past him. Mystery reached Baby and rolled him on his back, and Abby saw it. Baby’s skin was pale and his claws were nothing but blunt human nails. Then he noticed the shackle on his wrist.
Mystery shook Baby, trying to wake him, then pressed his ear to Baby’s chest. He heard a faint heartbeat and looked up at Abby. “He is alive, but very weak.”
Abby: “What’s wrong with him?”
Mystery: “The shackles, he has binded himself.”
Abby” “Take it off.”
Mystery held his hand over the cuff, sensing the magic, then shook his head. “I cannot unlock it. The magic has burrowed inside him. I will kill him.”
Abby cursed and reached for the metal band, then tried to force it open, without result. He cursed again then sat down on the bed next to Baby. “There must be something you can do.”. He placed a hand on Baby’s forehead. “He’s freezing. Mystery, what’s happening to him?”
Mystery sounded concerned. “It is like a parasite. It is draining his life force. The magic is not being locked away, it is being consumed. There is no magic left to consume and now it is consuming him. But maybe…” Mystery’s gaze fell to the other iron band lying next to Baby. A desperate idea formed in his mind and he reached for the other shackle. “... maybe I can draw its focus.”
Abby: “What are you doing?”
Mystery spoke as he pulled the cuff as far as the chain linking them allowed, then held it to his wrist. “Its power is focused on Baby because he is the only source of energy it can drain. If I give it another, it might take the focus off him.”. Without another word, he snapped the link of iron around his own wrist. The effect was immediate. The frigid cold spread from his wrist up his arm. Mystery gritted his teeth and focused his remaining power to will the first cuff to release. The runes on Baby’s shackle pulsed once before it clicked open.
Abby pulled Baby’s arm free then glanced at Mystery, whose skin was already turning pink. He shifted his attention back to Baby and slapped his cheek. “Wake up, you fool.”. Baby’s head lolled to the side, but he remained motionless. Abby’s face switched from concerned to angry and he slapped Baby hard across the cheek.
Baby groaned and his eyes fluttered open. His voice was a hoarse whisper, but the beginning of a smirk formed on his lips. “Was that supposed to tickle?”. He pushed himself up and rubbed at his cheek. “You hit like a girl.”
Abby growled and his hand twitched as he fought down the urge to smack Baby again. Instead he pointed a finger at Mystery. “Get that thing off him. Now.”
Baby blinked a few times, then finally took in the scene. Mystery’s skin was turning deathly pale pink, his claws here gone and his body was shivering. Baby felt a flicker of his own returning magic like a tiny ember in his chest. He reached for the iron band and hovered his hand over it. “I don’t know how. Mystery, can you guide me?
Mystery shook his head.
Abby snapped at Baby. “This is your fault. Figure it out!”
Baby looked at Mystery, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and determination. He took a deep breath and tried to clear his mind of the lingering fog, then focused on the faint warmth in his chest and willed it to flow into his hand. “Fuck.” he cursed when nothing happened. He looked back at Abby. “I can’t.”
Abby: “You have to. It's killing him.”
Baby turned back to Mystery. “Tell me how. I don’t know how.”
Mystery tapped a finger on one of the runes. “This one... Focus on it.”
Baby struggled again to summon his magic. He could feel it move inside him, but it seemed sluggish and it resisted his will. Then the runes in the room flared and Baby felt a jolt of power run through him. He crooked his fingers again and the tendrils of magic came to life. He grinned and looked up at the ceiling. “Thank you Romance.”. Then he hovered his hand over the cuff. “Let’s do this.”. He focused on the rune Mystery showed him and allowed his magic to flow into it. He felt the resistance, the fight between his will and the cold. It all became clear, he wasn’t just supposed to open it, he was supposed to overwhelm it. He pushed harder and harder until he felt a surge of raw energy flow from within him. A loud crack echoed in the basement as the iron band released from around Mystery’s wrist. Mystery gasped and pushed it away, as his color and patterns began to slowly return.
Abby let out a sign of relief then grabbed Baby’s shoulder and spun him around. “You fucking idiot.”
Despite Abby’s face being a mask of rage, Baby kept his grin in place. “What? Is this how you show concern?”
Abby’s hand shot out and grabbed Baby by the throat, then squeezed hard. “I should send you to the next afterlife.”
Baby struggled to get the words out. “This…reminds me…of… the first time…we met.”
Abby’s fury melted away and he snorted a laugh. His hand moved from Baby’s throat to the back of his neck and he pulled him into a tight hug. “Don’t ever do that again.”
Baby allowed Abby to hug him for a moment, then pushed against his chest to get free. “Alright, alright, enough concern.”
Abby released him, then locked eyes with him. Baby was not a child but he sure acted like one sometimes. He thought back at the way Baby had ripped apart the shapeshifters that attacked them earlier. Definitely not a child.
Baby held Abby’s gaze, then tilted his head. “What?”
Abby was about to call Baby a fool again, but Baby shut him up with a kiss, startling him. Then they were both startled when Jinu cleared his throat.
Jinu: “Are we interrupting anything?”
Abby turned to look at him and Romance. “No. Baby here had a little accident.”
Romance: “Are you alright? What happened?”
Baby waved a hand dismissing the concern. “I’m fine.”. He wanted to point at the shackles, but while Abby and him had been busy, Mystery had placed the cuffs back in the satchel and pushed it behind the headboard, so instead, he stood up and straightened his clothes. “Since everyone is here, is it time to talk yet?”
Abby got up as well, and Romance and Jinu took his place on the bed.
Baby waved Abby away. “I want to ask the questions!”
Abby raised an eyebrow at him.
Baby: “Come on, let me ask!”. Abby raised both eyebrows at him and Baby put up his fists. “Want to fight over it?”
Abby’s jaw tightened but before anything could happen, Mystery spoke: “Let him ask.”. When Abby’s gaze turned to Mystery, he added: “Please.”
Abby sighed: “Fine. Ask.”
Baby stood straighter, but with Abby next to him, he still felt small. He looked around, but with Jinu, Romance and Mystery sitting on the edge of the bed, there wasn’t space left for Abby to sit. With a snap of his fingers, he conjured a chair, just as worn down as the one upstairs, then gestured at it.
Abby took hold of the chair and spun it around, then straddled it and rested his forearms on the backrest.
Now that he was the only one standing, Baby felt better. He took a breath and began speaking. “In my wisdom” he held up a finger “I decided I should lead by example.” he pointed the finger at his own chest “So I will go first.”. He waited for a moment, and when no one said anything, he went on. “Never knew my parents. They could be dead or alive, I have no idea. The first thing I can remember clearly is running away from the makeshift orphanage an old lady had in her house.” his face scrunched up “I couldn’t stand the endless cries of her cats… and those of the younger children.” he stuck out his tongue, then his face returned to normal “Without parents, I don’t know how old I truly am so I’m guessing at things. I must have been around five maybe. Then I lived on the streets, was much better anyway. When I was about twelve, a tailor took me in, let me sleep in the back room and in exchange I cleaned the shop and ran errands. It was good for a while, until he got drunk one night and came to me. Said I had to suck him off. He held a knife to my cheek and said if I bite, he’ll cut me.” he grinned wide “So I bit him and he cut me.” he ran his fingers over the place on his cheek where the ugly scar had been.
Jinu snorted a laugh.
Baby turned to face him. “What? No one gets to put their cock in me without my permission.". Jinu gestured for him to go and Baby continued “Let me see, what else… I got beaten a few times by older boys, starved, got sick, got better, just the usual. Then I found Abby and Jinu and I came here. That’s pretty much it.”
Romance: “You had no deal with Gwi-ma, how did you know to ask to be brought here?”
Baby: “Ah, that. I got caught stealing from a temple once. The priest there told me that I would be dragged to the underworld and become a demon if I sin. Since then I became interested in the subject. I didn’t understand why at that time and to be honest I don’t understand why even now, but I just knew I wanted to be dragged into the underworld.” he shrugged and smiled “It turned out well.”. When no more questions came, Baby pointed at Abby. “You next. Parents?”
Abby glared at Baby but answered: “Mother died when I was five. Father raised me until he got bored of it.”
Baby: “Died died, or died like Mystery’s mom?”
Abby shrugged. “Died from illness.”
Baby: “And then what happened?”
Abby shifted uncomfortably before answering: “My father liked to drink more than liked having a son. He sold me to an arena master when I was ten. The arena master was kind and he took care of me, trained me to fight. As I got older, he wanted other things too, but he was never cruel with me or the other boys. He was killed when I was sixteen and another took his place.” Abby grimaced and continued speaking through gritted teeth “He was something special. Pure fucking evil and… disgusting. He had me for two years before Gwi-ma reached out to me.”
Baby nodded, then turned to Romance. “Your turn.”
Romance was silent for a moment and Jinu reached out and took his hand. With a sigh, Romance began his story. “My parents should still be alive and well. I was an only child, nothing special. Lived in a small village, got married young, then there was a fire and she died. I tried to save her, but I was burned. My parents tried to take care of me but I was a burden. Always in pain, not being able to work, hideous to look at. A merchant came by one day and offered to take me along as his helper. I could work in the back of the wagon where no one could see me. I left with him. But instead of keeping me as his helper, he sold me to an eccentric collector in a big town.” Romance went quiet again and Jinu squeezed his hand. After a deep breath, Romance went on. “He was fascinated with my burns. He kept me in a cage and displayed me at his parties. His guests paid him to be allowed to take out their fantasies on me. And when there were no guests, he was the one to shame me.”
Baby pursed his lips, then asked: ‘Sooo…the wife… how did you meet her? Was she a girl from the village?”
Romance shook his head. “No. She arrived in the village one day. An older woman, alone, but wealthy enough to buy a farm. She took a liking towards me. My parents encouraged me, but there was no need. She was beautiful and kind. I fell in love with her and we got married.”
Baby made a face, then gestured for Romance to continue.
Romance: “She died in the fire. Or at least that’s what I thought happened. I heard her call my name. I tried to save her. It was all for nothing…”
Baby grinned: “Did you sleep with her?”
Jinu snapped at him: “Baby!”
Baby: “What? I’m just curious. Since you know…” he glanced at Mystery.
Mystery: “I do not know if she is truly my mother. There is a grander design I am not seeing.”
Baby’s attention turned to Mystery. “What happened to you?”
Mystery shook his head and pointed at Jinu.
Jinu sighed. “Alright. I never knew my father. It was always just my mother and my sister. I must have been too young when he left us to remember him, and my mother never spoke of him. We were always poor and my mother was ill. I tried to take care of them, but work was scarce. The nobleman sometimes took mercy on the poor. But he wanted things in return. I couldn’t allow it to happen to my mother or sister. He was cruel. He placed the food on the table so I could see it, so I would not forget what I would lose if I said no.”. Jinu squeezed his eyes shut for a moment before continuing “All I wanted was to be able to provide for my family. But I was broken. That’s when Gwi-ma whispered to me.”
Baby rubbed his chin, then went to Mystery and knelt in front of him. “Mystery, what happened after your mother supposedly died?”
Mystery shook his head.
Baby: “Did someone take you in?”
Mystery nodded.
Baby: “Did they lock you up?” another nod “Did they hurt you?” a shake of the head “Did they do other bad things to you?” another nod “Did Gwi-ma come to you then?” another shake “Did someone else hurt you?” a nod “Then Gwi-ma came?” another nod. Baby stood up and clapped his hands once then rubbed them together. “Well, this is starting to make some sense. All of you got saved by Gwi-ma’s offer.”
Abby shook his head: “What about Romance’s wife and Mystery’s mom being a demon from the realm of lies? How does that make sense?”
Baby: “Without her getting Romance hurt, Romance wouldn’t have needed to make a deal. And who knows what happened with Mystery. Would need some details to sort that one out.”
Romance spoke softly and shivered. “It was all because of her. I had to… to… suffer that disgusting man’s touch…”
Baby’s eyes widened and he turned to Abby. “Wait. You said the same thing. That he was disgusting. How did he look?”
Abby: “Around your height. Fat, but somehow only in his belly and face. And his touch was… I don’t know, it made me feel ashamed.”
Jinu spoke slowly: “Brown eyes, thin lips, and his fingers were bony despite him being overweight…”
Romance looked between Jinu and Abby in disbelief.
Silence descended over the room. Then Mystery spoke: “I killed him. It cannot be.”. All eyes turned to him and Mystery seemed to shrink as his cheeks burned red.
Abby: “Are we talking about the same person tormenting all of us?”
Baby: “Mystery is what? Two thousand years old? If he killed him back then, how could he have tormented the rest of you?”
Abby: “It was not a man. It was a demon. Is that right, Mystery?”
Mystery gave a small nod.
Baby: “So? Demon or not, if Mystery killed him, he’s dead dead.”
Jinu: “Maybe a shapeshifter took its form after Mystery killed him.”. He shivered again at the thought of the man. “He was made to shame.”
Abby: “Why would a shifter do Gwi-ma’s work?”
Baby: “Why would some of Gwi-ma’s chosen come here demanding Mystery, then try to kill you?”
Jinu: “What is going on?”. He looked at Mystery. “You know more than you’re telling us, don’t you?”. When Mystery didn’t react, Jinu pressed him. “This has gone too far, Mystery. We almost died several times. You have to tell us more.”. Mystery only shook his head. Jinu sat up and glared down at him. “Romance almost died. Abby almost died. We all got trapped back at your place. Do you want us to die? Is that it?”
Abby stood up as well and took a step towards Jinu. “Leave him alone, Jinu.”
Jinu ignored Abby and his voice rose to a shout. “They are after you, not after us. We’re going to die because of your damn secrets. Tell us what’s happening.”
Abby grabbed Jinu’s hand and spun him around. “Shouting at him is not going to get you anywhere.”
Jinu yanked his hand free and turned back to Mystery. “Do you want Romance to die next time? Or maybe Baby? Or Abby? Do you even care about what happens to us? Or are your secrets more important?”
Abby growled: “Enough.” then grabbed Jinu’s arm again and in a cloud of purple mist, they were gone.
They reappeared upstairs and Jinu pulled his hand away from Abby’s grip then shouted at him: “Why are you protecting him? He knows more.”. Abby just stared at Jinu and Jinu glared back at him for a moment, then ran a hand through his hair and sighed. “I’m sorry.”
Abby: “Better.”
Jinu ran his hand through his hair again and sat down on the edge of the bed.
Abby took a knee in front of him. “You’re right. He knows more.”
Jinu: “Did he tell you?”
Abby: “Some of it.”. He ran his fingers over Jinu’s cheek. “Jinu, some things can’t be spoken about freely. You understand that? If Gwi-ma learns about it, he will kill us all without a second thought.”
Jinu leaned into Abby’s touch. “I just don’t want anything to happen to you. Or to Romance. Or to Baby and Mystery.” he paused for a moment, then sighed “You’re all my family.”
Abby’s eyes softened as he looked at Jinu and his fingers slid down to his jaw. “I’ll keep us safe. Nothing will happen to any of you.”. His hand moved to the back of Jinu’s neck and pulled him closer. “Let me take care of you.”. He leaned in and kissed Jinu slowly and rested his other hand on Jinu’s thigh.
Jinu let out a small, shaky breath against Abby’s lips and his hands reached for Abby’s shoulders, gripping the fabric of his shirt.
Abby broke the kiss just enough to whisper, his lips still close to Jinu’s. “Relax, Jinu.”. The hand on Jinu’s thigh slid higher and his fingers pressed lightly into the muscle. “You’re so tense.”
Jinu let out another shaky breath. “It’s been so long since we've been alone.”
Abby’s gaze darkened with desire as he stared into Jinu’s eyes. “Too long.”. He tightened his grip on the back of Jinu’s neck and pulled him in for another kiss, this one harder and more possessive. His tongue pushed past Jinu’s lips, claiming his mouth while his other hand squeezed Jinu’s thigh.
Jinu moaned softly into the kiss, his fingers digging into Abby’s shoulders. “Abby…”
Abby pulled back to look at him. “Hush, Jinu. I’m not going to hurt you.”
Jinu smiled: “Maybe… just a bit.”
Abby chuckled. “Maybe. If you ask nicely.”. With a firm push, he guided Jinu down on his back. “But as I remember, I left something unfinished last time.”. Abby’s hands moved to Jinu’s shirt and he opened the buttons one by one, watching the way Jinu’s chest rose and fell. He spread the fabric apart and leaned down, then pressed slow kisses along his collarbone. “Let me show you.” he whispered against Jinu’s skin, hip lips trailing lower over his chest.
Jinu moaned softly and his body arched under Abby’s lips, hands twitching as if unsure if he should reach for Abby or stay still.
Abby kissed lower, his lips brushing over Jinu’s stomach as his hands moved to the waistband of Jinu’s pants. He unbuckled the belt, then undid the buttons. His fingers hooked under the fabric and tugged down. Jinu lifted his hips and Abby pulled the pants down past his hips and down his thighs.
Jinu’s hard cock sprang free and he let out a moan as he realized what Abby was talking about. He raised his head to look down at Abby. “Abby…”
Abby cut Jinu off “Don’t talk.”, as he settled between Jinu’s legs. He wrapped his fingers around Jinu’s cock and stroked him slowly, all the way from base to tip, watching the pleasure reflected in Jinu’s face.
Jinu tried to stifle another moan as Abby’s hand moved over his cock with a steady rhythm. His hips shifted under the touch. “Oh fuck… Abby, fuck.”
Abby smirked and lowered his head to press a kiss just below Jinu’s navel, letting his lips linger on the sensitive skin. “What is it, Jinu?”. His breath was hot against Jinu’s groin as he kissed closer to the base of Jinu’s cock, teasing the area with light grazes of his tongue.
Jinu’s hands gripped the sheets and his knuckles whitened. He tried to beg, but his voice came out strained. “Yes, please Abby. Don’t stop.”
Abby kissed along the side of Jinu’s shaft, lips brushing over the heated skin, while his hand kept moving and his thumb circled over the tip on every stroke. His head moved lower and pressed soft open mouth kisses to the crease of Jinu’s thigh.
Jinu squirmed and a whimper escaped him. He panted “I’m not going to last like this.” and his hips bucked into Abby’s hand.
Abby used his free hand to press down on Jinu’s hip to hold him still. “Easy, Jinu.”. He licked a slow stripe along the underside of Jinu’s cock, stopping just before the head, then kissed the tip lightly, barely touching it before pulling back to stroke him faster.
Jinu’s head fell back against the bed and his moans grew louder. “You’re going to make me lose it.”. The words came out between gasps as his body began to tremble under Abby’s control.
Abby looked up. “Look at me, Jinu.”. His hand didn’t stop, instead he squeezed tighter as he stroked Jinu faster.
Jinu’s gaze met Abby’s and the look in Abby’s eyes sent him over the edge. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.”. His cock throbbed and spilled over Abby’s hand as his body shuddered through the release. Abby kept stroking him, slowing down as Jinu’s breath turned ragged. He pressed one last kiss to Jinu’s inner thigh, then sat down on the bed next to him. Jinu’s hips bucked again and Abby chuckled softly. “Are you alright?”
Jinu nodded, still catching his breath.
Abby wiped his hand on the sheets, then stood up and used the corner to wipe the mess off Jinu’s chest. He leaned down and kissed the spot, making Jinu’s shudder again. “Alright. Enough.”. He tugged Jinu’s boots off, then his pants. He pulled his own shirt off over his head and kicked off his boots, then laid down in bed. Grabbing Jinu’s arm, he half guided, half dragged him until they were next to each other. Abby propped his head up on an elbow and gently stroked Jinu’s cheek with his other hand. “If you keep getting impatient, I’m never going to finish showing you.”
Jinu’s eyes widened and Abby couldn't suppress a small laugh at the look on Jinu’s face.
Abby’s laughter faded into a softer expression as he traced his thumb along Jinu’s jaw. “I’m sorry, Jinu. I haven’t made time for you. For us.”
Jinu blinked up at him. “We’ve been busy.”
Abby shook his head. “That’s not an excuse. You’re important to me, Jinu.”. He leaned in and pressed a slow kiss to Jinu’s lips as his hand slid down to rest on Jinu’s chest.
Jinu sighed into the kiss and his hand reached up to grip Abby’s arm. “I missed you.”. He tugged at Abby’s arm, trying to pull him closer. “I missed this.”
Abby’s hand slid to Jinu’s hip, fingers digging in as he pressed his body over him, trapping Jinu beneath his weight. The kiss grew more intense and Jinu shifted restlessly under Abby.
With a groan, Jinu slid his hands down Abby’s back and then lower, fumbling for the waistband of Abby’s pants. He hooked his claws into the fabric and tugged hard. “Get these off. Now.”
Abby pulled back and smirked. “Oh look at you. Are you giving the order now, Jinu?”
Jinu gave Abby’s pants another tug. “I don’t want to wait anymore.”
Abby rolled on his back and shoved his pants down, then kicked them off. Jinu wrapped a hand around his own cock and stroked it as he waited for Abby to undress, then spread his legs, making space for Abby to kneel between his thighs. Abby gripped the base of his cock and tapped it lightly against Jinu’s hand. “What about me, hm?”
Jinu let out another groan in protest, but wrapped his hand around Abby’s cock. He stroked it slowly, then hooked his thumb around his own cock, lifting it so they pressed together. “Abby, please.”
Abby chuckled. “Begging already? What is it you want, Jinu?”
Jinu spread his legs wider. “Make me feel like you did the first time.”
Abby’s smile turned predatory and he slowly slid his cock away from Jinu’s hand, then positioned it at his entrance. Jinu’s hips bucked and Abby pinned his thigh to the bed with one hand, then pushed in slowly. Jinu gasped as Abby’s cock began to stretch him, but his hips pushed against him. Abby’s smile turned into a smirk as he slid in deeper and his hand wrapped around Jinu’s throat, fingers pressing hard enough to restrict airflow without cutting it off completely. He leaned down and his lips brushed against Jinu’s ear as he whispered: “Do you want to surrender to me?”
A choked moan escaped Jinu as his hands began to claw at Abby’s shoulders. He managed to gasp: “Yes, yes. Take me.” as his body trembled under the pressure of Abby’s grip and the stretch of his cock. His hips jerked again, desperate for more, as his chest heaved under the restraint.
Abby’s eyes began to glow and he tightened his hold on Jinu’s throat. “Do you want me to make you beg?”. Jinu couldn’t get enough air to form words and just nodded. Abby eased up enough to let him breathe. “Are you going to obey me?”. Jinu nodded again and Abby kissed his cheek. “Good.”. He started to move his hips with slow and deep thrusts, each one dragging out every sensation, making Jinu feel every ridge and twitch of his cock. His free hand slid down between them and his finger brushed the tip of Jinu’s cock, rubbing slow circles until precum coated his fingers. “Look at this mess you’re making.”. He lifted his slick fingers to Jinu’s mouth. “Suck.”
The simple command sent Jinu’s mind into overdrive and without realising what he was doing, his lips parted and sucked Abby’s fingers with a muffled moan. His tongue swirled around them, tasting himself, and his eyes fluttered closed. Abby pulled his fingers free and smeared the saliva and remaining precum over Jinu’s lips then kissed him hard. The taste of himself on Abby’s lips, the ache of being filled by his cock, it was too much and not enough all at once. He craved more, needed to be broken down further, to be owned by Abby. He was losing grip on himself and yet he wanted Abby to push him even harder, to strip away everything until there was nothing but raw desire left.
Abby pulled back from the kiss and he released Jinu’s throat, then trailed his hand down over Jinu’s chest, claws pressing hard enough to leave red marks. “Already falling apart?”. He kept his thrusts slow and deep as he reached further down to cup Jinu’s balls, squeezing lightly before dragging his claws up the sensitive skin of his inner thigh. “Not yet, Jinu. We’re just starting.”. He leaned down and bit Jinu’s neck while his cock dragged out almost fully before slamming back in, making Jinu’s whole body jolt.
Jinu whimpered and his hands dropped to the mattress and gripped the sheets hard. “Abby, please. I need…”. His words cut off into a moan as Abby bit down harder, then licked over the spot. Jinu’s body arched off the bed and his cock throbbed painfully, leaking more precum as he began to shiver under the torment.
Abby pulled out completely and watched Jinu squirm at the loss, then growled: “Not until I say. Beg for it.”. He spat into his hand and rubbed the saliva over his cock before teasing the tip against Jinu’s entrance, not pushing in, just rubbing slowly to drive him mad.
Jinu’s voice cracked. “I’ll do anything. Please fuck me. Please.”. His hips bucked uselessly as his eyes pleaded with Abby.
Abby moved back, giving Jinu room to move. “Anything? On your knees then.”. Jinu scrambled to obey, turning and getting on all fours, and arching his back. Abby ran his hand over Jinu’s lower back and let out a low growl of approval. “You’re being so good, Jinu.”. He took hold of Jinu’s hip with one hand and guided his cock with the other, then slammed in hard, rocking Jinu’s forward.
Jinu cried out “Fuck, yes. Yes.”, but Abby let out a predatory chuckle and set a slow pace again, keeping Jinu on the brink but not allowing him to go over. Jinu whimpered and his arms began to shake as Abby tormented him.
Abby’s free hand cupped Jinu’s balls and rolled them in his palm, tugging lightly, then squeezed just enough to make Jinu gasp. “Beg more, Jinu. You have to earn your release.”
Jinu’s head dropped forward and his body trembled as he fought to form words through the haze of need. “Abby, I can’t take it. Make me cum, please.”. His voice broke on every word as his hips jerked back against Abby, seeking more friction, more anything.
Abby tightened his grip on Jinu’s balls for a moment, earning another gasp, before easing up to stroke the sensitive patch of skin behind them with his fingertips. “That’s it, keep begging.”. He leaned forward and pressed his chest against Jinu’s back as he bit at his shoulder. His thrusts stayed slow but deep, grinding into Jinu with every push.
Jinu whimpered: “I beg you, touch me, fuck me. Please.”. His arms buckled as he nearly collapsed, only held up by Abby’s hold on his hip. His moans turned desperate as Abby kept playing with his balls, rolling and tugging with just the right pressure to keep him on the edge. “I’m yours. I’m yours Abby. Please.”
At Jinu’s words, Abby growled and his own breath hitched as he fought his own building pleasure. “Damn right, you’re mine.”. His hand slid from Jinu’s balls to his cock and stroked it hard and fast while his thrusts picked up pace, driving deep into him. “Cum for me, Jinu.”
Jinu couldn't cry out, instead he whimpered and his body seized as his release hit hard, spilling over Abby’s hand and on the sheets beneath him. His arms gave out and his chest hit the mattress as he shook through the aftershocks, gasping for air. “Fuck… Abby… fuck…”. The words were barely coherent as his mind blanked from the intensity.
Abby held Jinu’s ass up, thrusting a few more times to chase his own release. With a low groan he pushed deep and held still as his cock shot its load inside Jinu. He collapsed over him for a moment, both of them panting hard, then pulled out slowly and rolled on his back beside Jinu. After a few more deep breaths, be turned to look at Jinu. “Are you alright? Did I push you too hard?”
Jinu managed a shaky laugh and turned his head to look at Abby. “You’re evil.”
Abby smirked and reached over to smack Jinu’s thigh lightly. “You begged for it.”. He pulled Jinu closer against his chest and held him until Jinu caught his breath and stopped shivering.
Jinu pressed a kiss to Abby’s chest, then sighed with content. “I needed that.”
Abby propped his head up on an elbow and looked at Jinu. “Feeling better now?”
Jinu traced his finger over Abby’s patterns. “Yes. You always make things better.”. He looked up and met Abby’s gaze. “It’s not just the sex, you know that, right? I could get roughed up by any of the others.”
Abby searched Jinu’s face. “Then why me?”
Jinu: “It’s different with you. I feel… safe and… It’s like you see all the messy parts of me and still want to claim them.”
Abby gently cupped Jinu’s cheek. “I do. I want all of you.”
Jinu leaned into the touch. “We’re good together. We… fit.”. His eyes closed for a moment and a smile showed on his lips. “In every way that matters.”. His eyes opened again and they met Abby’s, then he said the words not expecting a reply, just needing to say them. “I love you.”
Abby’s thumb slowly stroked Jinu’s cheek. He closed his eyes for a moment and took a breath. Then he smiled and opened his eyes. “Damn it, Jinu. I love you too.”
Jinu blinked and his jaw slowly dropped before he recovered and pushed himself up on an elbow to be at eye level with Abby. “Wait. What did you just say?”
Abby’s smile lit up his face as it grew wider. “You heard me. Now shut up and get over here. I’m not saying it again.”. He gripped Jinu’s chin and pulled him into a passionate kiss.
Chapter 42: Tied down
Summary:
Romance and Mystery have a little talk, making Baby excited. Then Baby takes over asking questions and "gets" his answer.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene in the middle. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 42
Tied down
(Baby/Mystery)
Romance lifted his hand and tried to reach for Jinu, but Abby grabbed Jinu’s arm and they vanished. With a sigh, Romance let his hand fall down and turned towards Mystery. “He didn’t mean it, Mystery. He’s just scared.”. He shifted closer to him. “Are you alright?”
Mystery: “Yes.”
Romance rested a hand on Mystery’s thigh. “I know this is awkward and uncomfortable, but I want to ask you a question about your mother.”
Mystery looked at Romance. “Ask.”
Romance: “Did she make you believe she loved you?”
Mystery didn’t answer and as the silence stretched, Baby sat down in the chair the same Abby had. He checked his reflection in the mirror and his lips pressed together in a line. Definitely not as imposing as Abby had been. He got his feet under him and crouched on the seat, with his knees to either side of the backrest, then rested his forearms on top of it and checked his reflection again. “Much better.” he thought as a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. If he couldn’t go for imposing, he would settle for manic. Mystery took a breath and Baby shifted his attention to him.
Mystery: “I thought she loved me, yes. She treated me like I was the most precious thing in her life. Perhaps I was important. Not as a person, but as a possession.”
Romance: “You never suspected she was not human?”
Mystery: “I did not. I believed her to be dead.”
Romance: “But she wields the same power as the other shifters we came across. You knew the one that attacked us at the cave.”
Mystery gave a small nod. “I knew them all. I have served the Master of lies. I did not come across my mother during that time.”. Romance was silent for a moment while trying to find the words to ask what he really wanted to know. Mystery watched him and seemed to understand what Romance was struggling with. He covered Romance’s hand on his thigh with his own. “You want to know why she chose us?”
Romance: “Yes.”
Mystery: “I do not know what her plan for me was, but she guided you into Gwi-ma’s path.”
Romance scoffed. “She did more than guide me.”
Mystery squeezed Romance’s hand. “I will find her. We will have our revenge.”
Romance stared at Mystery at a loss of words. He didn’t want to hurt her. Or did he? Romance thought back at how life used to be before the fire. Did he want to go back to that? No, it was not possible. And it was all because of her. Everything that happened that led to him becoming a demon was because of her. Revenge sounded good. And Mystery was going to make it happen. He leaned in and captured Mystery’s lips in a slow kiss. Mystery responded and the kiss deepened.
Baby became still like a statue and held his breath. His favorite two people to watch were getting it on right in front of him. Romance shifted closer to Mystery and tangled a hand in his hair, making Baby fight hard to suppress a groan. He didn’t want to draw attention to himself so he didn’t dare move. Not yet. He would wait until things heated up more and they became distracted. It shouldn’t take long, Romance’s hand was already roaming over Mystery’s body and Mystery was holding on to Romance. Baby bit his lower lips as a tingle made his cock twitch. Then the runes in the room flared for a moment and Romance froze, then slowly pulled back from Mystery.
Romance: “I’m sorry. I think I’m going to take a walk.”. He sat up and headed up the stairs.
Mystery watched him go, then looked at Baby. “There is something wrong with him.”
Baby looked at Mystery, then at the ceiling, then back at Mystery. “I think he’s jealous.”
Mystery shifted his gaze back to the stairs. “That might be part of the problem, but it is not what concerns me.”
Baby got off the chair and moved to sit down on the bed, next to Mystery. “The dream?”
Mystery kept his attention on the stairs. “Yes. How did you know?”
Baby: “I saw Jinu fight against him in a dream. When they were both injured.”
Mystery: “Did you intervene?”
Baby smirked. “No. I just watched. Jinu had it somewhat handled.”
Mystery: “He cannot fight that side of Romance.”
Baby shrugged. “I offered to help, but Jinu said he has it under control. I’m not going to get between those two. They can sort it out.”. Mystery continued to stare at the stairs and Baby shifted uncomfortably. He bit the inside of his cheek and fidgeted with his hands before gathering the courage to speak. “Hey, Mystery?”
Mystery turned his head towards Baby.
Baby: “Are you mad at me for touching your things?”
Mystery: “No.”
Baby let out a shaky breath and grinned. “Good, because I’m only a little bit sorry for doing it.”. When Mystery just stared at him, Baby decided it was time to ask the important questions. “So… were you always a boy?”
Mystery: “Yes.”
Baby: “Then why did your mom call you a girl?”
Mystery: “She raised me as a girl.”
Baby: “Like dress you up like a girl even though you were a boy?”
Mystery: “Yes.”
Baby: “Did you know you were a boy or did you think you were a girl?”
Mystery shrugged. “I thought I was a girl. Eventually I understood I was a boy, but I had to pretend to be a girl.”
Baby could barely contain his excitement. “Did you… like wearing girl clothes?”
Mystery: “Clothes are just to cover your body. I had to be a girl so I wore a dress. Now I am a demon, I wear this.” he gestured at his chest.
Baby knelt on the bed and leaned towards Mystery. “Come on, Mystery. Don’t pretend. Clothes are not just clothes. There’s more to it.”. Mystery shrugged in response and Baby leaned in closer. “I noticed you prefer us to keep our pants on when we fuck. You like that. Am I guessing right?”
Mystery touched his lips to Baby’s and whispered: “Do you want me to show you?”
Baby shivered from excitement: “Fuck yes. Show me.”
Mystery pulled away. “Take your coat and hat off. Leave everything else on.”. Baby scrambled to comply while Mystery reached behind the headboard and grabbed the satchel, then took the wooden box out.
Baby stared in disbelief as Mystery simply opened the lid and took something out before closing it again. “How…”
Mystery ignored the question and let a ribbon unfold. It was the same color as Mystery’s hair and had a darker stripe along the edges. He pointed to the middle of the bed. “Lay down, please.”
Baby smirked and did as Mystery wanted.
Mystery straddled Baby’s hips. “May I touch you?”
Baby: “Yes, yes.”
Mystery stretched the ribbon between his hands. “May I tie your wrists?”
Baby held out his hands, wrists crossed, and his face almost split in half from his grin. “Oh I do like where this is going. Tie me up!”
Mystery tied the ribbon around Baby’s wrists, then leaned over him, forcing his hands above his head. He took the ends of the ribbon and pressed them against the headboard and his palm.
Baby felt a tingle in his wrists, like they were going numb, then the feeling went away. “I like this. I’m all yours.”. Mystery said nothing, just got up and walked to the foot of the bed where he took his time taking off his own coat and hat. Baby tugged at his makeshift restraint and was surprised when it held. He shifted his hips and watched Mystery undress. “I see you learned a few things from Abby.”
When he was done, Mystery sat back down on Baby’s thighs, his weight pressing down just enough to make Baby squirm. He bent over and hovered his lips over Baby’s chest, close enough to let Baby feel his hot breaths through the fabric of his shirt.
The anticipation alone had Baby’s heart pounding and his entire body was already tingling with need. “Mmmm, the silent treatment. I like it.”
Mystery’s lips pressed against Baby’s collarbone through the fabric, a slow kiss that sent a shiver racing down Baby’s spine. The sensation was muted by the shirt but it still made Baby’s breath hitch.
Baby tugged uselessly at the ribbon. “Mystery, come on.”
Mystery said nothing and his mouth returned to the same spot, kissing along the edge of Baby’s collarbone and letting his lips drag over the fabric. He moved his hands over Baby’s chest, fingers splayed, pressing down through the shirt. He traced the contours of Baby’s ribs, letting his claws drag over the fabric with enough pressure to make Baby feel the scratch.
Baby groaned and his hips twitched upward, looking for friction against Mystery. “Fuck, Mystery, you’re messing with me. Touch me already.”
Mystery’s fingers continued their torment, sliding up and down Baby’s chest, circling over his sternum, then pressing harder as they moved to his sides. The shirt bunched under Mystery’s touch, the dragging fabric making every move more maddening for Baby.
Baby’s breathing turned ragged and short gasps escaped him as his cock strained painfully against his pants. “Fuck, I’m already so hard.”. He tugged at the ribbon harder, but it didn’t give. With a frustrated growl he tried to sit up, but Mystery placed a hand on his shoulder and pushed him back down.
His hands resumed their track over Baby’s chest, then moved lower, brushing over Baby’s stomach and back up to his chest, fingers pressing in and making Baby shift from side to side. His lips moved along the other side of Baby’s collarbone, pressing harder, letting the heat of his break soak through.
Baby’s body began to tremble and he kicked his feet as he tried to buck up against Mystery, desperation taking over. “I can’t handle this slow shit. Touch me for real.”. He groaned as Mystery brushed over a sensitive spot. “Please…”
Mystery kissed a heated path along Baby’s collarbone and let his teeth graze lightly over it, adding to the teasing. His fingers pressed into Baby’s chest once more, then dragged down with deliberate slowness, making the fabric pull taut against Baby’s overheated skin.
Baby heard himself whimper as his body began to shake with unfulfilled need. “Fuck, I’m begging you, Mystery. You’re driving me mad. Do something.”
Mystery’s lips lingered on Baby’s collarbone as he trailed his fingers down Baby’s chest one last time. Then his hands slid lower and gripped the hem of Baby’s shirt, tugging it up to reveal his abs. The cooler air of the room hit Baby’s overheated skin and he shuddered.
Baby: “You’re going to kill me.” he managed to get out before Mystery dipped his head down, his lips brushing over the exposed skin just above Baby’s waistband. He kissed slowly along the edge where clothing met flesh, then let his lips drag along the same path. Baby’s hips jerked up and a desperate whine escaped his lips. “That’s it. I’m dying.”
Mystery’s tongue flicked out as he traced another torturous line along Baby’s waistband, then dipped under the edge of his pants before pulling back. His hands held Baby’s hips in place as Baby writhed and tugged at the ribbon. The teasing continued, Mystery’s lips working along the line of exposed skin and biting gently, sending jolts of pleasure straight to Baby’s aching cock.
Baby’s voice broke as his body trembled harder. “You’re driving me mad. Come on.”. His legs twitched as he tried to press up against Mystery, but Mystery’s weight kept him pinned. His fingers moved to Baby’s belt and the sound of the buckle clinking open seemed to echo in the charged silence of the room. Baby’s breath hitched and he lifted his head to look down at Mystery, a desperate moan escaping as he watched Mystery’s hands work slowly. The belt slipped free and Mystery’s thumb brushed over the top button of Baby’s pants, then popped it open with a flick. When Mystery didn’t go any further, just let his fingers linger there, grazing the skin, Baby growled and let his head fall back against the mattress. “Fuck.”
Mystery’s fingers hooked under the edge, then slid them down enough to expose what he wanted. He barely brushed against Baby’s cock as he pulled the fabric back so only the tip and a short length of the shaft were free, the rest still confined by his pants. Baby’s hips twitched and he lifted his head again to watch what Mystery was doing, but Mystery shifted and stood back to undo his own pants. He eased his cock out in the same way, allowing only the head and a bit of his shaft to be free. Then he grabbed the hem of his shirt and bit down on it, using his teeth to keep it clear.
That sight reminded Baby of his fantasy and he had to close his eyes and tense his muscles to hold back. Between shallow breaths he managed to form words. “Mystery… Whatever you want to do to me… do it fast. I’m not going to last.”
Mystery lowered himself back onto Baby, their exposed cocks brushing against each other and sending a sharp jolt through Baby’s entire body. Baby gasped and his hips strained to push up, but Mystery’s body pinned him in place. Mystery adjusted his position, making their cocks stay pressed together then started to move in a slow grind, dragging their lengths against each other. The rough edge of their pants scraped lightly against their sensitive skin, adding to the building pressure.
Baby’s legs tensed. “Yes. Yes. Keep going. Fuck this feels good.”
Mystery’s movements picked up and he rolled his hips, causing the friction between them to grow hotter and slicker with every pass. The grind turned harder and more insistent as their cocks slid against each other.
Baby grunted and tugged helplessly at the ribbon. “Mystery, fuck. I’m going to cum. You feel so fucking good.”. Mystery’s pace quickened and his hips pressed down with more force, making the contact between them almost painful. Baby’s breath came in short bursts and every nerve in his body screamed as the tension coiled tighter and tighter. His hips jerked uncontrollably beneath Mystery and his release hit hard, spilling between them and coating their cocks as Baby shuddered through the waves of pleasure. Mystery followed, his own breath hitching as his body tensed. His cock throbbed as he came, adding to the mess between them. His movements slowed but didn’t stop until they were both spent.
Baby’s chest heaved as he tried to catch his breath, but he managed a shaky laugh. “Fuck, Mystery. You almost killed me.”
Mystery released the hem of his shirt from between his teeth and kissed Baby’s neck. Baby moaned and Mystery placed another kiss on his cheek, then reached out a hand and touched the ribbon. It untangled from around Baby’s wrists and Mystery pulled it away.
Baby placed his hands on Mystery’s shoulders and pushed him up so he could look at him. “Sooo…”
Mystery smiled. “Perhaps you like slow stuff.”
Baby: “I like you.”. His eyes widened when he realised what he just said, but recovered quickly. “You act all innocent, but you’re all messed up in your head. I like that.”
Mystery: “You do. You could have freed yourself easily.”
Baby grinned. “Where’s the fun in that?” then his eyes widened with an idea. “Hey, Mystery… could that ribbon hold Abby tied down?”. Mystery blushed and Baby lifted himself on his elbows. “Nooo, you already thought of it?”
Mystery shook his head and tried to move away from Baby, but Baby wrapped an arm around him and held him in place.
Baby: “You’re not getting out of this. Tell me. Or…” he ran his claws down Mystery’s side, making him twitch “... I’m going to have to resort to violence.”. Mystery only blushed harder and Baby began his assault, once again filling the room with giggles and laughter.
After a while, they calmed down and cleaned up, and Mystery rolled the ribbon back up and reached for the box. Baby sat crosslegged in front of him and waited for him to open the box again. Mystery took the box out and Baby blinked, making his eyes glow. He checked their reflections in the mirror and was surprised to see that the box had a reflection. Mystery opened the lid and placed the ribbon inside, then quickly snapped it shut. Baby reached for it and pulled it from Mystery’s grip. As soon as the box was out of Mystery’s hands, its reflection vanished. Baby slowly held out the box to Mystery and as Mystery touched it, its reflection returned. “Aha!”. Baby opened the lid, but Mystery snapped it shut and yanked the box away from Baby’s hold.
Mystery: “It is mine.”
Baby: “I want to see what other things you’re hiding inside.”
Mystery tilted his head. “Why?”
Baby tried to reach for the box again. “I’m curious!”
Mystery kept the box out of Baby’s reach, then placed it into the satchel. He stood up and picked up the satchel, then managed to take one step towards the stairs before Baby caught his wrist.
Baby: “Why are you leaving?”
Mystery slowly turned his head and looked at the spot where Baby’s hand wrapped around his wrist.
Baby tightened his grip. “Don’t leave.”
Mystery: “I have work to do. I have to focus.”
Baby sat up, still holding on to Mystery’s wrist. “Stay here. I will make you a place. You can work.”. Mystery said nothing, he just stared at the spot where their hands touched so Baby continued. “The runes are down here too. And I will let you focus.”. When Mystery didn’t react, Baby’s voice softened. “Please?”
Mystery finally looked up at Baby and nodded.
Baby wrapped his other arm around Mystery’s waist and pulled him into a kiss.
Mystery struggled to pull back enough to speak. “This is not a good start.”
Baby grinned. “Oh, we haven’t started yet.”. He kissed Mystery again and his mind raced with all the possibilities. Not the best day of his life, but it was close, Baby thought and mentally pumped a fist.
Chapter 43: Just a peek
Summary:
Abby "makes" sure Romance is okay. Baby takes Jinu "sightseeing".
Notes:
This chapter has two scenes. Enjoy 😊
Chapter Text
Chapter 43
Just a peek
(Abby/Romance and Baby/Jinu)
Jinu stepped outside and Abby closed the door behind them. Movement caught Abby’s attention and he looked up at the dead tree. Romance was sitting on the lowest branch with his back against the trunk and legs stretched along the limb.
Jinu whispered to Abby: “Go check on him.”
Abby placed a quick kiss on Jinu’s lips. “I won’t be long.”, then headed towards the tree while Jinu made his way around the corner to the basement entrance.
Romance heard the gravel crunching and looked down.
Abby: “Why are you out here alone?”
Romance hopped down and made a graceful landing in front of Abby. “I didn’t want to get caught between Baby and Mystery.”
Abby: “You… didn’t want to get caught between the two of them…”
Romance looked down and sighed. “I have some thinking to do.”. He let out a dry laugh. “Sometimes I wish Mystery would speak more plainly.”
Abby took a step closer and lifted Romance’s chin with a finger. “Look at me, Romance.”
Romance lifted his gaze and when their eyes met, the tension eased out of his shoulders. “There are so many things I don’t understand.”
Abby searched Romance’s face for a while. “Come. We’ll talk inside.”. He swept his gaze over the area behind the fence, then turned and walked back inside the house. He held the door open until Romance entered, then slammed it shut.
Romance tossed his hat on the bed, then faced Abby. “Abby, do you ever feel like you have no control over what’s happening to you?”
Abby took hold of Romance’s upper arms and looked into his eyes. “Listen to me Romance. Do not go down that road. Whatever you were before, that’s gone. You’re a demon now, one of Gwi-ma’s chosen. You’re evil, you’re cruel, you’re manipulative and can make anyone you want drop to their knees at your feet. You’re powerful, Romance. You can’t change the past, but now, you can be the master of your own faith.”
Romance spoke slowly. “My own master… Then why do I want to drop to my knees at your feet every time you say my name? I am the one that should make you lose control. Yet I am the one unable to resist you.”
Abby’s grip on Romance’s arms tightened. “I am the one that controls, the one that makes mortals and demons lust until they break.”. He pressed his forehead to Romance’s. “So tell me… why is it that when you stand this close, every instinct I have screams to take what’s mine, yet I feel like I’m being dragged to my knees by you?”
Romance gripped the front of Abby’s shirt and pushed his forehead against his. “We are both poison, Abby. My power is a silken chain, yours is a raging fire. When we touch, they don’t combine. They cancel each other, leaving only this… only us. It’s not a spell, but I can’t break free from you.”
Romance’s confession made something inside Abby come undone. His hands moved from Romance’s arms and one buried itself forcefully in the pink strands of his hair, while the other gripped his hip. For a second, neither moved, just stared into each other’s eyes. Then Abby pushed Romance backwards until his back hit the wall with a hollow thud. His body pinned Romance in place as their lips met in a hungry kiss.
Romance met Abby’s aggression with his own needy intensity. His hands slid under Abby’s coat and his claws tore the fabric of Abby’s shirt in a desperate attempt to pull Abby even closer. Abby returned the urgency, forcing his knee between Romance’s legs and enforcing his hold.
The frantic kiss continued until Abby had to pull back for air. Their eyes met again and a moment of stillness descended over them. Abby whispered: “What’s happening to us?”
Romance spoke just as softly: “ I don’t know. And I don’t care.”. He waved the back of his hand down Abby’s side and their clothes turned to black mist and vanished. “Take me.”
Abby growled and took hold of Romance’s hips with both hands, then lifted him higher against the wall. Romance gasped, but wrapped his legs around Abby’s waist. Their bare skin seemed to burn where they pressed together as Abby leaned in, his lips grazing the sensitive spot just below Romance’s ear. “Say it again, Romance.”
Romance’s hands clawed at Abby’s shoulders as he squirmed in his hold. “I’m yours, Abby. Take me, please.”
Abby’s lips curled into a smirk and he pushed his hips forward, trapping Romance even tighter against the wall. With one hand, he supported Romance’s ass, and with the other he reached for his own cock. He lined it up, then pushed his hips up slightly, nudging the head of his cock against Romance’s entrance. Romance whimpered in anticipation, but Abby dragged it out, letting the tip press in then pull out, again and again.
Romance whimpered, then his head fell back against the wall as a shudder ran through him. “I want you, Abby.”. His claws dug harder into Abby’s skin as he rocked his hips, trying to get Abby’s cock to go deeper.
With a grunt, Abby pushed his hips up harder and his cock slid inside Romance. Romance cried out and tensed, then cried out again when Abby pulled back only to push in again, deeper and harder. “Is this what you want?”. Abby punctuated his question with another hard thrust.
Romance’s hands slid down Abby’s back, his claws leaving marks as he clung to him and rolled his hips to meet every thrust. “Yes, Abby, yes.”. He tilted his head to the side and bared his neck in submission.
Abby moved his hands, shifting his grip to Romance’s ass, spreading him open wider as he continued to drive his cock in hard. He kissed then bit down on Romance’s neck just enough to sting. “Fuck, Romance. You feel so good.”
Romance’s response was a broken whimper as his body arched against Abby’s and his legs squeezed tighter around his waist, trying to pull him deeper. “More. Abby, please. I want to feel all of you inside me.”
Abby lifted Romance off his cock, then slid his hands to Romance’s inner thighs, spreading his legs. “Come on, then. If you want more.”. Romance uncrossed his ankles and allowed Abby to set him back down on the floor. As soon as Romance’s feet touched the ground, Abby roughly spun him around to face the wall. When Romance arched his back and pushed his ass back, Abby let out an approving growl, then slapped his cock against Romance’s ass. “Show me how much you want my cock inside you.”. He pressed the tip of his cock against Romance’s entrance, then slapped his ass with both hands. “Move.”
Romance braced his hands against the wall and let out a shaky breath, then glanced over his shoulder and pushed his hips back, feeling the thick head of Abby’s cock nudge against him. “I can take it, Abby.”
Abby smirked and rested his hands lightly on Romance’s waist. “Then take it. Show me how badly you want it.”
Romance whimpered and pushed back slowly, his body tensing as the tip stretched him open again. Abby stood still and watched as his cock sunk half way into Romance. Another whimper escaped Romance’s lips as he pulled away, then rocked back, pushing harder against Abby. His breath hitched each time he pushed back but he didn’t stop. His hips moved faster as his whimpers turned to moans and Abby had to fight hard not to slam the remaining inch of his cock into Romance. Romance’s claws scratched at the wall and his hips stuttered for a moment, but he gritted his teeth and forced himself back further.
Abby growled low in his throat as he watched Romance struggle, the sight of his cock slowly sinking into Romance driving him wild. “That’s it. Fuck yourself on my cock.”. Abby’s words made Romance’s cock throb and he pushed back hard one last time, and Abby’s entire length buried itself inside him. Abby allowed Romance to take a breath then pulled back just enough to start thrusting, his hips snapping forward hard. Each upward movement was so forceful it lifted Romance’s heels off the floor.
Romance’s moans turned to cry as his body shivered under the harsh rhythm, pushed to his limit but still craving more. The pleasure was building inside him as each hard thrust filled him and the drag of Abby’s cock ignited every nerve, but he still wanted more, needed more. Being at Abby’s mercy felt so good, it felt right and it messed with Romance’s mind as part of him fought against giving up control. He heard himself moan Abby’s name: “Abby…”
Abby wrapped an arm around Romance’s waist and pulled him upright. “What is it, Romance? Tell me what you want.”
Romance arched his back and his hands reached for Abby’s thighs. He grinded his ass against Abby, making Abby’s cock move inside him. “I want to be at your mercy.”
Abby’s grip tightened around Romance’s waist and a wicked smirk spread across his face as he felt Romance grind against him, the movement teasing his cock. “Oh, you’re going to be at my mercy alright.”. He bent over and hooked his other arm around Romance’s knees, then stood up and lifted Romance in his arms. Romance gasped as Abby’s cock slid out of him, then clinged to Abby’s neck as Abby turned and walked to the bed. Abby looked down at Romance with mischief in his eyes. Romance’s eyes widened, then Abby threw him in the middle of the bed.
Abby laid down next to him. “Come, sit on my cock.”. Romance moved to straddle Abby, but Abby grabbed his arm and turned him around. “With your back to me. Let me see your tight ass take my cock again.”
Romance’s legs trembled as he positioned himself and his breath hitched at the feeling of Abby’s cock pressing against his entrance. He braced his hands on Abby’s thighs for balance and slowly lowered himself. His hips moved tentatively at first, taking inch after inch until Abby’s cock filled him.
Abby groaned and his hands gripped Romance’s hips as he watched him settle. “Fuck, that’s a sight.”. Then, with a rough tug, he pulled Romance backwards, pressing Romance’s back against his chest. Romance startled and he gasped at the sudden shift, then let his head fall back on Abby’s shoulder. Abby bent his knees and planted his feet on the bed for leverage, then his hands slid down and hooked under Romance’s thighs to spread his legs wide. “Let me hear those sweet cries, Romance.”
Romance didn’t have time to reply as Abby began to thrust his hips upward, driving his cock deep into him. The angle was just right, hitting every sensitive spot inside Romance, and he cried out as his body jolted.
Abby’s rhythm turned hard and fast, slamming into Romance with enough force to shake the bedframe. His breath was hot against Romance’s ear “Feel that? You’re mine to fuck however I want.”
Romance’s cries and moans became desperate and broken, but they were still music to Abby’s ears. He growled and bit at Romance’s jaw as one arm wrapped around Romance’s chest, holding him down, while his other hand slid lower to grip Romance’s throbbing cock. He didn’t stroke him, didn’t move his hand, just held it there, letting Romance’s cock slide through his palm with every hard thrust of his hips.
Romance’s body shuddered as the pleasure coiled tighter, driven by Abby’s relentless thrust and the teasing friction against his cock. He writhed against Abby’s chest and his hand clawed at the sheets and over Abby’s sides as the overwhelming sensations pushed him closer to the edge. “Yes…yes…yes…”
Abby’s hand moved from around Romance’s chest to his throat. “Scream for me, Romance.”. He wrapped his hand tighter on Romance’s cock and stroked him rough and fast.
Romance’s hips bucked and a scream tore from his throat as his release hit hard. His cock shot its load over Abby’s hand and his own stomach as his body convulsed with the intensity of it. Abby groaned and his own release hit as he slammed up into Romance one last time, burying himself deep. His cock pulsed and unloaded hot and heavy inside Romance’s ass as he rode out the aftershocks with shallow grinding movement. “That’s it. That’s it.”
Romance struggled for breath and his body shivered, but he got the words out between ragged pants. “Always yours.”
Abby nuzzled Romance’s neck, then placed a soft kiss on it. “Damn right you are.”. He pulled out of Romance and shifted to his side, letting Romance slide down his chest.
Romance snuggled up against Abby and took a few more breaths before he was able to speak. “Why does everything you do to me feel so good?”
Abby wrapped both arms around him and kissed the top of his head before answering. “I don’t know. As long as it makes you feel good, does it matter?”
Romance rubbed his cheek against Abby’s chest. “It doesn’t.”
Abby’s claws idly traced along Romance’s back as a brief silence descended over them. Then Abby asked: “Does Jinu make you feel good?”
Romance let out a soft moan “Yes, he does.”, then tilted his head up to look at Abby. “But not like you. Do you remember the first time you took me?”
Abby: “I do.”
Romance: “You called me names…”
Abby: “I did.”
Romance sighed before continuing. “I didn’t like it.”
Abby: “That’s why I didn’t do it again.”
Romance: “How did you know?”
Abby: “I didn’t. I sensed your hesitation. Something I did that gave you pause, so I didn’t do those things to you again.”
Romance: “You called me a whore and I didn’t like it. Or I thought I didn’t at that time. I was called a whore before, in less… pleasant situations. I hated the word. But when you did it, I liked it and I hated the fact that I did.”. Romance paused for a long time and Abby waited for him to gather his thoughts. “Abby… you made something I hated feel good. I want you… to do other things to me.”
Abby: “You want to be my little whore again?”
Romance shifted and moaned, then he took Abby’s hand and guided it to his cock. He reached up until his lips almost touched Abby’s. “Say it again.”
Abby: “Mmm, you’re a fucking dirty whore, aren’t you Romance?”. He felt Romance’s cock twitch in his hand at the words and he began to say something else when Romance’s lips crashed into his in a desperate kiss.
—------------
Jinu turned the corner and walked to the basement entrance. When he reached the bottom, he was greeted by an unusual sight. There was new furniture in the corner opposite to the bed, a desk, a chair and some sort of stone pedestal. Mystery was sitting in the chair and was hunched over something on the desk.
Baby sat on the bed and watched Mystery’s reflection in the mirror. When he noticed Jinu, he quickly moved to intercept him and held a finger to his lips. He got close to Jinu and whispered: “Shhh, we have to be quiet. Mystery needs to focus.”
Jinu kept his voice low: “What’s he doing?”
Baby: “I don’t know. I said I was going to let him work, so…”
Jinu: “I can go back up. Abby’s there talking to Romance.”
Baby scoffed. “Talking, yeah right. I’m guessing they’ll be fucking in about a minute or so.”
Jinu shook his head slowly. “Not everything is about sex, Baby.”
Baby grinned: “Let’s go see.”
Jinu forgot to keep his voice down. “What?”
Baby shushed him again and whispered: “Let’s go and see what they’re doing. And if they’re busy…well….”
Jinu tried to protest, but Baby grabbed his arm and almost dragged him up the stairs. Once up top, Baby peeked around the corner. Abby and Romance weren’t outside anymore so Baby gestured for Jinu to follow.
Jinu: “Baby, what are you doing?”
Baby grabbed Jinu’s wrist and pulled him along. “Shhh, keep your voice down. We’re going to take a look and see what’s happening inside.”. He crept along the wall, dragging a reluctant Jinu behind him, and peeked through the window. Abby had his hand tangled in Romance’s hair and they were locked in an intense stare. Baby tugged at Jinu’s arm. “Come on, they’re getting into it.”
Jinu looked through the window just as Abby shoved Romance back against the wall and their lips crashed together in a desperate kiss. His hands clenched into fists “We shouldn’t be here.” but his gaze didn’t waver.
Baby elbowed him lightly. “Quiet. Watch…”
Jinu’s breath hitched and his resolve began to crumble as he watched Abby pull back and whisper something to Romance, then Romance made their clothes disappear.
Baby let out a quiet groan and gripped his cock through his pants, giving it a squeeze. “Oh yeah. This is going to be good.”
Jinu groaned under his breath and shifted to adjust the growing bulge in his pants as Abby lifted Romance against the wall. “Fuck. Baby, this is…”
Baby ginned and unbuckled his belt, then undid his pants and freed his cock.
Jinu started. “What are you…”
Baby cut him off. “Hush. I’m jerking off to this.”. He gave his cock a slow stroke, his eyes glued to the scene unfolding inside. “Look at them. You want to miss out?”
Jinu felt a flush creep up his neck as his hands moved almost on instinct to his belt. He unbuckled it with shaky fingers and the metallic clink sounded too loud to his ears. His hand slid into his pants and wrapped about his cock, then began to stroke himself with hesitant movements.
Baby chuckled and continued to watch Abby tease Romance. “Come on, Abby. Give it to him.”
Jinu grunted “Shut up.” but his hand moved faster inside his pants as his eyes stayed locked on the way Romance’s claws dug into Abby’s shoulders. Abby finally thrust in hard and Romance’s cry echoed faintly through the window, making Jinu’s cock throb in his grip.
Both their breaths quickened and they unconsciously leaned closer to the glass as they watched Abby fuck Romance, making him writhe and moan. Then Abby lifted Romance off his cock, setting him down and turning him to face the wall. Baby’s strokes slowed and he bit his lip. “Fuck yes. Do it Abby. Give it to him.”. But Abby stood still and made Romance take his cock. Baby shivered with anticipation and muttered under his breath “Come on, come on, come on.”
Jinu hissed at him “Baby. Keep your voice down.” but his own voice was strained as his strokes slowed down, waiting for Abby to take over.
They both groaned softly as Abby finally started to thrust hard into Romance, almost lifting him off the floor with each push. Jinu’s hand moved faster, precum coating his finger as his hips twitched. With his left hand, he fumbled to unbutton his pants, then pushed them lower, freeing his cock and stroking it openly.
Baby glanced at him, then looked back at the scene inside. “Fuck, that’s hot.” he whispered, refering to both sights. Jinu said nothing, his attention flicking between Romance’s arched body and Abby’s hips.
Baby hissed:: “Fuck.” and ducked down as Abby lifted Romance in his arms and turned towards the bed. He crouched under the window frame and Jinu did the same. They stood still, their hands idle on their cocks, and looked at each other for a moment. Baby was grinning and, slowly, a smile spread across Jinu’s lips as a tingle of excitement ran through him. When they heard Abby say something, they both peeked inside again in time to see Romance lowering himself on Abby’s cock.
Baby resumed stroking himself slowly. “Fuck… look how worked up Romance is.”. His eyes stayed glued to the strand of precum that was stretching between Romance’s cock and stomach. He licked his lips and muttered almost too low for Jinu to hear. “He would cum so hard if I took him in my mouth right now.”
Jinu stifled a moan and his hand glided faster over his cock as he nodded. His gaze was locked on Abby as he pulled Romance back against his chest and spread him wide. Then Abby’s cock began to drive into Romance and Jinu was unable to stop a groan.
Baby was entranced by the sight as his hand tried to match Abby’s pace. His legs were trembling with the effort to keep control and his cock twitched in his grip. “Fuck. Jinu. I want to be between Abby’s legs right now, licking his cock while he’s pounding that tight ass. Fuck.”
Jinu’s strokes stuttered and his voice came out rough. “Baby… fuck.”. He tried to hold back, but when Romance’s cries turned into screams, Jinu grunted as hips jerked and cum coated his hand then dripped down, as his strokes slowed.
Baby cursed as his own release hit and had to steady himself against the wall. His cock throbbed and shot ribbons of cum towards the ground as Baby sank to his knees, panting.
Jinu lowered himself to the ground, then sat with his back to the wall. Baby tucked back in then sat next to Jinu and grinned at him. Jinu shook his head slowly: “You’re an idiot.”
Baby elbowed Jinu and glanced at his semi hard cock. “Says you.”
Jinu closed his eyes and rested his head against the wall. “You’re fucked up, Baby.”
Baby chuckled. “Admit it, you’d watch again.”. Jinu didn’t reply, but a faint smirk tugged at his lips. Baby waited for a few minutes, then conjured a handkerchief and gave it to Jinu. “Clean up, we should go.”
Jinu put himself back together. “Go where?”
Baby pointed up the tree. “We can sit there for a while.”
They got to their feet and tried not to make too much noise as they headed towards the tree. Jinu hopped up first, settling with his back against the trunk and letting his feet hang on either side of the branch. Baby jumped up and sat next to Jinu, his own feet dangling. Silence surrounded them for a while, until Baby shifted closer to Jinu.
Baby: “I want to borrow Romance.”
Jinu: “Borrow him? What for?”
Baby: “I need him to teach me something.”
Jinu gestured towards the house. “I’m sure he’ll recover soon enough.”
Baby chuckled. “Poor Romance. Abby fucked him good.”
Jinu looked at the house for a moment, then turned back to Baby. “Why are you asking me if you can talk to Romance?”
Baby smirked. “I don’t need him for a talk. And I didn’t want you to get angry. Since… you know…”
Jinu narrowed his eyes and tilted his head.
Baby gave a small shrug. “Since you’re so attached to him.”
Jinu snorted a laugh and leaned his head back against the tree. “He’s not mine to give away. Do as you want.”
Baby looked at the sky for a while before continuing. “Do you love him?”
Jinu straightened. “Why do you care?”
Baby: “How can you love him if you’re afraid of him?”
Jinu: “What are you talking about? I’m not afraid of him.”
Baby lifted both eyebrows at Jinu.: “Not even when he comes to you in your dreams?”
Jinu waved a hand dismissively: “That’s none of your concern.”
Baby: “Mystery is worried about him.”
Jinu: “Mystery? You two don’t have anything better to do?”
Baby shrugged and returned his gaze to the sky. Jinu leaned back against the trunk again and closed his eyes. He would go talk to Mystery later. Maybe Mystery will be kind enough to provide some straight fucking answers. Jinu’s jaw tightened at the thought, but then he relaxed again. He would get Abby’s help, Abby knew how to deal with Mystery. All he had to do was pass the time until Abby and Romance were done resting. With a sigh, he settled in for the wait.
Chapter 44: Matchmaker
Summary:
Baby and Jinu get bored and go back to the basement. Jinu wants to talk to Mystery alone so he sends Baby off. Baby "makes" some entertainment for himself.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene and some Baby mischief. Enjoy ☺️
Chapter Text
Chapter 44
Matchmaker
(Jinu/Mystery and Baby solo)
They waited, but Abby and Romance didn’t walk out. Eventually Baby became bored and hopped off. He looked back up at Jinu and spoke in a stage whisper: “I’m going to check on Mystery.”
Jinu got down as well and they walked towards the house together. They both glanced through the window and saw that Abby and Romance were still asleep so they made their way to the basement entrance. Baby stopped Jinu before they began to descend the steps and pressed a finger against his lips, asking to silence, then took the steps as quietly as possible. Jinu followed, trying his best not to make too much noise.
When they reached the bottom, they found Mystery still hunched over the desk. Not knowing what to do next, they just stood there for a moment.
Mystery reached out a hand and pushed something to the edge of the desk, then went back to whatever he was doing. He spoke without looking in their direction: “These are for you.”
Baby was the first to reach the desk and looked down at two silver rings. “What are these?”
Mystery kept his attention on his work. “They will protect you from the effects of my magic.”
Baby picked one up and studied it, then made his eyes glow and looked at it more closely. Several runes were engraved on the inside of the ring. He channeled some magic into it and the runes glowed faintly. “Mystery… one day you’ll have to teach me about these runes.”. After turning the ring around a few more times, he blinked away the glow in his eyes and tried it on. It fit perfectly on the middle finger of his right hand.
Jinu picked up the other ring and tried it on. It settled snugly on the ring finger of his left hand. Jinu stared at it for a moment before asking: “Do you have one for Romance?”
Mystery pushed another ring towards the edge of the desk.
Jinu looked at it, but didn’t pick it up. “I want to give it to him. Will that be alright?”
Mystery reached out and pulled the ring back. He did something to it before pushing it back towards Jinu. “Yes. You can give it to him.”
Baby smirked at Jinu, then shifted his attention back to Mystery. “How do you know they work?”
Mystery finally turned to face them. “The only way to be certain is to try.”
Baby held out his hand to Mystery. “Try it then. I trust you.”
Mystery: “Trust has no part to play in the outcome.”
Baby rolled his eyes. “Just try it.”
Mystery hesitated for a moment, then grabbed Baby’s forearm and pulled him closer. With his other hand he grabbed Baby by the throat and allowed the magic to flow. A jolt of pain made Baby stagger, but nothing else happened. Mystery released him and returned to his work. “You are protected now.”
Baby straightened and rubbed a hand over his throat. “Yeah…”
Jinu placed a hand on Baby’s shoulder. “Are you alright?”
Baby: “Yeah, yeah, I’m still alive.”. He held his hand out and looked at the ring, then smiled. “Now I can just jump Mystery whenever I want.”
Mystery didn’t react to the comment and Baby’s smile slowly vanished. Jinu removed his hand from Baby’s shoulder and leaned his hip against the desk. “Baby, could you please give Mystery and I a moment to talk?”
Baby glanced at Mystery one more time before replying. “Sure. I’ll just go… do things.”. He turned and walked up the stairs. When he got to the top, he found himself at a loss for what to do. He stared at the barren landscape to the south, then west towards the forest. There wasn’t anything for him to do, so he made his way around the corner and looked inside the house. Abby and Romance were still asleep so he wouldn’t get any entertainment from the two of them. He let out a sigh and leaned with his back against the wall. What he wanted was to get Romance alone. It had been a while since the two of them had their time alone. Abby and Jinu always kept Romance busy. Those two should really spend more time with the others. Then again, Abby had been spending time with Mystery. But had Jinu ever been with Mystery? An idea struck Baby and he made his way back to the basement entrance.
Baby paused at the top of the steps and tried to listen. He heard nothing, so he descended the steps as quietly as possible. When he got low enough, he crouched and surveyed the scene. Jinu had taken a knee next to Mystery and was saying something to him, but it was too low for Baby to hear. Mystery replied, still too quietly to be heard. This was fine with Baby. The two of them hadn’t noticed him. Baby blinked and his eyes began to glow. He looked at the magic swirling around the two of them and saw that the dark red bands were trying to form around Mystery and Jinu, but they were thin and barely held together. There was not enough lust between them, not yet anyway. Baby held out his hand and crooked his fingers, feeding more power into the bands. They became more defined and began to tighten around Jinu and Mystery. An evil smile stretched across Baby’s face as he closed his hand into a fist, willing the magic to do his bidding. The bands snapped taut and vanished.
—------------
Once Baby walked up the stairs, Jinu took a knee next to the chair Mystery was sitting on. He took a breath and summoned all the patience he had before speaking. “I’m sorry I yelled at you, Mystery.”
Mystery turned and looked down at Jinu. “It was only words. They did no harm.”
Jinu suppressed a sigh. “I want to ask you a few questions. About the dreams I’ve been having.”
Mystery: “Ask.”
Jinu: “You know about the first dream. Did Baby tell you about the second one?”
Mystery nodded. “You fought with Romance in your dream.”
Jinu: “Yes. And I escaped the dream without help. But Baby said Romance allowed me to win. Why?”
Mystery: “His designs are his own. I do not know what he intends to do to you. The only way to know is to ask.”
Jinu didn’t suppress the sigh this time. “I asked him about the dream and he didn’t remember it. Not the same way I did.”
Mystery: “I cannot tell you if he is lying or not.”
Jinu: “Can you help me understand what is happening? To me and to Romance?”
Mystery shook his head slowly. “I do not have the power to fight him. If you want help, it is best to seek it from Baby.”
Jinu was taken aback. “Baby? What can he do to help me? You are so much more powerful than him.”
Mystery began to shake his head, then stopped as a strange shiver rippled through him. His head twitched as if to shake off a thought, then paused as the sensation deepened. His eyes flicked to Jinu, his gaze intense and uncertain all at once. A quiet stretched between them, the air heavy with something neither could name.
Jinu broke the silence first, speaking softly as he rested a hand on Mystery’s thigh. “You did help me the first time. I never thanked you for it.”
Mystery placed his own hand over Jinu’s and his voice came out uneven. “Do you want to thank me now?”
Jinu leaned forward and brushed his lips against Mystery’s thigh, then looked back up at him. “I do. I want to make you feel good.”
Mystery shifted in the chair, making the wood creak under him. “We have never been… just us.”. His fingers tightened over Jinu’s hand, as if to trap it in place.
A corner of Jinu’s mouth turned up into a smile, but the need in his eyes didn’t match the lightness of the smile. “I want to be close to you.”. He slid his hand higher up Mystery’s thigh. “You feel it too, don’t you?”
Mystery’s jaw tightened, then he nodded slowly. “Keep going.”
Jinu’s hesitation vanished and he rose up on his knees to bring himself closer to Mystery’s level, then reached for Mystery’s hat and took it off, placing it on the desk. Mystery shrugged out of his coat, letting it drape over the chair. They paused for a moment again, then Jinu’s hands found the hem of Mystery’s shirt and tugged it up, exposing the skin inch by inch and letting his fingers brush against Mystery’s stomach as he did. Jinu’s voice was rougher now. “Take it off.”
Mystery complied, pulling the shirt over his head and tossing it aside. Then he reclined against the backrest as his chest rose and fell faster. He fidgeted with his hands before settling them on Jinu’s shoulders. “I do not know why I am so… worked up.”
Jinu sat up and his hands moved to Mystery’s waist, gripping tightly as he leaned in to whisper: “Does it matter?”. He pressed his lips to Mystery’s collarbone, dragging them across the skin slowly. “I just know I want you.”
Mystery’s head tipped back and a low moan escaped him as Jinu’s lips trailed along his neck. His fingers dug into Jinu’s shoulders, pulling him closer despite the awkward tension still lingering between them. “I do not know how to do this… only the two of us.”
Jinu pulled back to look at Mystery as he slid his hands down to Mystery’s hips, hooking his thumbs into the waistband of his pants. “We’ve done it before.”. He tugged lightly. “Let me?”
Mystery blushed but he nodded and his hands fumbled to open the belt, then lifted his hips, letting Jinu slide the fabric down. He fidgeted with his hands, then rested them on Jinu’s shoulder again. “This feels… different.”
Jinu didn’t respond with words. Instead, he leaned down and pressed his lips to Mystery’s inner thigh, kissing and gently biting at the sensitive skin as he pulled Mystery’s boots off, then worked the pants off completely. His hands roamed over Mystery’s legs, gripping and squeezing, drawing unsteady breaths from Mystery with each touch. “Tell me if you want me to stop.”
Mystery shifted in the chair and his legs parted instinctively. “I need you.”
Jinu straightened up again and took his hat and coat off, then pulled his shirt over his head before leaning in to kiss Mystery’s lips. The contact was brief and as Jinu pulled back, Mystery reached for him again. Their lips brushed against each other again and again until Mystery wrapped his arms around Jinu’s neck and pulled him in for a rough kiss. Mystery’s hands slid from Jinu’s neck down to his back, trying to pull him even closer, while Jinu’s fingers worked at his own belt.
Mystery broke the kiss and he grabbed Jinu’s wrists, stopping him from pushing his pants down. “Leave them on.”
Jinu smiled. “Lean over the desk.”
Mystery hesitated for a beat, then stood, the chair scraping against the floor as he pushed it back. He bent forward and braced his hands on the desk, then glanced over his shoulder. “Like this?”
Jinu breathed: “Yeah.” and stepped behind him, his hands sliding up and down Mystery’s sides as he pressed his cock against Mystery’s ass, letting him feel the hardness and the heat. “Just like this.”
Mystery’s knuckles whitened as he gripped the desk harder, a mix of nerves and desire coursing through him.
Jinu reached around and wrapped his hand around Mystery’s cock, stroking it slowly and drawing a gasp from Mystery’s lips. “I’ll be gentle. I want to make you feel good.”. With his other hand, Jinu guided his cock to Mystery’s entrance, then pressed a soft kiss to Mystery’s back. “Just breathe.”
Mystery let out a shaky moan as his body tensed then relaxed under Jinu’s touch. “It feels good.”
Jinu didn’t answer, too focused on the task. He pressed in slowly and leaned over Mystery’s back. “Tell me if it hurts.”
Mystery pushed back against him, eager despite the unfamiliar intimacy of just the two of them. “Keep going. Please.”
Jinu nodded against Mystery’s shoulder and he gripped Mystery’s hips with both hands as he pushed in deeper, keeping his movements slow and measured. The heat between them was almost suffocating, but there was still some hesitation, an unspoken question in every thrust. Jinu’s breath came in short ragged bursts against Mystery’s neck as he resumed sliding his hands up and down his sides.
Mystery’s head dipped forward and he squeezed his eyes shut, trying to focus on the sensations, on Jinu’s presence behind him, rather than the confusion of why they were so driven to this.
Jinu kept the pace steady, pausing every so often for just a second as if second guessing himself, then continuing. “Never thought… it would ever be just us.”
Mystery shifted slightly and adjusted his stance as his legs began to tremble. “It feels good. You feel good.”
Jinu moved with careful control, both of them caught in a strange mix of raw desire and uncertainty. The desk creaked under Mystery’s weight, the sound punctuating the quiet gasps and moans between them. The pleasure built until Jinu slowed, then stopped, pulling out with a hesitant breath. “Turn around. I want to see you.”
Mystery straightened up slowly and turned to face Jinu. His gaze dropped to the floor as his cheeks burned red.
Jinu stepped closer and his hands settled on Mystery’s waist. He lifted him and sat him on the edge of the desk. Mystery’s legs dangled for a moment before he wrapped them around Jinu’s waist, pulling him closer.
Jinu’s hands slid under Mystery’s thighs to support him, his thumbs brushing against the sensitive skin there. Mystery gripped Jinu’s shoulders as Jinu leaned in, pressing their foreheads together. Jinu whispered softly: “I got you.” as he repositioned his cock. He pushed in again, just as careful as before and Mystery let out a sharp breath, his head tipping back.
Jinu stopped and his hands tightened under Mystery’s thighs. “Want me to stop?”. His own breath was heavy and his body tense with the effort of holding back.
Mystery shook his head and he held on tighter to Jinu. Jinu resumed his movements, keeping the rhythm gentle. Each thrust drew soft sounds from Mystery as their bodies pressed close. Their lips brushed in messy and brief kisses, the awkwardness not fully faded, but starting to mix with something softer.
The pleasure began to coil tight inside them again and Jinu found it hard to hold back. His hold on Mystery’s thighs tightened and he whispered: “Hold on.” then lifted Mystery off the desk.
Mystery’s legs wrapped tighter around Jinu’s waist and his arms went around Jinu’s neck. His breath caught as Jinu shifted him. “What are you doing?”
Jinu took a step back towards the wooden chair. “Trust me.”. He lowered himself onto it, settling down while keeping Mystery in his lap. Jinu’s hands moved to Mystery’s hips, guiding him into a better position. “Like this.”
Mystery glanced down between them, then back up at Jinu. “You want me to…”
Jinu gave a small upward thrust to urge Mystery on. “Yeah.”
Mystery hesitated for a moment, then started to move, lifting himself up just a bit before sinking back down in a tentative rhythm.
Jinu let out a sharp breath and his head tipped back against the backrest as he watched Mystery move. “That’s it. Just like that.”. His hands guided but didn’t force, letting Mystery control the pace.
Mystery bit at his lower lip as he slowly took Jinu’s cock again and again. His palms pressed against the hard muscle of Jinu’s chest for leverage. Jinu pulled him down for quick kisses as Mystery rocked gently, focusing on the way Jinu filled him with each downward motion. His breaths grew shorter, matching the soft grunts from Jinu beneath him. Slowly, the tension between them shifted, the hesitance giving way to a building heat, a need that started to take over any lingering doubts.
Gasps began to escape Mystery’s lips as he moved faster, his claws scratching lightly at Jinu’s chest. Jinu’s hips started to thrust up to meet Mystery’s movements, the chair protesting louder under the added strain. Mystery picked up the pace again, riding Jinu harder, his thighs trembling with the effort as he slammed down with growing desperation. “Jinu…” he whimpered and his head fell forward, forehead pressing against Jinu’s as their bodies met with more intensity.
Jinu groaned and moved his hands to Mystery’s ass, pulling him down harder with each thrust. “Keep going. Don’t stop.”. His own control was slipping as the pleasure built and his hips snapped up harder, meeting Mystery’s movements with more force, the rhythm turning frantic and rough.
Mystery’s moans grew louder and his hands moved to Jinu’s shoulders. Gripping hard enough to leave marks. One of Jinu’s hands slid between them and wrapped around Mystery’s cock, stroking him in time with their fast pace.
Mystery’s body tensed and he cried out as he came, his cock throbbing in Jinu’s grip and coating his fingers with its load. His inner muscles squeezed tight around Jinu and the sensation pushed Jinu over the edge. With a low groan, he pulled Mystery down on his cock one more time as his release hit, spilling deep inside him. Mystery didn’t stop, his body still rocking gently until both of them trembled from the intensity.
Jinu finally held him still and they stayed like that, Mystery slumped against Jinu’s chest, both of them panting and slick with sweat. The chair groaned under their combined weight, but it was ignored.
Jinu kissed Mystery’s cheek. “Are you alright?”
Mystery nodded, still catching his breath. “Yes. Just need a minute.”. He shifted slightly, wincing at the soreness but didn’t pull away, remaining draped over Jinu.
Jinu caught his own breath, then waited for Mystery to move. When nothing happened for another long while, Jinu tilted his head and slid his hands down to rest on Mystery’s thighs, then rubbed slow circles into the skin. “Are you sure you’re alright?”
Mystery lifted his head. “Yes.”. He hesitated for another moment before asking. “Will you come to me again?”
Jinu was startled by the question. Before he could gather his thoughts and form an answer, he heard himself say: “Yes, I will.”. Mystery pressed his lips to his, and the kiss that began lacked any awkwardness.
—------------
Baby pursed his lips and glanced down at his hand, which was wrapped around his still hard cock. This was not what he expected to happen. What was wrong with Jinu? He had no imagination. Baby pushed himself higher up the steps, until he was sure they couldn’t see him, then closed his eyes. He would set this straight.
He summoned back the image of Mystery bent over the desk, forearms braced hard against the wood, his back arched and covered in sweat. Jinu stood behind him, hands on Mystery’s hips, his thrusts already deep but growing more forceful with each passing second. “Take it.”, Jinu growled in Baby’s imagination, his voice rough as he snapped his hips harder, driving into Mystery without mercy. “I’m going to make you feel my cock.”
Mystery groaned and panted, but pushed back against each thrust, this body trembling under the relentless pace. Baby’s hand moved fast, his grip tight around his cock as he thought of Jinu’s muscles flexing with each powerful thrust. His breathing grew shallow, pleasure building in his core as he envisioned Jinu picking up speed, fucking Mystery so hard the desk slid forward and bumped against the wall.
“That’s it, moan for me.” Jinu growled in the fantasy, as he slid one hand up Mystery’s back to grip his shoulder, pulling him back on his cock. Mystery’s moans turned into sharp cries and his body shuddered as Jinu hit the right spot over and over. His cries cut off into a broken gasp as he came hard, spilling across the desk, his body jerking with each pulse of his cock.
Baby groaned low in his throat, his hand moving faster as he imagined the mess on the desk, the way Mystery’s body slumped, but still held up by Jinu’s tight grip. His own cock throbbed in his hand and precum coated his fingers as the scene in his mind took a darker turn.
Jinu didn’t slow down. Instead, he leaned over Mystery, one hand gripping the back of his neck. “Look at the mess you made.”. He pressed Mystery’s cheek down against the desk, right next to the puddle of his own cum. “Clean it up. Now.”
Mystery hesitated, but Jinu’s hand tightened its grip, pushing his face closer. “Do it.”, Jinu ordered as his hips still moved, thrusting into Mystery hard. Mystery’s tongue darted out and licked at the sticky mess on the desk, a groan escaping him as he tasted himself.
“Fuck, that’s hot.” Baby muttered to himself. His voice was shaky as he jerked harder, his eyes squeezed shut, fully focused on the image in his mind. His hips bucked into his hand as the tension coiled tight. He saw the way Mystery’s tongue slid over the desk, cleaning up his own cum while Jinu fucked him from behind.
“Good boy.” Jinu grunted and his thrusts grew erratic. “My turn to make a mess. Inside you.”. His grip on Mystery’s neck turned painful as he held him down, slamming into him again and again, until, with a loud grunt, he came, filling Mysery’s ass with his cum.
At the same moment, Baby’s own release hit, a choked moan escaping his lips as he came hard. Hot streaks of cum shot across his hand and to the ground. His body jerked with the intensity, pleasure rippling through him as he rode out the high, his mind still locked on the image of Jinu finishing inside Mystery, of Mystery’s face pressed to the desk, tongue still reaching for the mess.
Baby opened his eyes “Fuck.” he panted as his hand slowed, then came to a stop. His chest heaved as the fantasy still lingered in his mind. He let out a quiet, shaky laugh. “Fuck, that was much better.”
Chapter 45: To be taught by Romance
Summary:
Baby "seeks" love making advice from Romance.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 45
To be taught by Romance
(Baby/Romance)
When Abby stepped outside the house, Baby jumped down from the tree and approached him.
Baby: “Where’s Romance?”
Abby gave Baby a suspicious look. “Inside.”
Baby tried to make his way in past Abby. “Great.”
Abby grabbed Baby’s forearm and spun him so they faced each other. “Don’t fuck him up again.”
Baby: “That only happened once. I’ll be nice to him.”
Abby stared Baby down for another moment, then released him with a small push before walking away. Baby stepped inside and closed the door behind him.
Romance finished tucking his shirt in his pants then looked at him. “Hey.”
Baby: “What are you doing?”
Romance chuckled. “Abby couldn’t keep his hands off me.”
Baby made a vague gesture with his hand. “You could just…”
Romance: “Yes, but I wanted a moment to myself.”
Baby looked at the floor. “Ah… I’ll leave you alone then.”
Romance took a step closer. “Stay.”
Baby perked back up. “Good. Because I want you to teach me how to have sex with someone I like.”
Romance tilted his head and smiled, a slow movement that promised pleasure. “Make love? I can do that.”
Baby dropped his hat and coat on the table, then moved closer to Romance and stood at his full height, every muscle in his body tensed. “What do I have to do first?”
Romance gently cupped Baby’s cheek. “First, you have to relax.”. Baby let out a breath and relaxed a bit, the tension easing out of his shoulder, but he was still a coiled spring. Romance brushed his thumb over the corner of his mouth.
Baby avoided Romance’s gaze. “I know what I’m supposed to do.”
Romance ran his index finger lightly along Baby’s lips. “Look at me, Baby.”. Baby met Romance’s eyes and had to suppress a shiver. The way Romance looked at him, as if he was the only thing that mattered, made Baby’s heart beat faster. Romance slid his hand slowly from Baby’s cheek down to his neck, the touch feather light. When he reached the muscles of Baby’s shoulder, his fingertips began tracing almost invisible circles on the skin above Baby’s collarbone. “Tell me what you feel.”
Romance’s voice was low and seemed to travel straight to Baby’s core. This time Baby couldn’t stop the shiver. “Tingles.”. His eyes fluttered closed for a moment before he was able to force them open. “You’re so pretty.”
Romance allowed the words to hang in the air for a moment. “Do you like me, Baby?”
Baby shifted but his gaze remained locked with Romance’s. His voice came out soft and dreamy: “Yes.”
Romance moved his hand to the back of Baby’s neck, claws grazing the skin. “I like you too. Very much.”
At Romance’s words, the apprehension and nervousness seemed to vanish from Baby’s, replaced by pure desire.
Romance’s free hand gently wrapped around Baby’s wrist. “Touch me now. Show me how you feel.”. He guided Baby’s hand until his warm palm rested against his own cheek.
Baby’s fingers flexed, then gently traced over Romance’s soft skin. Romance closed his eyes for a moment and leaned into the touch. When his eyes opened he whispered: “Do you want to kiss me?”
The heat in Baby’s gaze intensified. “Yes.”. The word was both an answer and a plea.
Romance’s thumb slowly stroked the back of Baby’s neck. “Don’t rush. Let the anticipation build. And then, pour all that you feel into the kiss.”
Baby leaned in, allowing the tension to coil, the space between their lips shrinking with agonizing slowness. He saw the anticipation mirrored in Romance’s eyes before his own lids drifted closed. He did as Romance instructed, letting the tension guide him. The kiss began softly, an exploratory brush of the lips that was far more sensual than he had ever been. Baby let his breath hitch in his throat as he channeled the desire into the kiss. His hand that was resting on Romance’s cheek moved with gentleness, holding him as if he was precious. When they broke apart, Baby felt breathless. “What next?”
Romance smiled and ran his finger along the line of Baby’s lower lip. “Now, you do what feels right to you.”
That was all the permission Baby needed and the brief period of restraint snapped. With a low growl, Baby gripped Romance’s jaw and kissed him hard and demanding. He pushed Romance back, and in an instant, the gentle moment was gone, replaced by the force of Baby’s desire as they fell backward on the mattress, Baby landing on top.
The soft impact absorbed their fall and Romance melted into the sheets with a deep sigh. Baby grabbed Romance’s upper arms and held him down as he pressed another desperate kiss on his lips.
Romance slipped his hands between them, then up Baby’s back as far as he could reach. He allowed Baby to take the lead for a dizzying moment and indulged in the hunger. Then he moved his hands to Baby’s chest and pushed gently up, easing the force of the kiss so he could whisper against Baby’s lips. “I feel your desire. But is that all there is?”
Romance’s soft words broke through Baby’s urgency. He looked at Romance with confusion and desire mixing in his eyes, then his gaze flicked down to his own hands that were clenched tightly around Romance’s upper arms.
Romance shifted beneath him and brushed his leg against Baby’s, drawing attention to the full length of their bodies pressed together. “It’s all one touch. The hand on my arm, the leg pressing mine, the fire of your lips and what’s in your chest. They must all speak the same language.”. He gently covered one of Baby’s fists with his hand. “Tell your hand what you told your heart. Tell it that I’m pretty. Tell it you like me. Be gentle, even when your body is on fire.”
Baby took a shuddering breath and slowly released his grip, his palms smoothing over Romance’s biceps. His touch turned gentle as he leaned down and kissed Romance again, but this time the kiss was soft.
Romance moaned softly, a sound that made Baby’s heart beat faster again. His hands traced the curve of Romance’s shoulders and slipped down his chest, exploring what was hidden underneath the shirt.
Romance whispered: “That’s it.” and caught Baby’s hands at the hem of his shirt. “Feel me now.”. He slowly pulled his shirt up and over his head with an elegant movement that revealed the smooth skin stretched over lean muscles.
The sight made Baby’s breath hitch. He lowered his head and pressed his lips against Romance’s collarbone. The touch was slow and Baby let his lips trail lower, kissing the lean muscle, then tracing the line of a rib with the tip of his nose before placing a kiss directly over Romance’s heart. “Like this?”
Romance let out another soft moan and his fingers tangled themselves in Baby’s hair. “Yes, exactly like that.”. His hands slid down Baby’s back and bunched up his shirt. “Now it’s your turn, take it off, let me feel you.”
Baby pulled his shirt off quickly and tossed it aside, then, without waiting for instructions, lowered himself over Romance, pressing their bare chests together. He found Romance’s lips and pulled him into another slow kiss. Romance let his hands roam over Baby’s back and sides, his light touch making Baby shiver. Baby pulled back from the kiss and buried his face in Romance’s neck. His words poured out fast and desperate. “You’re driving me wild.”. He shifted his hips, pressing against Romance. “Feel how hard I am.”
Romance’s lips curled into a smile as his hands slid down Baby’s back, settling just above his waistband. His voice was a low whisper against Baby’s ear: “I can feel you, Baby. Let the tension build.”
Baby groaned and his body trembled with the effort to hold back, but he nodded, his breath hot against Romance’s neck. “Tell me what to do.”
Romance’s fingers traced slow circles along Baby’s lower back, sending sparks of pleasure through his skin. “Undress me. Take your time with it.”
Baby lifted himself off Romance, and Romance shifted, moving to the center of the bed, his eyes never leaving Baby’s as he lay back against the pillows. Baby’s hands moved quick but shaky as he tugged his own pants down and kicked them off before turning his attention to Romance. He reached for Romance’s waist band and hooked his fingers into it, then slid his pants down inch by inch.
Romance lifted his hips allowing Baby to pull the fabric down along his legs. When the pants came off, he crooked a finger at Baby.
Baby got on his hands and knees then leaned down, pressing hot kisses along the inside of Romance’s thigh, working his way up as he crawled closer. When he got to Romance’s hip, he shifted his focus and licked slowly along the length of Romance’s cock, making Romance moan and arch his back. His tongue flicked over the tip, then he continued upward, kissing a trail over Romance’s stomach and chest, each press of his lips growing slower until their bodies aligned.
Baby hovered over Romance, their bodies close enough to feel the heat radiating between them. His breath came in short ragged gasps as he looked down into Romance’s half lidded eyes. The desire burning in his chest was almost too much to handle and his voice came out rough and low. “Can I take you now?”
Romance’s hand slid up Baby’s arm and his fingers wrapped around his biceps as he lifted his head, brushing his lips against Baby’s jaw. “Tell me how you feel first.”
Baby’s hips twitched as he fought to find the words. “It feels like I’m on fire… inside and outside. Every part of me is screaming to have you.”. His voice cracked on the last word as he stared into Romance’s eyes.
Romance lay back down and hummed in approval, as his fingers trailed down Baby’s chest teasing over his skin. “That’s what I wanted to hear.”. His gaze darkened with desire as he spread his legs a bit wider, inviting Baby in. “I’m yours.”
Baby’s hand dropped between them and wrapped around his own cock, then stroked it slowly. The precum gathered at the tip and he coated his length with it, making it slick before lining himself up. He looked at Romance one more time, waiting for a nod, then pushed in slowly until he was buried deep. A low groan escaped his lips as the tightness surrounded him and his hands gripped Romance’s hips for support. “Fuck, you feel so good.”. He held still, letting Romance adjust to his cock.
Romance’s hand moved to Baby’s waist and tugged at him gently as he pushed his hips back.
Baby started to move, slow and deep, moving his hips with a rhythm that matched the pounding of his heart. Each thrust was careful, as he watched Romance’s face for every flicker of pleasure.
Romance let out a soft moan and his hands slid up Baby’s back, claws grazing lightly over his skin. “Just like that.”
The tension built with each slow thrust and the pleasure coiled inside Baby as he struggled to keep the pace steady. His breaths turned to sharp pants, but he leaned down and pressed his lips to Romance’s ear. “I want to make you feel good.”
Romance kissed Baby’s shoulder, then his cheek. “Keep going.”
Baby kept the slow and deep rhythm of his thrusts, grinding into Romance at the end of each push. “I want to make you feel better than anyone else ever had. I want to be the one you remember.”
Romance’s fingers tightened on Baby’s back and a low whimper escaped his lips as his hips arched to meet each thrust. “You’re doing it. Don’t stop.”
Baby growled and his hands slid up Romance’s sides, gripping him tighter as the pleasure built between them. His movements stayed slow, but each one grew heavier and more desperate, the heat in his core turning into a spring ready to snap. Every slide of his cock inside Romance sent a jolt of pleasure up his spine, the friction building a pulsing ache that spread to every muscle.
Romance’s moans grew louder and his body trembled beneath Baby, hips bucking in time with each thrust. His hands clawed at Baby’s shoulders, leaving stinging marks on his skin. His cock twitched between them, leaking and throbbing, as his inner muscles pulsed around Baby, adding more sensation to every thrust.
Sweat covered their skin, the heat of their bodies merging as the tension climbed higher like a wave cresting just out of reach.
Baby’s own pleasure surged, turning into a burning heat that radiated from his cock to every inch of his body. His thigh muscles strained with the effort to keep the pace slow, the urge to pound into Romance almost overwhelming him. Each thrust dragged a grunt from his chest as the heat of Romance’s body pulled him closer to the edge. His words came out rough between ragged breaths. “I want you to be mine, Romance.”
Baby’s words pushed Romance over the edge. He cried out and his body locked up, back arching hard as his cock throbbed, spilling hot cum between them. His cry turned into moans and pure pleasure washed over his features.
The sight of Romance coming undone, the sound of his broken moans and the tight grip around his cock shattered Baby’s control. “Fuck, Romance.”. His voice cracked as his own release slammed into him. His thrusts faltered, then drove deep as he came hard, spilling inside Romance with a shudder that rocked his entire body. The pleasure was intense, a rush that surged through every muscle, making his vision blur and his breath stop. But under the blinding pleasure was something else. A warm satisfaction that settled in his chest as he collapsed over Romance, panting.
Romance’s arms wrapped around him and held him tight as they both took deep breaths. They stayed like that for a while, then Romance kissed Baby’s neck. “That is how you make love.”
Baby’s words were muffled. “What did you do to me?”
Romance placed another kiss on his neck. “I did nothing. You had me at your fingertips the entire time.”
Baby lifted his head and looked down at Romance. “But… the things I said to you…”
Romance smiled. “It’s alright if you didn’t mean them.”
Baby bit the inside of his cheek for a moment. “Do you really like me?”
Romance nodded. “Yes, I do like you, Baby.”
Baby: “More than you like Jinu and Abby?”
Romance ran a hand over Baby’s arm until he found Baby’s palm, then laced their fingers together. “I like you.”
Baby brought their joint hands to his lips and placed a soft kiss on each of Romance’s fingers. “I can’t tell if this is real or just an act.”
Romance parted his lips and his eyes burned with desire again. Baby’s breath caught and he couldn’t resist the urge to press his lips against Romance’s. Romance pulled away. “This is an act.”. Then the desire in his eyes was replaced with a soft look and his features seemed to change, turning him from an object of desire, to a vulnerable young man. He ran his free hand through Baby’s hair, over his cheek, then lightly gripped his chin and pulled him in for another kiss. “This is real.”
When the kiss ended, Baby stared at Romance with wide eyes. Romance smiled and just like that he was back to being Romance. Baby disentangled himself, then straddled Romance’s hips and grabbed his face in both hands. “Wait, wait, wait. Are you always acting? Is this what’s happening?”
Romance: “Not always. But I have to be what I am expected to be. Even if I’m not.”
Baby grinned. “Can you teach me?”
Romance chuckled and gave an upward thrust to his hips, jolting Baby. “‘l can show you.”
Baby hastily got off Romance and put himself back in order. Then the lessons began and as time went by, Baby grew more and more excited. He came to Romance wanting to learn how to be gentle, but he learned so much more. Now, Baby could truly be a demon.
Chapter 46: Mending
Summary:
Abby and Jinu fight, then "make" up.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
(There is some feelings stuff at the start, so skip to the ---- if you don't want to read sad things)
Chapter Text
Chapter 46
Mending
(Abby/Jinu)
Abby made his way down into the basement and found Jinu sitting in bed, with his back against the headboard, while Mystery crouched next to the stone pedestal, etching runes into its edge.
Jinu sat up straighter and waited to see if Romance would follow Abby down the steps.
Abby made his way to the bed and sat on the edge. “Romance and Baby are upstairs.”
Jinu: “Alone?”
Abby raised an eyebrow at Jinu. “They are old enough to be without a watcher.”
Jinu swung his legs to the floor. “I’ll go check on them.”
Abby: “What’s going on with you and Romance?”
Jinu began to stand up, but at Abby’s question he paused and slowly sat back down. “I don’t know how to put it in words.”
Abby spoke softly. “Do you want him all to yourself?”
Jinu looked at the floor and ran a hand through his hair. “Maybe. I don’t know.”
Abby: “Do you want to be with him?”
Jinu hesitated for a moment before answering in a whisper: “Yes.”
Abby shifted his gaze from Jinu and looked at the opposite wall. “What about us?”
Jinu flinched as the word hung between them. Us. His mind felt a painful friction as he tried to offer the true answer, that he loved them both, but the thought felt far away, unreachable through a sudden fog that only cleared when he thought of Romance. He cradled his head in his hands as the internal fight tried to tear him apart. Part of him screamed for Abby, while another part insisted that Abby was merely an obstacle in his way. He drew a shuddering breath as the pressure in his chest became agonizing, then lifted his gaze and looked at Abby with panicked eyes. “I don’t know.”
Abby heard the answer, sharp and clean as a blade despite Jinu’s frantic tone. The words sliced through him and Abby felt a pain that wasn’t physical. His jaw tightened for a moment before he could take control of his features. He kept his shoulders squared and his gaze steady on the wall across from him, pulling a mask over the emptiness that just opened up inside him. Then, with a slow nod, he sat up. “If that’s what you want, I will not touch him or you again.”
Jinu lunged and grabbed Abby’s forearm, stopping him from walking away. “Wait, no! Abby, what are you saying? Don’t walk away.”
Abby stopped but didn’t turn back to meet Jinu’s eyes, his arm remaining rigid under Jinu’s grip. “You want to be with him. You don’t know what ‘us’ means anymore.”. He finally looked at Jinu with piercing eyes that were empty of warmth. “So tell me. What do you want me to do?”
Jinu released Abby’s arm as if he had been burned and shook his head desperately. “Abby. Please. Don’t leave.”
Abby tried to keep his voice steady, but the suppressed hurt was clear. “I am not jealous. I don’t want you to choose between Romance and me. But I will not get between the two of you if that’s what you want.”
Jinu let out a low desperate sound that was half plea, half sob. He shook his head as if to clear out a thought, then pressed his palms to his temples. His breathing turned to ragged pants as he stammered: “I… Abby… don’t leave….don’t… please… I…”
Abby studied Jinu for a moment, then closed the distance between them and grabbed Jinu’s jaw. His grip was not gentle and he tugged Jinu to his feet, then forced their eyes to meet. Abby’s eyes began to glow and there was a dangerous tone to his voice. “I don’t want to hurt you. But do not toy with me. Tell me what’s going on with you. Tell me what’s in your head… Jinu.”
Jinu stared into Abby’s eyes and the fog that blanketed his mind seemed to dissipate. Then Abby spoke his name and Jinu could do nothing but obey. The words spilled out of him, raw and without thought. “My mind is like a battlefield. The memories I made with you, the feeling of safety you wrap me in, my love for you, they fight against the consuming fire Romance lit in my heart. It’s tearing me apart and I don’t know what to do. I feel like I’m drowning and you’re the only solid ground I know. But I can’t stop looking at the storm that is Romance. I need you, but I need him as well. I love you, but I love him as well.”. Jinu stopped to take a breath and Abby’s grip eased a bit. “My thoughts are a mess. I want him but I also want to see him being taken. Nothing makes sense and it’s tearing me apart. And I’m tearing us apart. I don’t know what is happening to my mind, to my heart.”
Mystery spoke quietly. “The bond between you is frayed and stretched thin.”. Neither Jinu or Abby had noticed Mystery making his way next to them. Abby shifted his gaze from Jinu to Mystery. Mystery ran his hand over something that was invisible to them before continuing. “If it breaks, it cannot be mended. It cannot be reforged. The connection will be forever severed and the power, the strength you share through it will be gone. You will slowly drift apart and it will be very painful.”
Released from Abby’s glowing eyes, Jinu turned to look at Mystery and noticed the streak of a tear on his cheek. He lightly brushed the back of a finger over it. “Why are you crying, Mystery?”
Mystery: “I do not like seeing the two of you in pain.”. Another tear ran down his cheek, following the same path left by the first one. “I do not wish for you to fight.”
The glow in Abby’s eyes faded and he let his fingers fall away from Jinu’s jaw, his arm dropping heavily to his side. The tense moment passed, replaced by silence.
Jinu turned and pulled Mystery into a tight hug. He stroked Mystery’s hair and whispered: “It’s alright. We won’t fight. We are just…” he glanced at Abby “...trying to figure things out. We’ll be alright.”
Abby watched them and the full weight of Mystery’s words about their bond finally settled. The immediate need to punish Jinu or back away from him vanished, and was replaced by fear. He saw Jinu, overwhelmed and broken, yet still reaching out to comfort a friend. Love overcame the hurt and Abby wrapped both Jinu and Mystery in a hug, as if enclosing them in a shield of his own strength. He rested his chin on Jinu’s head as he squeezed them tight, then whispered. “It’s alright. We’re alright.”
They stayed like that for a long moment, the physical connection healing the emotional hurt. Mystery gently pulled away and gave Abby a small nod, then moved back to the stone pedestal and resumed his work on the runes as if nothing had happened.
Abby loosened his embrace and tilted Jinu’s chin up with a gentle touch. “Forget the fire. Forget the storm. I am your solid ground.”
Jinu gripped Abby’s shirt with both hands and pulled him in. “Abby… I love you.”
—------------
Abby didn’t need words. He lowered his head and took Jinu’s lips with a kiss that was not passionate or possessive, but fiercely protective. He guided Jinu backward until they sank onto the mattress, making it creak under their weight. Abby pressed down on Jinu, their lips still locked in the kiss.
Jinu’s hands held on to Abby’s shirt, claws digging into the fabric as if letting go would mean losing everything. His voice was rough, almost a growl, as he muttered against Abby’s lips. “I need you.”. His hands slid down to the hem of Abby’s shirt and tugged it up with shaky impatience.
Abby shrugged one arm out of his coat, then the other, and pulled back enough to let the shirt drag over his head, tossing it aside along with his hat before leaning back down over Jinu. His own hands found the edge of Jinu’s shirt and shoved it upward, exposing the lean lines of Jinu’s chest. Jinu arched his back to help and the shirt was off in seconds, flung somewhere next to the bed.
Their naked chests pressed together, the skin hot with their need. Abby’s mouth moved to Jinu’s neck and he grazed his teeth over it, making Jinu gasp. He kissed up to Jinu’s ear and growled. “You’re mine. Always.”
Jinu whispered: “Always you.”, then a low moan escaped his lips as Abby bit his earlobe. His hands moved to Abby’s belt and fumbled to unbuckle it between the press of their bodies. “Hurry.” he panted, but his fingers slipped in his rush.
Abby growled and swatted Jinu’s hands away to undo his own belt and pants. He kicked them off, the fabric pooling on the floor, leaving him bare. He unbuckled Jinu’s belt and hooked his claws into the waistband of his pants, then tugged hard, dragging them down Jinu’s hips, past his thighs, until they were off. Abby’s eyes darkened and he wrapped his hand around Jinu’s hard cock, making him groan and buck.
Jinu lifted himself up and grabbed at Abby’s shoulders, trying to pull him closer. “Don’t tease me. Please. I need this. I need you.”
Abby didn’t smirk, instead his jaw tightened and he nodded, then leaned back over Jinu. The heat between them turned almost unbearable as Abby’s hands roamed over Jinu’s sides and thighs, feeling out every inch of skin as if to erase the hurt of their fight. Jinu writhed under the touch, his own hands sliding over Abby’s back and through his hair, while their lips stayed locked in a kiss. Their cocks rubbed against each other side by side, slicking their abs with precum as their bodies moved.
Abby broke the kiss and locked eyes with Jinu’s. “I’m not letting you go. Not ever.”. He shifted his weight and slid a hand under Jinu’s thigh to lift it slightly, then positioned himself between Jinu’s legs. The head of his cock nudged against Jinu’s entrance and he pushed in slowly at first, watching Jinu’s face for any sign of discomfort. But the urgency took over and he thrust deeper, filling Jinu until he was buried all the way. Their chests pressed together again as Abby started to move, slow but hard, each thrust a promise to rebuild what they nearly shattered.
Jinu’s thoughts spun as Abby moved inside him. The fight still stung in his mind but Abby’s weight on him, the heat of his cock stretching and filling him, washed it away. He felt claimed, needed, and the pleasure began to build. Every drag of Abby’s cock against his inner walls sent sparks up his spine and he dug his claws into Abby’s back, needing to hold on, to feel the connection. He gasped: “Don’t stop.” and tightened his grip on Abby, not wanting to face the emptiness of being apart even for a moment. He wanted to stay in this moment forever, to feel Abby’s weight, to hear the hitch in Abby’s breath.
Their bodies moved in sync, the urgency still there but tempered by the need to make it last, to enjoy the way they fit together. Abby’s thrusts grew faster, but still deep, as he slid his hands under Jinu’s lower back to pull him closer.
Jinu’s legs wrapped around Abby’s waist, locking him in place. “Are we alright?”. His eyes searched Abby’s, desperate for reassurance even as pleasure clouded his vision.
Abby nodded and kissed him hard. His mind was a storm of need and relief as he fucked Jinu, each thrust a way to erase the distance their fight had put between them. He had almost lost Jinu and the thought nagged at him even now. But feeling Jinu under him, hearing those gasps and desperate words, it eased the ache. He pulled back from the kiss and whispered against Jinu’s lips. “We’re more than alright. I fucking love you.”
Jinu whimpered and tangled a hand in Abby’s hair, pulling him in for another kiss. His other hand moved over Abby’s shoulders, back, neck, anywhere it could touch.
Abby kept his thrust steady and deep, making the heat between them build. Their chests slid against each other as they clung tight, not daring to let even an inch of space come between them. Jinu’s legs stayed locked around Abby’s waist and pulled him in deeper with every push. Abby’s hands gripped Jinu’s hips hard, claws digging into the flesh as he angled himself to hit that spot inside Jinu that made him shudder and gasp.
Jinu’s hands slid to Abby’s face, cupping his jaw, thumbs brushing over his cheeks. “Don’t stop. I need you.”. The pleasure was a tight knot in Jinu’s core, every thrust sending waves of heat through his body. His cock, trapped between them, throbbed with each movement and leaked more precum on their skin. The friction was driving Jinu closer to the edge, but he fought it, not ready to let it end.
Abby groaned and the sound vibrated against Jinu’s chest. “Not stopping.”. He adjusted his pace, slowing down and dragging out each thrust, pulling almost all the way out before sliding back in, deep and hard, making Jinu’s back arch. His hips rolled with every push and grinded against Jinu as the tension in his own body was building.
Jinu’s voice broke as another thrust sent a jolt through him, but the words came out. “Don’t let me be an idiot again, Abby.”. His body trembled as he was caught between the overwhelming pleasure and the emotional weight of Abby’s earlier words.
Abby growled” “I won’t.” and leaned down to capture Jinu’s lips in a rough kiss as their bodies continued to move together. He shifted one hand from Jinu’s hip to brace against the mattress, giving himself more leverage to thrust harder and deeper. The heat was consuming now, the slow build of pleasure turning more insistent.
Their rhythm faltered as the intensity spiked, and Abby kept still, kissing Jinu softly until their bodies relaxed. Jinu shifted under Abby. “Keep going. Please.”
Abby pressed his forehead to Jinu’s as his thrusts resumed, harder, but still measured. They moved like that, pushing and pulling against the inevitable, neither ready to break apart, to let this moment slip away.
Jinu’s hands gripped Abby’s biceps and held on tight as the pleasure threatened to spill over. His moans grew louder and more desperate and Abby wrapped one hand around Jinu’s cock, stroking it as his thrust grew harsher, the control starting to slip away. “You feel so fucking good, Jinu. Can’t stop now.”
Jinu’s body tensed beneath him, his legs trembling around Abby’s waist as the pleasure coiled tight, ready to snap. His hands clawed at Abby’s back and his cock throbbed in Abby’s grip, as every stroke sent shocks through him. “Do it. Let me feel you.”
Abby growled and bit Jinu’s shoulder as he pushed in one last time, burying himself fully. “Fuck, Jinu.”. His release hit hard, his cock pulsing as he spilled inside Jinu, each wave of pleasure drawing a low grunt from him. His hand didn’t stop stroking Jinu’s cock even as his own body shuddered with the force of his release.
Jinu’s gasps turned into a cry as Abby’s hand and the hot feeling inside him tipped him over. “Yes. Abby.”. His release crashed into him, his cock jerking as he came over his stomach. His body arched off the mattress, every nerve on fire as the pleasure tore through him in relentless waves. He clung to Abby, shaking and gasping for air as the aftershocks rocked him, not letting go even as the intensity started to fade.
Abby collapsed over Jinu and their chests heaved as they caught their breath. Abby felt a raw satisfaction mixed with relief fill his chest and he felt whole again, like the physical release had sealed something emotional. His muscles began to relax, but his arms stayed tight around Jinu.
Jinu felt exhausted but there was a quiet peace settling in his chest. He felt safe and he didn’t want to move, to lose the weight of Abby on him.
They stayed like that for a very long while, neither of them wanting to move. Abby finally lifted himself off Jinu, his muscles protesting as he shifted beside him on the mattress. He propped himself up on one elbow and looked down at Jinu, then reached out and brushed a strand of hair from Jinu’s forehead. “You’re an idiot, but you’re my idiot.”
Jinu turned his head to meet Abby’s gaze and smiled. “Yours.”
Abby chuckled and pulled Jinu closer, wrapping an arm around him. Jinu pressed a kiss on Abby’s shoulder, then rested his head on it. Abby kissed the top of his head and whispered: “You’re stuck with me.”
Jinu laughed softly and nodded against Abby’s skin. “Fine by me.”. He pressed himself closer to Abby and Abby tightened his embrace.
From across the room, Mystery turned his head and glanced at them, then nodded to himself and resumed his work.
Chapter 47: Will you...?
Summary:
Baby enables Jinu's plan. Jinu and Romance "spend" some quality time together.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene. Enjoy 💖
Chapter Text
Chapter 47
Will you...?
(Jinu/Romance)
The room grew brighter for a moment as the runes flared and Jinu knew Romance and Baby had fucked. To his surprise, he found that he didn’t feel the sting of jealousy. Nestled against Abby, he felt safe and loved, and those feelings filled his chest, leaving no room for jealousy.
Abby loosened his hold on Jinu and looked down at him. Jinu met his gaze and gave a small nod. “I’m alright.”
Abby kissed the top of his head “Good.”, then nudged Jinu with his shoulder. “We should get dressed. We’re not alone here.”
With a start, Jinu remembered that Mystery was still there. He glanced towards the other side of the room and saw that Mystery was still crouched next to the stone pedestal. “Yeah.” he whispered and sat up, freeing Abby’s other arm.
Mystery stole glances at them while they dressed and when they were done, he stood up and went to the desk. He picked up the ring that was meant for Abby and turned towards them, then hesitated. Jinu was still there and Mystery couldn’t summon enough confidence to approach Abby.
Jinu caught Mystery’s reflection in the mirror and smiled, while his own hand slid in the pocket of his coat, checking for the ring he had there. He placed a kiss on Abby’s cheek and whispered: “Mystery wants a moment with you. I’ll be upstairs.”. Abby locked gazes with Jinu and Jinu read the concern in his eyes. He removed his hand from his pocket, letting the ring rest there, then added: “I won’t go to him.”
Abby placed a kiss on Jinu’s lips then gestured with his head towards the stairs.
Jinu walked up the steps and when he reached the top he slid his hand back in his pocket. He rolled the ring between his fingers as his mind raced. He wanted to do this thing for Romance, but should he? What if this one action would undo all the mending Abby and him just did? But Jinu knew Romance was hurt by the reappearance of that vile woman and he didn’t want to see Romance in pain. Without realising what he was doing, he started to walk towards the entrance and almost bumped into Baby when turning the corner.
Baby glanced behind him as if to check no one was following him, then pushed Jinu a few steps back around the corner and out of view of the doorway. “Ah, Jinu. Perfect. Give me your hand.”
Startled, Jinu just stood there and looked at Baby blankly.
Baby grabbed Jinu’s wrists and pulled his hand out, then turned it palm up. “I think I know what you want to do.”. With his other hand, Baby pulled a length of silk out of his coat and let it pool in Jinu’s open hand. “There’s a surprise for Romance upstairs. Take him there before you give the ring to him.”. He closed Jinu’s fingers around the fabric, but didn’t release his wrists. Instead, he tightened his grip. “But once that’s done… you and I are going to get up there…” he gestured vaguely towards the tree with his head “... and we aren’t coming down until you answer all my questions. Understand?”
Jinu looked down at the silk band in his hand, then back up at Baby and nodded. “Where is he?”
Baby: “Inside. I told him to wait. I was coming to get you. Now go.”. He released Jinu’s wrists and watched him turn the corner, then gave a small shake of his head. One day, Baby thought, he was going to enjoy watching Abby punish Jinu for being a fool. And when Abby got angry… it was going to be good.
Jinu headed for the door, his words to Abby already forgotten. He entered the house and found Romance sitting on the edge of the bed. “How are you?”
Romance sat up and smiled. “Good. Baby and I had some fun.”
At the mention of Baby, Jinu’s own smile faltered for a second, but he recovered quickly. He closed the distance between them and took Romance’s hand in his. “I have something for you.”
Romance: “A gift?”
Jinu shook his head and let the strip of silk unwrap from his other hand. “A surprise.”
Romance bit his lower lip. “I like where this is going.”. He slipped his hand from Jinu’s and turned around.
Jinu’s movements were slow and gentle as he settled the strip of silk over Romance’s eyes. His fingers brushed the skin behind Romance’s ears before he tied a firm but comfortable knot. His lips brushed against Romance’s neck as he whispered: “Trust me?”
Romance whispered back: “Always.” and the air around him suddenly felt charged with anticipation.
Jinu took his hand again and guided him forward. “Careful.”. His arm moved to steady Romance’s back as they reached the stairs. The climb was brief and Jinu paused at the top of the steps. How had Baby known? There would be time to ask that question later. He shook the thought away and guided Romance a few more steps forward. “Ready?”
Romance could barely breathe. With his sight gone, his other senses had sharpened. He felt the warmer air and could hear the faint crackle of small flames nearby. Could this be?
Jinu reached around to the back of Romance’s head and with a quick pull, loosened the knot. The silk fell away and Romance blinked against the sudden golden light.
The once worn down room looked new, the walls plastered, the floor polished, the window blocked by dark blue curtains. Shadows played across the walls, born from dozens of candles set on the floor around the room and clustered near the window. Instead of the old bed stood a majestic canopy bed. Its heavy sapphire blue curtains were swept and tied back to the posts like elaborate drapery, revealing the pristine surface of the mattress. The sheets seemed to gleam, the silk looking cool and fluid in the candlelight.
Jinu led a stunned Romance the final few steps, his hand sliding to Romance’s waist as he guided him past the flickering candles. They stopped at the edge of the bed and Jinu turned to face him. He reached down to the pocket of his coat and his fingers brushed the ring hidden inside. Romance, still overwhelmed by the room’s transformation, watched Jinu’s hand with a slight tilt of his head. Jinu took a small breath. “I know that seeing your wife again has been hard for you.”. He reached out and took Romance’s left hand in his, lacing their fingers together. “And having to relieve everything that happened all over again did not make things better. I want to make things better, Romance.”. He pulled the silver ring out of his pocket.
Romance’s eyes widened, a sharp intake of breath the only sound he made.
Jinu: “I don’t want to replace what you had. I can’t be a part of your past. But I want to try to be a part of your future.”
Romance looked at Jinu with a mix of shock and fear, tears gathering at the corner of his eyes. “Jinu…”
Jinu interrupted softly. “I just want to try.”. He gently slipped the silver band onto Romance’s ring finger, then placed a kiss over it before releasing Romance’s hand.
Romance stared down at the ring resting against his skin. The metal felt cold and it carried the weight of Jinu’s expectations and the crushing memory of his previous life. The last ring he had worn was consumed by fire, and the thought of wearing another felt like willingly walking back into the flames. But Jinu wasn’t asking for everything, he was just asking to try. Was Romance willing to try, was he even able to try. Since taking Gwi-ma’s deal, he had never felt anything close to love. Could he love again? Did he want to love again? He finally forced his gaze past the silver band and up to Jinu’s face. He saw not demand, but hope and for the first time since Jinu had slipped the ring on, Romance allowed the terror to recede, letting a fragile thought take root. Maybe a better future was possible.
Romance lifted his hand and cupped Jinu’s cheek gently, the silver ring brushing his skin. A fragile smile broke through his fear and he whispered: “Yes, Jinu. Let’s try.”
Jinu wrapped his arms tightly around Romance’s waist and pulled him in for a kiss that was a mix of tenderness and fierce promise. Romance responded, his lips soft and giving, answering the question Jinu had not dared to ask aloud. Jinu was the first to pull back and looked at Romance with eyes that devoured him in the golden candlelight. He reached up and traced the line of the silver ring, then, without a word, he picked Romance up in his arms and took the final step towards the vast canopy bed. He lowered Romance onto the mattress, then shrugged out of his coat, letting the hat drop on top of it, and kicked off his boots before laying down next to him.
Romance looked at him with wide eyes. “Is this a dream?”
Jinu propped his head on an elbow and smiled down at him. “No, Romance. This is real.”. He brushed a strand of Romance’s hair away from his face, then gently stroked Romance’s temple with his thumb.
Romance closed his eyes for a moment and sighed. “Everything feels too perfect to be true.”. He opened his eyes and winked, his usual self breaking through. “But you’re right. This is not a dream. If it was, we wouldn’t have these clothes on.”
Jinu laughed and leaned down. Their kiss was immediate, the conversation over. The tension and uncertainty that filled the air broke and was replaced by happiness. The feeling spread through both of them, making them almost giddy.
Romance rolled his hips and without breaking the kiss, climbed over Jinu, pushing him on his back and straddling him. Jinu tangled his hands in Romance’s hair and pulled him back so he could whisper: “Then make them go away.” before kissing him again.
Romance chucked into the kiss and waved a hand along their bodies, turning their clothes into black mist that slowly vanished. Their bare skin met in the warm glow of the candlelight, the cool silk sheets beneath them a sharp contrast to the heat building between their bodies. Romance pressed his hands to the mattress on either side of Jinu’s head, his pink hair falling on his cheeks as he smiled down at him. “Much better.” he teased and shifted his hips, brushing against Jinu just enough to make him take in a sharp breath. “Don’t you think?”
Jinu’s hands slid up Romance’s thighs and his fingers dug into his muscles as he returned the smile. Seeing Romance happy made all the earlier tension and fear vanish. A warm feeling spread inside Jinu’s chest and his smile turned into a smirk. “Oh, you want to play games?”
Romance tilted his head and his smile turned mischievous. “I’ve got all night to play, Jinu.”. He leaned down and his lips hovered just above Jinu’s, close enough that their breaths mingled, but not quite touching. “Unless you can’t keep up?”
Jinu tightened his grip and his voice came out rough with desire. “Keep it up and I’ll show you who can’t keep up.”. He lifted his head to close the distance, but Romance pulled back at the last moment and chuckled softly.
He slid his hands down Jinu’s chest, his fingers slowly tracing the lines of his muscles. “Not so fast.”. Romance’s touch was light and almost ticklish, but it sent shivers through Jinu’s body. “I want to take my time with you.”
Jinu groaned and let his head drop back against the bed. His hands moved to Romance’s hips and pulled him down so their bodies pressed closer, the friction drawing a low moan from Romance. “You have no idea how bad I want you.”
Romance’s teasing smile softened for a moment and there was gentleness in his eyes as he leaned closer, letting their lips brush in a slow kiss. “I think I do. But I like hearing you say it.”
Jinu let out a breathy laugh and slid one hand up Romance’s back to grip the back of his neck. “I want you more than anything in the world. Happy now?”
Romance’s chuckle was warm as he kissed Jinu again, deeper this time, their tongues tangling in a slow dance that made the heat begin to pool in their core. He pulled back and nipped at Jinu’s bottom lip “Getting there.”. His hands roamed lower and teased along Jinu’s waist, the touch both promise and torture.
Jinu bucked his hips up to meet Romance’s movements. “You’re such a tease.”. His voice was a growl but there was still a smirk on his face as he flipped their positions in one swift move, pinning Romance beneath him.
The silk sheets shifted under the weight and Romance let out a surprised laugh, then wrapped his legs loosely around Jinu’s waist. “Look at you, taking charge.” Romance purred then arched his back, pressing up against Jinu. His hands slid over Jinu’s shoulders, pulling him in closer. “Are you going to make me behave now?”
Jinu leaned down and his lips grazed Romance’s jaw, then moved to his neck, pressing hot kisses against his skin. “No. I like you wild.”
Romance tilted his head back and exposed more of his neck to Jinu, a soft sigh escaping his lips as the kisses trailed lower and ignited sparks across his skin. “Good.” he whispered and tangled his fingers through Jinu’s hair. “Because I’m not going to tame down.”
Jinu lifted his head and locked eyes with Romance, then a wicked smile spread across his face. “Wouldn’t want it any other way.”. He pressed his body harder against Romance, letting the heat of their skin mingle as he captured Romance’s lips in a hard kiss filled with need. His hands moved down Romance’s sides and gripped his hips, his claws brushing over the sensitive skin above his waist.
Romance groaned into the kiss and his legs tightened around Jinu, pulling him even closer. In a husky voice he whispered “You’re making it hard to keep teasing.” as he dragged his claws lightly down Jinu’s back. “But the night is still young.”
Jinu rocked his hips forward and the friction made both of them moan. Jinu gently bit Romance’s ear “Keep playing then, but I'm going to win this game.”. His hand slid lower, teasing along the inside of Romance’s thigh, and he watched with satisfaction as Romance’s breath hitched.
Romance bit his lip and looked up at Jinu through half lidded eyes. “Really?” he tried to tease back but his voice wavered as Jinu’s fingers traced the outline of his cock. He arched up again, pressing their bodies together, and his hands slid down to grip Jinu’s ass, urging him on. “Prove it.”
Jinu chuckled as he kissed his way down Romance’s chest. “Oh, I will.”. His lips brushed over Romance’s stomach, his breath hot as he moved lower, making Romance squirm beneath him. “Just wait.”
Romance let out a shaky laugh and tangled one hand in the sheets while the other stayed buried in Jinu’s hair. “This isn’t fair.” he managed to gasp, but the words were filled with anticipation.
Jinu glanced up and smiled at him as his hands gripped Romance’s thighs, spreading them wider. He pressed a wet kiss to Romance’s inner thigh, earning a sharp gasp. Romance’s hips twitched up, seeking more, but Jinu continued his slow torment. His hands slid up to hold Romance’s hips down as his lips and tongue teased every spot except the one Romance wanted touched.
Romance’s head fell back against the pillow and his chest rose and fell rapidly as he moaned and shuddered. “Jinu…”. He whimpered and tugged at Jinu’s hair to pull him back up.
Jinu placed more kisses along his path as he crawled and settled over Romance again. Their faces were inches apart as he braced himself on his forearms. “What is it my sweet Romance?”
Romance didn’t answer with words. Instead he kissed Jinu and wrapped both arms around his shoulders. Their kiss deepened and Romance’s legs tightened around Jinu’s waist for a moment before he suddenly shifted, using his strength to flip their positions with practiced ease. Now on top, Romance straddled Jinu and sat up. A sly smile curled his lips as he looked down at Jinu beneath him. “My turn.”
Jinu’s hands slid up Romance’s thighs and gripped them with a mix of admiration and desire. He breathed “You look so good up there.” as his eyes traced Romance’s body. His heart pounded as he took in the sight and his fingers tightened as if to keep the moment still. He felt a surge of heat, a desperate need to keep this image of Romance burned into his mind forever. He wanted to pull him closer, to hold him tight, but at the same time he didn’t want to disturb this moment.
Romance chuckled softly as he rolled his hips, feeling Jinu’s hard cock beneath him. “You like what you see?”. He leaned back slightly and arched his body to accentuate the curve of his spine, pushing his chest forward as if on display. His hands slid up his own body, fingers splaying over his skin before tangling in his own hair, tugging lightly as he tilted his head back with a breathless moan.
Jinu’s claws dug into Romance’s thighs and he groaned. “Fuck, Romance, you’re so beautiful.”. His eyes darkened as he watched Romance lift his hands over his head, letting his hair tumble down through his fingers. He couldn’t tear his gaze away from him and didn’t want to. His cock twitched beneath Romance, aching and leaking precum.
Romance smiled down at him as he slid his hands back down through his hair, then over his neck and chest, claws brushing against his skin as if to draw Jinu’s attention to every inch of his body. “I’m much better at this game.”. He leaned forward and braced one hand on Jinu’s chest, the other reaching back and wrapping around Jinu’s cock. He stroked it slowly, earning a groan from Jinu, then kept his hand wrapped around the base as he aligned it against his entrance. He pushed his hips back slowly until the head of Jinu’s cock slid in, then removed his hand and pushed back further until Jinu filled him completely. He let out a low moan, then steadied himself with both hands against Jinu’s thighs and gave a teasing roll of his hips. “How does this feel?”
Jinu’s hands moved up to Romance’s hips as a groan rumbled from his chest. “So fucking good.”. His eyes stayed glued to the way Romance moved above him, as if every shift of his body was a mesmerizing show.
Romance picked up the pace, rising and falling with a rhythm that had Jinu’s breath hitching. He tangled his hands in his hair again and arched his back with each movement. “Touch me. Feel me.”
Both of Jinu’s hands moved together, sliding over Romance’s sides and over the defined ridges of his ribs. His thumbs brushed against Romance’s hardened nipples before his claws slid back down over Romance’s stomach, tracing the outline of his cock. “You’re perfect.”. His gaze flicked between Romance’s flushed face and the way his body arched and twisted above him, while his hands continued to explore.
As Jinu’s hands finished their third roam over his body, Romance leaned forward and placed his hands on either side of Jinu’s head. His hips didn’t falter, grinding down harder and earning a grunt from Jinu. “Keep looking at me like that.”. He hovered his lips just above Jinu’s “I want you to lose your mind over me.”
Jinu’s hands slid down to grip Romance’s ass and pulled him down with more force as the rhythm changed, the playfulness turning into something hungrier. He growled “Trust me. I’m already there.” as he thrust up to meet Romance’s movements, the pleasure building between them like a storm ready to break.
Romance’s fingers gripped the sheets near Jinu’s shoulders and his body began to tremble slightly as the intensity grew. His hips snapped down harder and faster, adding to the heat building inside him. He managed to gasp “Yes, Jinu.” before his voice broke on the edge of a moan, his earlier teasing tone replaced by desperate need.
Jinu’s grip on Romance’s ass tightened as the heat between them flared. With a growl, he surged upward and flipped them around. Romance’s back hit the cool sheets and his legs wrapped around Jinu’s waist, the shift in control sparking something in both of them.
Romance lifted his head enough to press his forehead against Jinu’s and whispered “Take me.”
Jinu silenced him with a kiss and braced himself on his forearms, as he began thrusting hard and deep into Romance. When he pulled back from the kiss, he tried to whisper “Romance, I…” but the rest of the words were lost when Romance pulled him down for another kiss.
Romance met each powerful thrust with a desperate roll of his hips as their breaths turned ragged. The earlier teasing was gone, overruled by the heat building between them. They silenced each other with kisses as the pleasure grew with every movement.
Jinu’s rhythm turned harder and Romance’s head tipped back, exposing his throat, as his moans turned more desperate. His legs tightened around Jinu, pulling him in even closer, as if he couldn’t get enough.
Jinu growled and his hands slid along Romance’s arms until he found his wrists. He grabbed them and pinned them to the bed on either side of Romance’s head. Romance closed his eyes, surrendering to Jinu, as his body began to shudder.
The pressure coiled tighter until it snapped, a wave of pleasure crashing over both of them almost at the same time. Jinu’s hips drove forward one more time, burying himself deep as he came with a low growl. Romance’s body tensed, his back arching, and a cry escaped his lips as his own release hit. Jinu leaned over him and found his lips, the messy kiss swallowing the rest of the cries as they rode out the waves of pleasure together.
The sensations slowly faded and Jinu buried his face against Romance’s neck as they both tried to catch their breath.
Romance chuckled softly then tried to turn to look at Jinu. “Jinu?”
Jinu’s reply was muffled. “Mmmmm?”
Romance stayed silent and eventually Jinu lifted himself to look at him. “There you are.”. He gently tapped the tip of Jinu’s nose with his finger. “Jinu, thank you for doing this. For trying.”. He lifted his left hand, making the silver ring catch the candlelight. “This is… It makes me happy.”
Jinu’s smile was warm. “I would do anything for you, Romance. Anything.”. He took Romance’s hand in his and placed a kiss over the ring. “I love you.”
Something dark stirred inside Romance and tried to claw its way to the front. But the happiness that filled Romance’s chest made it hard for it to assert control. Romance pushed down against it until he no longer felt it, then pulled Jinu in for a kiss.
Chapter 48: Not sorry enough
Summary:
Mystery gives Abby his ring before Baby shows up. Baby challenges Abby. Abby "teaches" Baby a lesson he will not soon forget, and Mystery gets caught in the the mess.
Notes:
This chapter has a long scene. Enjoy 😊
Chapter Text
Chapter 48
Not sorry enough
(Abby/Baby/Mystery)
Mystery waited until Jinu climbed the stairs, then moved closer to Abby. Without saying a word, he held out his hand and showed Abby the ring resting on his palm.
Abby looked at it, then back up at Mystery. “What is this?”
Mystery kept his gaze on Abby’s chest. “It is a ring. Wear it and it will protect you from the less pleasant effects of my magic.”. He reached for Abby’s right hand and brought it up between them, then slid the ring on his thumb. “I would wish for you to keep it even if I am gone.”. He closed Abby’s hand into a fist, then looked up at him. “To remember me.”
Abby reached up and swept a side of Mystery’s bangs away from his face. “I won’t let anything happen to you, Mystery. You know that.”. The look in Mystery’s uncovered eye was serious and steady. He wasn’t scared, he wasn’t upset, he was just stating a fact and that concerned Abby. Mystery had revealed some of what had happened and what he had planned for the future, but Abby was sure there was more to the story that Mystery wasn’t sharing.
Mystery gave a nod, then turned and managed to take two steps away from Abby before Baby reached the bottom of the stairs.
Baby gave them a mock bow. “Not interrupting anything, am I?”
Mystery shook his head then made his way to the desk while Baby approached Abby.
Abby frowned. “Where are the others?”
Half of Baby’s mouth turned up into a smirk. “Upstairs. Talking.”
Abby spoke Baby’s name more as a growl than a word. “Baby…”
Baby stopped a few steps away from Abby. “What?!”
Abby: “What did you do?”
Baby plastered a confused look on his face. “Why are you angry with me? Jinu wanted to give Romance his ring. I only made it more… romantic.”
Abby let out his anger through a heavy sigh. ‘Not like those two need help being idiots.”
Baby’s expression brightened. “See? I didn’t do anything.”
With another heavy sigh, Abby sat down on the edge of the bed and spread his legs, then patted his right tight with his hand. Baby glanced at him with suspicion for a moment, then walked over and sat down in Abby’s lap. Abby wrapped his arm around Baby’s waist to keep him in place and locked eyes with him. “Baby, I know that you find being a demon entertaining. But this is not a game. You have to take this seriously. One of your tricks could end up with one of us dead, or worse.”
Baby’s first instinct was to mock Abby’s words, but he stopped himself. Romance had taught him how to act like a demon, so he applied his new found knowledge. His bright expression morphed, turning his features serious. His smile vanished, replaced by a very faint smirk on the right corner of his mouth. He tilted his head slightly to the left and narrowed his eyes just a bit. He allowed the silence to stretch for another few seconds as he continued to stare at Abby, then spoke in a flat and emotionless voice. “I’m not playing a game, Abby. Everything I do has a purpose. You think I’m being foolish because you don’t take me seriously. You think I’m being childish because I don’t brood like you do, or mope around like Jinu, or try to seduce everyone like Romance.”. His eyes began to glow and, unseen to Abby, he crooked the fingers of his right hand. The runes flared brightly, casting distorted shadows across the walls, and the outline of Baby’s body began to glow as motes of red magic surrounded him. “I’m not foolish and I’m not powerless. Do not think you can control me… Abby. I do as I see fit and it’s all part of my grand design.”
Abby’s eyes glowed in response to Baby’s and a silent struggle for control began. The air around them grew heavy and the room seemed to darken, the shadows becoming more defined. The tension became so thick it felt like a physical weight pressing down on both of them. Around Baby, the motes of red magic began to swirl, like a miniature storm. Abby’s grip tightened painfully on Baby’s waist as the challenge continued.
Mystery watched the scene unfold and wondered why everyone was trying to make everything unravel at the same time? First Jinu and Abby almost broke their bond and now Baby was challenging Abby for control. Had everybody lost their sanity? No, Mystery decided, they were just unaware of what was at stake. And that was his fault. What was happening was his fault. He stood up and walked towards them, the sound of his boots against the stone floor muffled by the magically charged air. Neither Baby or Abby paid him any mind, still locked in their conflict. He flinged his coat back and sat down on Abby’s other thigh, opposite to Baby, their knees brushing in the limited space. He closed his eyes for a moment and took a breath, then his eyes opened, glowing bright yellow. “Abby. Look at me.”
Abby felt his name spoken as a command. It resonated inside him, cutting through the intense focus, and breaking his concentration on Baby. He flicked his gaze to Mystery, his eyes the only part of him that moved.
Mystery: “He is too powerful for you to control. You cannot make him submit like this.”. He held Abby’s gaze for a moment, then turned to Baby. “Baby. Look at me.”
Baby turned and his faint taunting smirk turned into a mocking one. “Yeah?”
Mystery felt his attempt to control Baby slide right off him, as if his magic was made of water and Baby was a stone sea wall. Fear took hold inside Mystery for a moment. How could this be? Then he remembered Baby taunting Romance “Your powers don’t work on me.”. Was Baby immune to Mystery’s powers as well? He didn’t want to fight Baby, this situation couldn’t be resolved with violence. Or with magic by the looks of it. Mystery hesitated for only a second before resorting to the one thing Baby was not immune to. He grabbed Baby’s face in both hands and kissed him hard.
Baby felt Mystery’s attempt at control slide over him. When he turned to face him, Baby was ready to fight him. Now that he had the ring, the threat of Mystery turning him into a pile of bones and ashes was gone, and Baby was eager to measure himself against Mystery. This was a perfect time to do it. The smirk and casual answer were meant to provoke him. Baby was ready for anything, or so he thought, until Mystery’s soft lips pressed hard against his. The way Mystery’s tongue shyly seeked access, the feel of his palms pressing on Baby’s cheeks, the slight brushing on their knees, reminded Baby that this was one of the very few souls he actually liked… and he wanted to strike at Mystery? No. He briefly wondered if someone had snapped the bands of lust around them, then the thought was forgotten and Baby returned the kiss.
Abby blinked twice to clear his head and loosened his grip on Baby’s waist. The tension lifted and the air became breathable again. He watched the two of them kissing for a moment, then growled and grabbed the backs of their neck, pulling them apart.
Baby looked at Mystery and whispered: “I’m sorry.”, then turned his gaze to Abby and spoke more loudly: “I’m sorry.”
None of them had glowing eyes any longer and the magic had settled back into the runes. But Abby was still angry with Baby. His first instinct was to resort to violence to teach him a lesson, but then he remembered Mystery’s earlier words and got a better idea. He smirked down at Baby: “You’re not sorry enough. Not yet.”
Mystery placed his palm on Abby’s chest. “Let me share in his punishment. Please.”
Abby’s smirk turned into a predator smile as he glanced between Baby and Mystery, his claws lightly grazing the back of their necks. “Then you’ll both get what’s coming. I’m going to make sure you understand who’s in charge here.”. His worlds came out low and rough and promised no mercy.
Baby’s hands slid up Abby’s chest and his smirk returned. “Is that a promise?”
Abby’s grip tightened on Baby’s neck “This time Baby, I’m really going to fuck that smirk right off you face.”, then he turned to Mystery. “And you’re in this mess too now.”
Mystery blushed and he rested his hands on his thighs. “I am ready for whatever you decide.”
Abby let out a harsh chuckle. “Good. I’m tired of these power games.”. He pulled Baby back slightly and looked him over “Undress. Now. No more magic.”
Baby grinned and slowly slid out of Abby’s lap, then stood in front of him. He shrugged off his coat, letting it fall to the floor, then tossed his hat on the bed. The thought of asking Romance to teach him how to do this right crossed his mind as he reached for the hem of his shirt and pulled it over his head. “You just can’t wait to get your hands on me, can you?”. His fingers moved to his waistband, as he watched Abby’s and Mystery’s reactions.
Abby pushed his coat off and placed his hat on the bed, then pulled his shirt off. Without instructions, Mystery had reached for Abby’s belt and unbuckled it. Abby tugged the belt free and laid it on the bed, then gave a nod to Mystery to continue taking his pants off. He leaned slightly back and placed his hands behind him for support, allowing Mystery to work off his pants just in time for Baby’s taunt. Abby’s eyes flicked over Baby’s body. “Get naked. And bring that ass over here.”
Baby finished taking his pants and boots off and walked to Abby’s side. “All yours.”
Abby straightened and wrapped a hang around Baby’s hard cock, then stroked him slowly. “So eager. I’m going to enjoy making you beg.”. Mystery finished undressing Abby and Abby pointed at him “You, strip.”, then he took hold of Baby’s arm and pulled him in front of him. “You…” he closed his legs together and turned Baby around “...sit on my cock.”
Baby turned his back to Abby, then straddled his thighs. With one hand, he reached between his legs and took hold of Abby’s cock, positioning it at his entrance, while he steadied himself with his other hand on Abby’s knee. With a groan, he sank down on Abby’s thick shaft, his claws scraping on Abby’s knee.
Abby’s hands gripped Baby’s hips and he guided him up, then pushed him back down, setting a rough pace. Baby followed Abby’s movements, lifting himself as much as he could and allowing Abby to pull him down. “Fuck, Abby, do you want to tear me apart?”
Abby chuckled darkly and spread his legs a bit, forcing Baby to lean forward slightly and take his cock deeper. “Not yet, Baby. Not yet.”. Abby didn’t relent as they both watched Mystery, who stood a few steps away.
Mystery’s gaze flicked between them and his cheeks flushed as he hesitated taking his shirt off. He wanted to be at Abby’s mercy again and having Baby around would only make it better. But his hands were frozen on the hem of his shirt and refused to move. He wondered why he was still so embarrassed to undress. They both liked his body, Baby especially.
As if summoned by Mystery’s thought, Baby called out: “Hurry up. I want to see you.”
Abby pulled him down harder once and growled against his ear. “Keep talking, Baby. You’re going to scream before I’m done.”. Then he spoke louder: “Get those clothes off. Now.”
Mystery nodded silently and his hands obeyed him once more. He pulled his shirt off, then shoved his pants down, kicking them aside along with his boots. Every muscle tensed and his claws twitched at his sides as he stood naked before them, waiting for what came next.
Abby slowed down for a moment. “Get over here.”. He pointed at the floor in front of Baby. “On your knees. I want your mouth on Baby’s cock.”
Mystery moved immediately and dropped to his knees between Abby’s legs. His eyes flicked up briefly and met Baby’s eager stare, before he leaned in.
Baby groaned as Mystery’s mouth closed around his cock. “Oh, fuck yes.”. Then Abby resumed his harsh pace and Mystery found it hard to take Baby’s cock deeper. The height and angle were a little off, so Mystery wrapped one hand around the base of Baby’s cock and did his best to keep the rest of it in his mouth. Each time Abby lifted him, Baby’s cock slid through Mystery’s hand, then back into his warm mouth. The sensation paired with Abby filling him from behind made Baby’s hips jerk.
Abby held Baby’s hips tight and continued to pull him down hard on his cock. He felt Baby begin to tense and leaned closer to his ear. “You’re going to cum in his mouth, and I’m going to make him feed it right back to you. You’re going to taste yourself while I keep pounding this thigh ass of yours. How does that sound, slut?”
Baby half moaned, half whimpered: ‘Abby…” as he tried to hold back.
Abby licked the side of Baby’s neck, then continued. “It’s going to get messy. And you’re going to clean it all up. Each and every time.”. He punctuated his last words by pulling down Baby harder.
Baby’s moans turned into a franctic chant of “Fuck, fuck, fuck.” as every muscle tensed. With a loud moan he spilled into Mystery’s mouth, his body jerking each time his cock pulsed.
Abby didn’t slow down, keeping his rhythm steady as he growled down at Mystery. “Hold it, Mystery. Don’t swallow. Get up.”
Mystery stood up, his lips pressed tight and waited.
Abby slid one hand up to Baby’s jaw, turning his head roughly. “Open your mouth. Take it back.”
Baby complied and Mystery leaned forward, his lips brushing against Baby’s as he let the cum slip from his mouth into Baby’s. Baby swallowed and a wicked grin spread across his face as he licked his lips. “Fuck, that’s so hot. I love it.”
Abby turned Baby’s head towards him. “You’re such a fucking freak.”. He kissed him, then grabbed his hips with both hands again and resumed pulling Baby down on his cock.
Baby shuddered, his body still sensitive after the release, but he managed a grin. “Freaky and filthy, just as you like it.”
Abby let his teeth graze Baby’s shoulder and neck. “I’m going to make you beg me to stop.”. Baby’s mouth opened to shoot back a reply, but the words turned into a gasp when Abby spoke to Mystery. “Touch yourself, Mystery. Let Baby watch you jerk off.”. He bit Baby’s ear and the side of his jaw. “You like watching, don’t you? Look at him.”
Mystery’s breath was uneven, but his hand moved at Abby’s command, wrapping around his cock as he stood before them. His strokes were slow at first, and his other hand was clenched in a fist at his side, but his pace quickened and his chest began to rise and fall faster as he watched Baby moan and grunt under Abby’s control.
Abby watched Mystery with dark satisfaction as he continued to fuck Baby. “Look at him, Baby. So hard just from watching you take my cock. You like that, don’t you? Knowing he’s getting off on seeing you get used by me?”
Baby groaned and tilted his head back against Abby’s shoulder. “Fuck yeah, I do.”
Abby kissed his cheek. “Don’t get comfortable.”. With a sudden motion, he stood up, pulling Baby up with him and keeping his cock buried inside Baby.
Baby gasped in surprise and his legs shook as he adjusted to standing, his hands gripping Abby’s forearms for support.
Abby held him upright for a moment, then placed a hand on Baby’s back and pushed down. “Lean over. You have to clean all the messes, remember?”
Baby bent at the waist and his mouth found Mystery’s cock. He took him in deep and sealed his lips tight as he moved his head in time with Abby’s thrusts from behind. The force of Abby’s movement pushed Baby forward each time, driving Mystery’s cock deeper down his throat until Baby’s forehead pressed against Mystery’s stomach.
Mystery whimpered and his hips twitched, as his cock slid in and out of Baby’s throat. He hovered his hands next to Baby’s head for a moment, then tangled them in Baby’s hair and began to thrust into his mouth.
Abby grunted in approval. “Good boy, Mystery. Make him take your cock.”. He slapped Baby’s ass and gave him a harder thrust, almost lifting him off his feet.
Baby’s muffled moan vibrated through Mystery’s cock, making his hips stutter. Mystery’s body locked up and he cried out softly “Aarg… aaah.” as his hot cum spilled into Baby’s mouth.
Abby watched Mystery struggle to stand upright as he filled Baby’s mouth. As soon as Mystery finished, he tugged Baby back up, pulling him against his chest. He kept one arm wrapped around Baby’s waist and with the other he gripped Baby’s chin, then crooked a finger at Mystery. “Come here.”
Mystery took two shaky steps forward, his eyes locked on Abby, waiting.
Abby slid his thumb over Baby’s wet slips. “Kiss him.”
Mystery leaned in and softly pressed his lips to Baby’s. Baby grabbed Mystery’s face with both hands and his tongue pushed past Mystery’s lips, sharing the lingering taste in a messy kiss. Mystery’s hands hesitated before settling lightly on Baby’s hips, his touch cautious even as he returned the kiss with the same intensity.
Abby watched them and his thrusts slowed as his cock twitched inside Baby. “You two are so fucking hot. That’s it. Show him what a dirty slut you are.”
The kiss broke as Baby’s head tilted back with a strained moan. “Fuck, Abby, do you want to make me lose it again?”
Abby chuckled and his lips brushed the back of Baby’s neck. “No, not like this.”. He pulled out of Baby and turned him around, then wrapped an arm around each of their waists. With his left hand, he pulled Mystery closer and kissed him. “You’ve been so good Mystery. Do you want more?”. Mystery nodded and Abby slapped his ass, then gave him a small push in the direction of the bed. “Get in bed, ass up. You’re getting more.”. Once Mystery was gone, Abby wrapped his free hand around Baby’s hard cock. “You can never get enough can you?”
Baby smirked. “I like being punished.”. He leaned closer to Abby “Maybe that’s why I misbehave.”, then kissed him.
Abby growled, but returned the kiss, then grabbed Baby by the arm and roughly turned him towards the bed. “Get on top of him.”. He shoved Baby on the bed, and as Baby straddled Mystery’s thighs, Abby knelt at their side. He placed both palms on Mystery’s ass and spread his cheeks apart. “Fuck him, Baby. You get to loosen him up before I give him a pounding. So make sure you fuck him hard.”
Baby’s cock twitched in his hand at Abby’s words, as he positioned the tip against Mystery’s entrance. He pushed in slowly until the head slid in, then with a loud groan he pushed all the way in.
Abby watched until Baby’s cock buried itself inside Mystery, then settled back on his heels and wrapped a hand around his own cock, stroking it idly.
Baby gripped Mystery’s hips for leverage and pulled back half way before thrusting back in. His movements were rough and each one pushed Mystery forward on the bed, as the sound of skin slapping against skin began to fill the room.
Mystery pressed his face into the mattress and his hands held on to the sheets as each thrust drew a muffled sound from him. His body had barely recovered from his previous release and it was now once again trembling under Baby’s weight.
With hungry eyes, Abby watched over them as they fucked, his cock throbbing with anticipation for what was coming. He allowed Baby to have his go at Mystery hard for a while, savoring Baby’s groans and Mystery’s whimpers, then ran his free hand through Mystery’s hair. “Look at me, Mystery.”. When Mystery turned his head, Abby pushed the bangs out of his eye. “Do you like taking Baby’s cock in your ass?”
Mystery nodded and gasped: “Yes.”
Abby looked at Baby. “You hear that? He likes getting fucked by you. Do you like pounding his tight ass?”
Baby grinned. “Oh, yeah. He’s always so fucking tight no matter how hard I fuck him.”. He leaned forward and pressed his chest to Mystery’s back. “You love this, don’t you?”
Abby’s smile was evil as he slowly reached behind him and grabbed the belt by the buckle to keep it from making noise. He pulled it closer and blindly folded it in half, before bringing it by his side. He released the hold on his cock and ran his hand through Baby’s hair. “If you’re both enjoying it, then it’s not much of a punishment, is it?”. Without warning, he brought the belt down hard across Baby’s ass, the sharp crack echoing in the room as the leather struck his skin.
Baby cried out and he buried himself deep inside Mystery as a red mark bloomed across his flesh. His voice held a mix of shock and heat as he cursed. “Fuck, Abby!”
Abby growled at him. “Keep going, I didn't tell you to stop.”
Baby began to move again, harder, as if spurred on by the sting. The belt came down across his ass once more, the sting sharper this time, and Baby yelped, his hips jerking forward, driving deeper into Mystery. “Fuck. That hurts.”. His attempted protest was betrayed by the wild grin on his face.
Mystery whimpered louder beneath him as his body jolted with the force of Baby’s renewed thrusts. His hand clenched tighter in the sheets as the sounds escaping him grew more desperate.
Abby raised the belt a third time and the strike landed harder than before, the leather biting into Baby’s skin with a loud snap.
The mix of pleasure and pain conspired to push Baby over the edge. He tried to hold back by tensing his muscles, but that only brought back the stinging pain. His breathing grew ragged and he managed to push himself up at the last second and pull out of Mystery, his hand wrapping around his cock as he spilled across Mystery’s lower back in four hot streaks. His chest heaved as he caught his breath, groans still escaping his lips with each throb of his cock. He muttered to himself “Fuck… that was close.”, then without waiting for Abby to order him to do it, he leaned down over Mystery. His tongue dragged across Mystery’s back, licking at the mess he had made. He kept his eyes locked on Abby’s as he worked slowly, making sure to cover every inch. When he was done, he placed a kiss on Mystery’s back and whispered “Tastes even better off you.”
Abby leaned closer and his hand resumed idly stroking his cock as he watched Baby clean up. “That’s it. Clean it all up.”. When Baby was done, he tugged him up by his arm, then reached for Mystery. “Get up.”
Mystery struggled to his hands and knees, then got up on his knees, his body feeling the effects of the rough treatment. He rested his hands on his thighs as he faced Abby and waited.
Abby ran a finger over the tip of Mystery’s cock and picked up a bead of precum, then smeared it across Baby’s lips. “Look at what you’ve done. You fucked him and now his cock is hard and leaking again.”. He grabbed the back of Baby’s neck and pushed him to his hands and knees, then forward towards Mystery. “You have another mess to clean up. Get to it.”
Baby crawled forward until his face was level with Mystery’s hips. His hands gripped Mystery’s thighs as he leaned in and took Mystery’s cock in his mouth again, lips sliding down the shaft as his tongue swirled over the tip to catch another drip of precum.
Mystery’s breath hitched and his hands twitched at his sides before tangling in Baby’s hair, urging him on.
Abby moved to Mystery’s side and ran the belt down his spine, making him shiver. “You like that, don’t you? Knowing pain is coming. Waiting to be struck while he sucks you off.”
Mystery couldn’t answer, instead he whimpered again between shaky breaths.
Abby ran the belt over Mystery’s ass, then lifted it and brought it down with a sharp crack. The strike wasn’t as hard as the ones he had given Baby, but it still left a red mark, making Mystery jerk and cry out. Abby whispered against Mystery’s ear: “You’re just as bad as Baby, aren’t you?”. The belt came down again and delivered a second blow across Mystery’s ass. Mystery’s hips moved forward and pushed deeper into Baby’s mouth, making him gag. Abby ignored the choking sounds and whispered to Mystery again: “You’re a little freak.”
Mystery’s whimpers grew more frantic and his body trembled as Abby took his time before landing the third strike, the belt biting into the same spot as the second hit. The sharp sting and Baby’s warm mouth pushed him right to the edge. His grip on Baby’s hair tightened and he held him still as his hips stuttered. “Ah…” was all he managed before he came hard.
Baby groaned around him and his throat worked to swallow as Mystery’s body shook through the release. He pulled off slowly and licked his lips as he looked up at Abby. “Want a taste?”
Abby pulled Baby up and kissed him, sharing in the taste. His own cock was throbbing in protest now, hard and aching for more. Abby broke the kiss and gave Baby a push back. “We’re not done yet. Lay down on your back.”
Baby grinned, but there was a hint of tiredness to his features. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand as he obeyed, his cock already twitching with renewed interest. “What now?”
The runes flashed but Abby ignored them and just growled at Baby “You’ll see.”, then turned to Mystery, who was still catching his breath. “Get on top of him, Mystery. Face his cock. Move.”
Mystery nodded silently and moved with shaky limbs to straddle Baby’s body, his knees resting on either side of Baby’s head. He lowered himself, face close to Baby’s hardening cock, ass positioned right in front of Abby. Baby’s hands immediately grabbed Mystery’s thighs and he chuckled. “Fuck yeah, this is going to be good.”
Abby gripped Mystery’s hip with one hand and lined himself up with the other, the tip of his cock brushing against Mystery’s entrance. “You’re going to watch me fuck him.”. He pushed in slowly, making Mystery feel the stretching, then sank deeper, filling him with a rough thrust.
Baby watched Abby begin to move, his cock sliding half way out before driving back in hard. “Fuck, that’s hot.”. He lifted his head and licked over Mystery’s balls and the sensitive patch of skin behind them, but he couldn’t reach Abby’s cock.
Abby chuckled as Mystery’s body twitched, then pulled back far enough to be able to look down at Baby. “No you don’t. Behave.”. He pushed back deep into Mystery before setting a rough pace. “Get to work, Mystery. Start sucking him.”
Mystery’s lips parted over Baby’s cock and took it in with hesitant movements as his body was rocked by Abby’s thrusts. He found his own rhythm and slowly, most of Baby’s cock slid into his mouth, the tip hitting the back of his throat.
Abby didn’t slow down as he spoke to Baby. “You’re such a freak, you just can’t get enough of this, can you? You’re getting hard again, aren’t you? You’re a fucking dirty slut.”
Baby moaned and tried to flick his tongue over Abby’s cock but couldn’t reach. The denial and the dirty words Abby taunted him with were getting to him, and he bucked his hips up to push deeper into Mystery’s throat. “Yeah… tell me how nasty I am.”
Abby smirked and slammed into Mystery with a very rough thrust that made him whimper and choke on Baby’s cock. “You’re all fucked up in your head, Baby. You wish I would pull out and fuck your mouth right now, don’t you? You want to lick my cock as it slides in and out of Mystery, don’t you? You want me to fill Mystery’s tight ass, then pull out slowly so it drips into your mouth… don’t you?”
Baby’s hands tightened on Mystery’s thighs so hard they left bruises. He wanted it all. In his imagination he saw all those things happening and he wanted them. He wanted everything. Abby’s cock was so close, but out of reach. He wanted to lick it, to taste it. He wanted… he wanted… His thoughts scattered as the pleasure gathering inside him rippled out through him. His hips jerked and a rough moan escaped his lips as he came, spilling into Mystery’s mouth again. His body shuddered as Mystery sucked every drop out of him and he moaned “Fuuuuck…” before his hands dropped away from Mystery’s thighs to rest limply on the bed.
Abby pulled Mystery up against his chest and nudged Baby with his knee. “Come on, get up. You know what to do.”
Baby groaned, then rolled to his side. He got to his hands and knees, then grabbed Mystery’s hips to pull himself the rest of the way up. Baby felt dizzy, like something had snapped in his mind and was now rattling loose in his skulls. He couldn’t summon his grin, but he grabbed Mystery’s face with both hands and pressed their lips together. His tongue pushed past Mystery’s lips and he tasted himself again, groaning into the kiss as he took back every drop.
Abby watched them, his thrusts slowing almost to a stop, a dark glint in his eyes as he studied Baby’s face. When the kiss ended, he pulled out of Mystery and placed a light kiss on his cheek. “Good boy, now go lay down on your back.”. Mystery moved and Abby reached out for Baby, who had collapsed on all fours, head hanging. With the tip of a claw, he lifted Baby’s chin up. “Are you done?”
Baby had to try twice before the grin stuck to his face. “Not even close.”
Abby nodded and pointed at Mystery. “Good. Start riding his cock.”
With a badly stifled groan, Baby crawled on top of Mystery and straddled his hips.
Abby followed him and also straddled Mystery’s legs. He wrapped a hand around Mystery’s cock and positioned it at Baby’s entrance. “Sit on it. Take his cock. It’s only fair he gets to have a go at your ass. You already fucked him.”
Baby let out something that sounded like a whimper as he sank down on Mystery’s cock and braced his hands on Mystery’s chest.
Mystery shivered beneath him and his own hands twitched at his sides before gripping the sheets. His eyes closed behind the bangs and a faint moan escaped as Baby started to move, lifting himself before dropping back down.
Abby grabbed Baby's hips and dug his claws into his skin. He growled “Take him deeper.” and began to guide Baby’s movements by pushing him down harder on Mystery’s cock. “Ride him like you mean it. You fucked him hard, now return the favor.”
Baby tilted his head back and a real whine escaped his lips as Abby controlled his every move. “Abby…Fuck…”. His thigh muscles strained under the harsh rhythm set by Abby, his body rocking with each forced thrust. Mystery’s cock hit deep inside him, then slid past just the right place on its way out, driving Baby wild. His cock throbbed and leaked despite being over sensitive from all the abuse.
Abby leaned in close to Baby’s ear. “Whining already? Can’t handle a cock in your ass? Pathetic.”. Without warning, he lifted Baby off Mystery’s cock entirely, pulling his hips up until he was hovering above it. Baby began to protest, but it turned into a cry as Abby positioned his cock and pushed into Baby hard, sinking all the way in with one thrust.
Baby cried out again. “Ah… Abby…”.
Abby pulled Baby’s hips back to meet each one of his thrusts. “Abby, what? Hmmm?”
Baby’s eyes closed and he whispered: “Fuuuck.”
Abby chuckled darkly. “I am fucking you, Baby.”. He buried his cock deep inside Baby and grinded his hips against Baby’s ass. “Is this deep enough for you?”. He resumed pounding hard into him. “Is this hard enough for you?”
Baby panted as he endured Abby’s rough thrusts. His hands searched for purchase on Mystery’s chest and his claws left red lines as Abby’s movements jolted him forward. His head dropped and he got the words out between breaths. “Fuck, you’re going to break me.”
Abby slowed “You can tell me to stop if you had enough.”, then pulled out and slapped Baby’s ass. “But it’s never enough for you. Get back on Mystery’s cock. You’re not done ridding him.”
Baby’s body trembled as he lowered himself back onto Mystery. He started to move again but his rhythm was uneven from the ache in his muscles.
Mystery whimpered beneath him and his hips bucked up to meet Baby’s movements. His hands released the sheets and gripped Baby’s hips, urging him on.
Abby watched them while stroking his own cock. Mystery’s breathing had turned ragged and he was pulling down Baby onto his cock while lifting his hips to drive deeper into him. Baby’s moans had turned to whimpers and curses as he allowed Mystery to fuck him. This was the right time to really teach Baby a lesson. Abby’s eyes began to glow as he moved closer and pressed a hand against Baby’s back. “Hold still.” he ordered and his other hand slid down to guide himself. Baby froze and a shiver ran through him as he felt Abby’s cock nudge against his already filled entrance. Abby pressed down hard on Baby’s back. “You’re going to take both of us. Let’s see how much of a freak you really are.”
Baby gasped: “Abby. What the fuck?”, then cried out as Abby pushed in slowly, stretching him further than Baby thought he could handle. The pain and burning sensation was intense and Baby’s head dropped forward. “Ahh… fuck… ah.”
Abby stopped. “Tell me to stop and I will.”
Baby took a few deep breaths then shook his head. “No.”
Abby chuckled. “Then shut up and take it.”. He eased in deeper until his cock was half way seated alongside Mystery’s. The tightness was almost overwhelming and Baby’s moans turned into desperate whimpers as Abby started to move slowly.
Mystery gasped at the sensation of having his cock inside Baby next to Abby’s. It throbbed with every slight movement, pressed against Abby’s hardness, the friction was much more intense and sent jolts of pleasure through him. It felt raw and invasive, like they were claiming Baby together, and the thought alone pushed Mystery close to the edge. His hips twitched up, desperate for move, while the pressure built to a breaking point.
Abby grunted as Mystery began to slowly move as well, their cocks rubbing against each other inside Baby. He timed his thrusts opposite to Mystery’s, making the pleasure more intense for them and the stretching sensation more tormenting for Baby.
For the first time in his life, Baby felt overwhelmed. Being taken by both Abby and Mystery was a mind shattering mix of pain and pleasure that fired through every nerve in his body. The stretching was almost unbearable, their cocks packed so tight inside him that he felt he was being split apart, the burn spreading deep as they pushed in. But the thought of it had him moaning, desperate for more even as his body was on the edge of breaking.
Mystery’s control slipped first as the combined heat and pressure became too much. His hips jerked upward as he came, broken cries escaping his lips as his cock shot a weak ribbon of cum inside Baby. His body shuddered beneath Baby as Abby continued to move.
Baby groaned at the sensation and he tried to form words, but only disjointed sounds came out. “Ack… ar… ahh..”. His hands pressed harder against Mystery’s chest as he came with a ragged cry, his cock aching as a few drops of cum landed on Mystery’s stomach.
Abby growled: “That’s it, you fucking freak. Take it all.”. His eyes glowed brighter as a feeling of pure domination spread through him. Each movement was a claim, each thrust a rush of power and pleasure, and it made his blood pound in his ears. He came with a roar and his grip on Baby’s hips tightened, holding him in place as he emptied himself inside him.
The runes flared so bright it almost blinded them for a second and all three squeezed their eyes shut until the runes dimmed.
Abby pulled out and kissed Baby’s back. “Are you alright?”
Baby waved a hand weakly as a reply, then continued to take deep breaths. Mystery pulled out as well and Abby gently rolled Baby off him. He nudged Mystery with his knee to make space, then lay down between them. Mystery snuggled close to Abby, and Abby wrapped an arm around him, then did the same to Baby and pulled him in.
Baby mumbled: “I’m not cleaning no mess.”
Abby kissed the top of Baby’s head “Alright.”, then ran his fingers through Baby’s hair as he faced Mystery. “How about you? Are you alright?”
Mystery nodded and reached up to kiss Abby’s jaw.
Abby placed a kiss on Mystery’s forehead in return, then turned back to Baby. “Are you alive?”
Baby opened his eyes and met Abby’s. “Abby, I’m sorry for challenging you.”
Abby smiled. “I forgive you.”
Baby shook his head. “No. I’m really sorry. I don’t know what came over me.”
Abby’s expression turned serious. “Baby, I’ve seen you fight the shifters. I know what you can do. I’ve never questioned your power.”
Baby: “Yeah… but sometimes it seems like no one takes me seriously…”
Abby gave him a knowing look. “That’s because you don’t always act serious.”
Baby sighed and idly ran his claws over Abby’s ribs. “I guess you’re right about…”. He stopped talking as Abby’s shoulder twitched and his body shifted, as if to ward off a fly. A grin spread across his face and his claws flexed against Abby’s side.
Abby freed his hand from underneath Mystery and grabbed Baby’s offending arm by the wrist, holding it away from his body.
Baby tried to push his hand back towards Abby.
Abby growled. “Is having every bone in your body broken part of your grand design?”
Baby tried to suppress a laugh as he answered. “Maybe?”
A struggle ensued as Baby tried to reach for Abby and Abby fought to grab Baby’s wrists. There was no malice in the tussle despite Abby’s growls, and after a few bruises and shallow scratches, Abby managed to pin both of Baby’s wrists to the bed. He gave him a push into the mattress. “Are you insane?”
Baby smiled, but didn’t answer. His eyes flicked to the side for a moment, before focusing back on Abby.
Abby turned slowly, just in time to see that Mystery had sat up and was slowly reaching for his ribs. Mystery’s claws brushed against Abby’s side and Abby shied away from the touch again. And then, Abby found himself having to fend off two insane demons.
Chapter 49: Rematch
Summary:
Baby goes to check on Jinu and Romance. Jinu lets Romance into his dreams again and attempts to "reason" with him. Baby reaches the top floor just in time to see how the dream ends.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 49
Rematch
(Jinu/Romance)
Abby’s fight against his tormentors ended when he managed to toss Baby on top of Mystery. Like a moth being drawn to a flame, Baby was drawn to Mystery in a way that both baffled and amused Abby. The moment Baby landed over Mystery, a kiss began and Baby’s hands started to roam over Mystery’s body, all thoughts of Abby forgotten. Abby watched them kiss and grind against each other for a while, then stood up and began to dress.
Baby released Mystery’s lips long enough to glance over at Abby. “You’re leaving?”
Abby: “I’m going to check on Jinu and Romance.”. He gestured at the runes. “It’s been a while.”
Baby: “Maybe they’re sleeping.”
Abby ignored him and continued to dress.
Baby grunted and sat up as well. “Let me go check on them.”
Abby’s eyes narrowed with suspicion. “Why?”
Baby shrugged then waved his hand over his chest, willing his clothes to form around him. “Because I was ready first.”. He began to walk towards the stairs, then called out over his shoulder. “You two kiss or something. Be creative.”. He gave them a mock two finger salute, then walked up the steps, leaving Abby and Mystery alone.
—------------
Jinu held Romance as he slept, his finger idly tracing the ring on Romance’s hand. He stared at the bed’s canopy and tried to sort his thoughts. He had given the ring to Romance as a symbol of their love. Their love… no, his love for him. Jinu knew Romance wasn’t in love with him or with anyone else as far as he could tell. He glanced at Romance and a feeling of calm washed over him. His love for Romance was enough, he didn’t expect anything in return.
His eyes focused back on the canopy. All that mattered was having Romance by his side. His finger traced Romance’s ring again. No, Jinu thought, it wasn’t a symbol, it was a promise. A promise that Jinu would always be by Romance’s side. Love was a funny thing, it made grown men act silly. Love… the word echoed in Jinu’s mind. When had he fallen in love with Romance? Was it the first time he saw him? The first time they had sex? Jinu couldn’t say for sure. Romance was made to make mortals fall to their knees, but Jinu wasn’t a mortal, not any longer. But he hadn’t been immune to Romance’s powers. Was this all a trick? Were his feelings real? Doubt began to creep in and he glanced at Romance again. He looked so beautiful even as he slept.
Jinu sighed softly as the calm returned. His gaze slowly drifted past Romance, to the candles flickering in the window. He wanted to make a future with Romance, a bright and happy future. But that was madness. This was not the mortal realm anymore, this was the underworld, the realm of Gwi-ma, the realm of shame and guilt. What was he thinking? There was no room for love and happiness here. Jinu and the others were sane only because of Abby’s protection. Without it, they would be half mad with shame and grief. Jinu glanced at the ring on Romance’s finger. He had told Abby he wouldn’t go to see Romance. He didn’t make a promise, but Abby might have taken it as one. Would Abby be angry with him? Had Jinu made a mistake? What if Abby casted him away? The thought of being without Romance sent a jolt of panic through him. He looked at Romance again and waited for the calm to return.
Why was it so hard to think straight? Were Baby’s concerns true? Maybe he should tell Baby what was happening to him and ask for help. No, Jinu decided, he couldn’t tell anyone. If Romance had done something to him then Abby might send Romance away, and that was not something Jinu would allow. He didn’t need help from Baby or anyone else, he could handle whatever this was by himself. He had to. If he could reason with that thing hiding inside Romance, then everything would be fine. His eyes slowly drifted close, as he prepared to face Romance's evil side.
Jinu woke up when a familiar weight settled across his hips. His eyes were already glowing when he opened them and he didn’t hesitate. He surged up and tried to topple Romance off him. But this time, Romance was ready, and Jinu’s back hit the mattress hard when Romance pinned him down.
Romance’s smile was evil. “Jinu, Jinu. I’m not going to fall for the same trick twice.”
Jinu didn’t struggle. “Romance, stop. Please.”
Romance rolled his hips, grinding against Jinu’s cock. “Mmmm, are you giving up already?”
Jinu: “There is nothing to give up. You have my heart already.”
Romance: “But now I’m here for your soul.”
Jinu: “You have all of me. And you have the proof.”
Romance scoffed. “What? This?”. He released one of Jinu’s wrists and held his hand up between them, showing the ring. “You think this means anything to me?”
Jinu: “It means I won’t leave you. That’s what you want, isn’t it? Why you’re doing this? To make me yours?”
Romance leaned down, his face inches from Jinu’s. “Make you mine? Oh, Jinu. You misunderstand. You’re already mine. You gave yourself to me willingly, didn’t you? This ring…” he flicked the silver band with his thumb “...is a leash. I’m just here to make sure you know your place on the end of it.”
Jinu’s eyes narrowed. “No, Romance. You misunderstand. The ring is a promise of my loyalty, not my servitude. You want me to submit, to break my mind, to prove you’re stronger? Why? Does the thought of being equals frighten you that much?”
A flicker of annoyance crossed Romance’s perfect features. “Such clever words. Trying to wrap logic around a feeling as chaotic as this.”. He rolled his hips again. “Feel that, Jinu? That’s what’s real. That’s the only language that matters here. Your devotion is a weapon I can wield, your mind a fragile thing I can snap.”
Jinu tried to ignore the twitch of his cock and the heat that started to build. “And then what? You conquer me, you break me, and you have a shell. A loyal pet, maybe. But it won’t be me. Don’t you want someone strong enough to stand by your side, not kneel at your feet?”
Romance’s smile vanished and was replaced by a cold mask. He looked down at Jinu and Jinu saw the empty loneliness that sometimes haunted Romance even in the waking world. Romance growled: “You presume to know what I want. Love is something that fades away. Obedience is absolute.”
Jinu tried to put as much affection as he could into his next words. “That’s a prison, Romance. It won’t work. The real you wants something more than a slave. The real you knows that if you break me here, you break the future we could have.”
Romance released Jinu’s other wrist and sat up. He threw his head back and laughed, an evil sound that seemed to echo in the corrupted dream. When he looked down again, his face was twisted with anger. “The only thing I break is your stubborn pride.”. He brought both hands down, not to the mattress, but lunging for Jinu’s throat.
Jinu twisted and Romance’s sharp claws raked past his ear, tearing smoking gashes in the dream pillow. He seized the moment and drove both feet up, sending Romance crashing to the side. “I won’t let you do this, Romance. I love you and I will fight the thing trying to destroy us both.”
Romance snarled “Then you will be broken!” and lunged at Jinu. His weight crashed into Jinu and tackled him onto the mattress. Jinu twisted again and Romance allowed him to begin the move, then grabbed his shoulder and smashed Jinu face down. Jinu’s hands clawed at the sheets, trying to push himself up, but Romance grabbed his wrists and held him still. The evil smile returned to Romance’s voice. “See? Submission is beautiful, Jinu. And you look so much better when you’re quiet.”. He pressed his chest to Jinu’s back and ground his hips down hard, making his cock slide against Jinu’s ass. “And it feels so good. Let me show you.”
Jinu turned his head to glared over his shoulder at Romance. “You don’t own me.”. He bucked his hips, trying to throw Romance off, but Romance’s thighs clamped around his, trapping him in place.
Romance’s chuckle was low and dark and it sent a shiver down Jinu’s spine. “Own you? I don’t need to own what’s already mine.”. He leaned closer, his breath hot against Jinu’s ear. “Your body knows it. Feel how it trembles under me.”. He bit the back of Jinu’s shoulder and neck, hard enough to sting and leave faint marks.
Jinu gritted his teeth and fought against the wave of sensations that threatened to pull him under. His hips jerked involuntarily as Romance pressed harder against him. “Romance, stop this. You’re better than this…”
Romance’s grip tightened on Jinu’s wrists and his claws pricked the skin. “Better? You think I care about being better? I’m a demon, Jinu. I take what I want.”. He released one of Jinu’s wrists and aligned his cock against Jinu’s entrance, then pushed forward with a rough thrust. Jinu gasped and his free hand flailed, until Romance caught his wrist again and pinned it down. Romance purred “Yes…” as his cock sank all the way inside Jinu, making his body arch despite his resistance.
The mix of pain and desire made Jinu’s voice break. “Fuck, Romance.”. The pleasure surged through him and he felt Romance’s hot breath on his back as Romance chuckled. A moan escaped Jinu’s lips before the words came out. “This isn’t you. It’s not what we are.”
Romance’s answer was another dark chuckle as he began to move, each thrust hard and deep, as if to push his dominance into Jinu’s core. His hands slid over Jinu’s arms and down his sides before settling on Jinu’s hips. Romance lifted himself off Jinu’s back and pressed down hard on his hips, holding him in place as he slammed in even harder. “You feel that? That’s power. Stop fighting and take it.”
Jinu gripped the sheets as his breathing turned ragged. The pleasure was building fast, too fast, a tight feeling inside him that threatened to snap. His mind screamed to resist, to push back, but his body was betraying him, responding to every harsh thrust with desperate need. The words came out between breaths “No…. I won’t… give in…” but his voice lacked the strength he wanted.
Romance laughed. “You’re already giving in. I can feel it. Your body’s asking for more even if your words don’t.”. He leaned down, pressing his chest to Jinu’s back again, his lips brushing the back of Jinu’s neck. “Stop pretending you’re stronger than me.”
Another deep thrust sent a jolt of ecstasy through Jinu, making him moan loudly. Doubt crept in and Jinu wondered if he might have underestimated Romance. But something in Romance’s mocking tone renewed his resolve. “I have to be. If you break me, you lose not just me, you lose everything.”
For a split second, Romance faltered, his rhythm breaking as his grip on Jinu loosened. Jinu took advantage of the tiny crack in Romance’s control and bucked hard, throwing Romance off balance. Romance growled, but Jinu didn’t allow him to recover. He tackled Romance, pinning him down. Their glowing eyes locked and Jinu saw a flicker of uncertainty in Romance’s gaze.
Jinu tried to sound angry “You don’t get to ruin us.”. He shifted, pressing his knee between Romance’s thighs to spread them apart, then positioned his cock and entered Romance with a slow and careful thrust. Unlike Romance’s roughness, Jinu set a gentle rhythm, each motion tender and measured.
Romance’s breath hitched and his hands gripped Jinu’s arms, claws pressing into the skin but not breaking it. “What… what are you doing?”
Jinu spoke softly. “I’m showing you. This is us. Not control, not submission. Just us. You don’t need to force anything. I’m already here.”. He leaned down and pressed his forehead to Romance’s, their breaths mingling as he kept the slow pace. “Stop hiding behind this… this emptiness.”
Romance’s eyes narrowed, but the cold mask he had on seemed to flicker as uncertainty crept in. His hands slid up to Jinu’s shoulders, holding on rather than pushing away. “You think you can fix me? Save me?”. His voice turned sharp and cold. “I’m not some broken thing, Jinu.”
Jinu whispered “There is nothing to fix. You’re beautiful on the outside.”. He gently trailed his claws over Romance’s cheek. “And on the inside.”. His hips still moved with the careful rhythm, keeping them connected in a way that felt more real than the violence before. “You are perfect like this. Every part of you.”
Romance’s claws tightened on Jinu’s shoulders and his jaw clenched as he fought against Jinu’s words. He spat “You’re a fool.” but his body responded to Jinu’s gentleness, arching slightly into each thrust as if craving the connection despite himself.
Jinu’s own body ached with unfulfilled need, but he knew only Romance could grant him the release he desperately needed. He pressed a light kiss to Romance’s cheek despite the intensity of their situation. “Then let’s be fools together.”
Romance’s eyes flashed with anger and his jaw tightened as Jinu’s words dug under his skin. His own words dripped with venom. “Fools together? You think your pathetic tenderness can change me?”. His claws left marks on Jinu’s shoulders as Romance shoved against him with sudden violence.
Jinu grunted, caught off guard by the change in Romance, and before he could steady himself, Romance struck. His fist slammed into Jinu’s jaw, the impact sending a sharp pain through Jinu’s skull. “I don’t need your softness.”. He followed the punch with a harsh slap across Jinu’s face, the sound echoing in the distorted dream.
Jinu’s head snapped to the side and blood trickled from his lip. His grip on Romance faltered, and in that moment Romance surged forward, flipping them over. He pinned Jinu beneath him, his thighs once again holding Jinu in place as he positioned himself. With a grunt, he sank down on Jinu’s cock and began to ride him hard. “You think you can sweet talk me into weakness?”. He growled and his hips moved faster. “You will bend or you will break. Say it. Say you’re mine.”. His claws raked down Jinu’s chest, leaving stinging trails behind them. He leaned in close and whispered into Jinu’s ear. “Give in, Jinu. Stop fighting what you want.”
Jinu’s breath began to hitch as the pleasure of Romance’s relentless pace crashed through him like a tidal wave. Each thrust drove him closer to the edge and his cock throbbed with desperate need, but Romance’s control over the dream kept him on the brink, refusing to let him tip over. He choked out “Romance… no…” as his hands gripped Romance’s thighs, trying to push him away. It was a feeble attempt and Romance didn’t bother to fight it.
Romance growled “Shut up.” and his hand cracked across Jinu’s face again. “We’re done talking..”. He slammed down harder, grinding against Jinu with cruel precision, dragging a moan from him. “Feel this? This is what you need. This is what you want.”. Another slap landed across Jinu’s face, the force of it snapping Jinu’s head to the side.
Jinu found it hard to think as the pleasure mingled with the pain of each strike and clouded his thoughts. His body screamed for release as the feeling of Romance around him drove him mad with want. He gasped “Romance… please…” as his resolve frayed at the edges. Romance pushed harder, faster, keeping Jinu trapped in a torturous limbo of unfulfilled desire. Jinu’s hips bucked, seeking more, but Romance’s grip on the dream was absolute.
Romance leaned down and let his lips brush Jinu’s jaw. “Say it. Say you’ll break for me and I’ll let you have it. I’ll let you come undone so hard you’ll forget everything else.”
Jinu’s eyes squeezed shut as his breaths turned shallow and frantic. The pleasure was unbearable now, a tight coil in his core that threatened to shatter him. His fingers twitched against Romance’s thighs unsure if they should push Romance away or pull him closer. “I… I can’t… please…” he tried to beg, but Romance only chuckled in response. His mind was losing the war against his body. What if he did give in? Just for a moment? The thought crept in unbidden, tempting him, as Romance’s movements continued to torment him.
Romance smirked as he sensed the shift. “That’s it, Jinu. Stop fighting.”. He wrapped one hand around Jinu’s throat and squeezed hard enough to make Jinu struggle for air. “Feel the pleasure. Give into it. Give in.”
Jinu groaned and his body began to tremble beneath Romance, his resolve slipping further as the lack of air made the pleasure more intense. The need was suffocating and his cock ached so badly it was torture. He breathed: “Romance…”, his voice barely a whisper, and his hands slid up Romance’s hips, holding on as if for salvation. But there was none to be had. Romance was too strong in the dream world. Jinu had made a terrible mistake. He tried to think, but he couldn't form thoughts anymore. His head started to hurt and Jinu opened his mouth to speak the words Romance wanted to hear.
—------------
Baby got to the top of the stairs and cursed. His eyes were glowing and he could see the dream unfolding. Ghostly images of Romance and Jinu were tangling with each other as their real bodies slept. Romance had Jinu by the throat and the magic that was swirling around them told Baby that Jinu was breaking. “Fucking idiot.” he cursed again, then sprung into action.
He didn’t know how Romance would react to the dream being broken so he thought of an egg and how the shell protected the inside. Summoning the magic, he held out his hand palm up and crooked his fingers, willing it to encase Romance in a shell. The magic flowed from his fingertips and wrapped around Romance, forming a barrier around him. With quick strides, Baby moved to the bed and climbed on it, then pulled Jinu away from Romance, to the edge of the bed. He straddled Jinu’s hips and pressed his claws to Jinu’s temples. The magic buried itself into Jinu’s head, but it couldn’t enter the dream. Baby frowned and pressed his forehead to Jinu’s. “Come on, come on, come on.”. He pushed harder against the dream bubble, but still, the magic seemed to slide around it. Baby gritted his teeth and pressed harder, his claws mimicking the action. The dream bubble was seamless and the magic couldn’t find its way inside. With a low growl, Baby strained with all his might. His claws pricked the skin on Jinu’s temple and the dream bubble shattered.
Jinu opened his eyes and took in a sharp breath. His body arched beneath Baby and a low moan escaped his lips.
Baby placed a hand over Jinu’s mouth to silence him, then glanced at Romance. Romance hadn't moved and appeared to still be asleep. Baby focused back on Jinu. “Be quiet. I got you out. You’re alright now.”
Jinu shook his head and his wild glowing eyes met Baby’s. He removed Baby’s hand from his mouth and tried to whisper, but his words came out louder than he intended. “Help me. Please.”
Jinu’s cock twitched beneath Baby and Baby looked down between them. He sighed heavily, then waved his hand over his chest, making his pants and coat vanish. He grunted “Fine.” and reached behind him, wrapping his fingers around Jinu’s cock and positioning it against his entrance. He pushed back slowly, his jaw tightening as Jinu’s cock sank inside him. Not enough time had passed since Abby almost tore him apart, and Baby was still suffering from the aftermath.
Jinu tried to suppress a moan, but failed. He reached up and grabbed Baby’s face with both hands and pulled him down in a rough kiss. His hips began to move, thrusting hard into Baby.
Baby placed his hands to either side of Jinu’s head and tried to break free of the kiss. It was so rough and demanding, and Baby couldn’t catch his breath. He managed to lift himself enough to speak. “Jinu. I need to breathe.”
Jinu moaned and tried to pull him back down as his thrust became more desperate.
Baby resisted. “Jinu, stop. Tell me what you need.”
Jinu’s body bucked under Baby and another, louder, moan escaped his lips as his head tipped back.
Baby grabbed Jinu’s chin and forced him to look at him. “Come on, Jinu. Tell me what you want. Do you need it rougher? Like in the dream? Is that what you need?”
Jinu couldn’t form words so he just nodded rapidly.
Baby sighed “Alright.” then held a finger out to Jinu “But you’re going to owe me.”. Jinu nodded again and Baby shifted his weight, pinning Jinu beneath him more firmly, then began to ride him. His hips slammed down hard, driving Jinu’s cock deeper each time, despite his own soreness. “You want rough? I’ll give you rough.”
Jinu’s hands gripped Baby’s thighs as a shuddering moan escaped him. His cock throbbed with desperate need and he gasped “Baby… fuck…”
Baby’s hand wrapped around Jinu’s throat tight enough to cut off his air and make his head spin. “Shut up.” he growled and his other hand came down across Jinu’s cheek in a sharp slap.
Jinu’s breath hitched as the pain and pleasure tore through him like a wild fire. His body trembled under Baby’s, each bounce pushing him closer to the edge he’s been denied for so long. “Please… don’t stop…” he choked out, his voice raw and broken as his hips bucked up to meet Baby’s movements.
Baby grunted “Not stopping.” and he slapped Jinu again, then tightened his grip on Jinu’s throat. “Come on. I know you’re close.”
Jinu’s mind was spinning from the pain from Baby’s slaps, the chokehold and the overwhelming pleasure of being ridden so hard. His cock pulsed inside Baby, the friction and the heat driving him to the brink. His fingers dug into Baby’s thighs, leaving marks as his body tensed, the coil of pleasure in his core winding impossibly tight. “Baby… fuck… I’m…”. His words cut off in a strangled moan and his eyes squeezed shut as the pressure built to a breaking point.
Baby growled “That’s it. Fucking cum for me, Jinu.”. His hips grinded hard and he slapped Jinu’s face again.
The sharp pain tipped Jinu over the edge and his body seized. A cry tore from his throat as he came, the release hitting him hard. His cock pulsed hard inside Baby, spilling everything he had been holding back. The pleasure was so intense it bordered on pain and his hips jerked uncontrollably, ridding out the waves as his claws raked down Baby’s thighs, leaving shallow scratches. He panted “Fuck… Baby…”, his chest heaving as the aftershocks rolled through him.
Baby slowed his movements and released his grip on Jinu’s throat, then smirked down at him. “There you go. Got what you needed, mmm?”
Jinu’s breaths were ragged and his body still twitched. He looked up at Baby, his eyes no longer glowing. “Yeah… fuck, thank you…”
Baby huffed and shifted, letting Jinu’s cock slide out of him. His own cock twitched and Baby wrapped a hand around it, then began to stroke it slowly. He glanced at Romance, who was still asleep in his eggshell, then locked eyes with Jinu. “If you want to thank me, there is something you can do for me.”. He moved higher up Jinu’s body, until he was straddling Jinu’s chest. With his free hand, he gripped Jinu’s chin and ran his thumb over his lips. “Open your mouth.”
Jinu was startled. “What?”
Baby stroked his cock faster and shifted higher up Jinu’s body. “I didn’t get to finish. Open your mouth.”
Jinu closed his eyes and turned his head away. “Baby… please.”
Baby was confused at the rejection for a moment, then he realised what was happening. One corner of his mouth turned up into a smirk and his cock twitched in his hand. Baby tightened his grip on Jinu’s chin and forced it back in place. His thumb pressed against Jinu’s lips until Jinu parted them. Baby brushed his thumb over Jinu’s tongue, then pushed it in and out of his mouth, rubbing it against his bottom teeth. The thought of taking Jinu’s mouth against his will sent a shiver of excitement through Baby. He looked down at Jinu and his smirk turned evil. Jinu squeezed his eyes shut tighter as his breaths turned short and shallow, his chest rising and falling fast beneath Baby. Baby’s smirk turned into a frown at the sight of Jinu. He just looked pathetic and scared. “Fuck it.” Baby grunted and got off Jinu, then got out of bed. With a wave of his hand he returned his pants and coat, then knelt on the floor, next to Jinu’s head. He brushed his claws over Jinu’s cheek. “You owe me big for this.”
Jinu nodded.
Baby: “Alright. Now get up, Abby wants you downstairs.”
Jinu: “Not yet.”. He gestured towards the bed’s canopy. “How long will this last?”
Baby: “Until both of you leave.”
Jinu: “I want to be here when Romance wakes up. We’ll come down together.”
Baby’s eyes narrowed with suspicion. “If you two fuck again, Abby’s going to know and he’s going to come get you.”
Jinu: “We won’t. We’ll come downstairs. Please Baby.”
Baby huffed. “Alright. Whatever you want.”. He stood to leave, but Jinu caught his wrist.
Jinu: “Please don’t tell anyone about the dream.”
Baby looked at Jinu as if he was mad. “This is serious, Jinu. Can’t hide things like this.”
Jinu tugged at Baby’s arm until Baby lowered himself again. “Baby, don’t. If you tell Abby, he might send Romance away.”
Baby glanced at Romance’s sleeping form for a moment, then looked back at Jinu. The silence stretched as Jinu’s eyes pleaded with Baby. After a while, Baby sighed “As you wish.”, then stood up. Jinu let go of his arm and Baby walked towards the stairs. He held out his hand and called back his magic, releasing Romance from his shell.
Jinu snuggled back against Romance and whispered something to him. Baby didn’t hear the words as he descended the steps, his mind still focused on what Jinu had said. He didn’t want Abby to send Romance away, he kind of liked Romance. But he also liked Mystery. Which one did he like more, he wondered, as he reached the front door.
Chapter 50: Taken
Summary:
Baby comforts Abby. Romance and Jinu manage to head downstairs after a few mishaps. All hell breaks loose and Abby "takes" his anger out on Baby.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 50
Taken
(Abby/Baby)
Baby walked outside and surveyed the barren landscape. As always, nothing moved outside the broken down fence. He tugged at his waistband and adjusted his cock in a more comfortable position, then made his way to the basement, hoping to find something interesting happening downstairs. He was disappointed when he descended the last steps and found Mystery working on his stone pedestal while Abby sat on the far edge of the bed and stared into the mirror, lost in thought. He sighed “No kissing I see.”
Abby turned to look at him. “Where are the others?”
Baby walked towards the bed. “Sleeping. They’ll come down once they’re awake.”
Abby grunted in reply then turned back to the mirror.
Baby flopped on his back on the bed and stared at the ceiling for a while, then got more comfortable and closed his eyes. Getting some rest sounded like a good idea, he felt worn out and wanted to be ready to go again if things got interesting once Jinu and Romance came downstairs. Maybe Abby would punish them, that would be fun to watch, or join. At the thought of Abby, Baby opened one eye and glanced at Abby’s reflection in the mirror. Baby was used to Abby not showing his emotions unless he was angry, but the far away look in Abby’s eyes made Baby curious about what was happening. “What’s wrong?”
Abby didn’t move or reply and Baby wasn’t sure Abby even heard him. He opened both eyes then got on his knees and moved behind Abby. He rested his knees against Abby’s back and reached out, placing his thumbs along the line of Abby’s neck where it met his shoulders. Abby’s muscles felt tight and coiled beneath the skin.
Baby began a slow, circular motion, pressing deep into the knotted tissue. He kept his claws up and away from Abby’s skin, allowing the pressure to come entirely from the soft pads of his fingers. He kneaded the large muscles, seeking out every point of resistance. As he worked, Abby let out a quiet sigh and his shoulders dropped, sinking slightly from the rigid line they held before.
Baby moved his hands up and slid his palms to cup the base of Abby’s neck. With soothing pressure he worked his way up until he found a stubborn cluster of tension just behind Abby’s ears. He massaged it slowly, grinding the tension away until the muscle yielded.
Abby leaned back into the steady rhythm of Baby’s touch. The distant look in his eyes vanished as his whole posture relaxed, allowing Baby to shift and pull the last of the tension from his neck. He closed his eyes for a moment, then sighed. “Thank you, Baby.”
Baby moved his thumbs to the top of Abby’s shoulders and began to press a new set of long strokes along his back, searching for more tension to soothe. He kept his eyes on Abby’s back as he spoke. “Are you angry with Jinu and Romance?”
Abby tensed for a moment, then relaxed again when Baby pressed harder into his back muscles. “Not angry. Disappointed.”
Baby nodded more to himself than as an acknowledgement of Abby’s words. “Because they don’t listen to you?”
Abby huffed out a laugh. “You can say that.”
Baby pursed his lips. “Do I disappoint you?”
Abby exhaled slowly. “No. You annoy me sometimes. But you don’t disappoint me.”
Baby stayed silent for a while as he continued the massage, applying pressure near Abby’s shoulder blades. “Why did you take us in?”
Abby had to think for a moment before answering. “It was a task handed to me. I had to do it. Now I want to do it. To keep all of you safe.”
Baby’s hands moved to Abby’s neck again. “Why?”
Abby: “Because I care for you. All of you.”
Baby wrapped his arms around Abby’s chest then leaned in, letting his chin rest lightly on Abby’s shoulder. “For Mystery and me as well?”
Abby: “Yes.”
Baby chewed the inside of his cheek while he searched for the right words. He couldn’t think of a way to ask the question without sounding needy so he just blurted it out. “Then why did you only bond with Jinu and Romance?”
Abby’s eyes met Baby’s in the mirror. “Do you know what the bond is?”
Baby: “A connection. I saw the magic form around you and Jinu.”
Abby: “What you saw was the how. You didn’t see the why.”
Baby wrapped his arms tighter around Abby. “Tell me then.”
Abby: “Its purpose is to offer Jinu and Romance stability. Gwi-ma’s hold on them is much stronger than it is on the rest of us. They require a strong tether to balance it. Otherwise they would slowly fade into madness.”
Baby: “It’s not about caring, then? Love is not involved in this… stability?”
Abby turned his head and looked at Baby. “For a bond to form there needs to be an anchor. A strong emotion, powerful enough to sustain the connection. Something that drives the will to protect or possess. It doesn’t have to be love, but for them, it is love.”
Baby: “I don’t know anything about it, but it does sound messy and complicated. Love, I mean.”
Abby chuckled. “Especially when one of them is trying to drive me mad and the other one is trying to drive everyone else mad.”
Baby sighed wistfully. “Romance is so…” he searched for the right word to describe Romance, but before he could find one, an idea struck Baby and he inhaled sharply. “Aaahhh! I know what we should do.”. A grin spread across his face as he took his eyes away from the mirror and looked at Abby. “We should all get together and share Romance. That way, everyone gets to have him.”
Abby shook his head in disbelief and ruffled Baby’s hair as one corner of his mouth turned up into a smile. “Ask him when he comes down.”
Baby kept his grin in place for a moment, then his features turned serious. “Abby, do you think us ending up together is part of a grand design?”
Abby glanced at Mystery’s reflection. “I’m not the one to answer that.”
Baby looked at Mystery’s reflection as well and sighed. “Yeah…”
Abby rolled his shoulders. “Maybe if you give him the same treatment you just gave me, he’ll be more forthcoming.”. To Abby’s surprise, Baby kissed his cheek before standing up and walking over to Mystery.
Baby didn’t manage to get Mystery to share any of his secrets, but he did get him to teach him about runes. He was working on his first attempt at etching when the circle of runes began to flare in a chaotic pattern, warning them of danger. Abby reacted first, vanishing from the bed and reappearing behind Baby and Mystery. He took hold of them, then all three vanished.
—------------
Romance blinked slowly awake. He sighed contentedly and rubbed his cheek against Jinu’s chest. Jinu gently brushed his claws through Romance’s hair before leaning down to place a soft kiss there.
Romance looked up at him. “Did you sleep at all?”
Jinu smiled. “A bit.”. He kissed Romance’s forehead before continuing. “Abby is waiting for us downstairs.”
Romance stretched, then tucked his head under Jinu’s chin. “But the bed is so lovely. And the sheets are amazing. Abby can wait.”. He trailed his fingers along Jinu’s side and pressed his body against Jinu’s.
Jinu groaned softly as a wave of heat passed through him. He pressed his face into Romance’s hair and closed his eyes for a moment. Jinu’s instincts screamed to accept the invitation, but he knew Abby would be angry with them both. “We need to get up now. I’ll make it up to you later. I promise.”
Romance sighed dramatically. “Are you sure?”
Jinu groaned again. “Come on, don’t make it harder.”
Romance smiled and pulled away from Jinu, then got out of bed. With his back to Jinu, he stretched with his hands above his head, arching his back and letting out a soft moan.
Jinu growled through gritted teeth. “Romance…”
Romance turned his head just enough to glance at Jinu over his shoulder. “What?”
Jinu: “Put… your clothes… on… please.”
Romance purred “Your wish is my command.” and waved his hand towards the edge of the bed. His clothes appeared in a neatly folded pile and he bent gracefully to retrieve his pants, his body bending with grace, muscles shifting under his skin as he turned to face Jinu, eyes glinting with mischief. He stepped into the fabric and slid it up one thigh, then the other, dragging out each motion into a slow tease. His claws dragged along the edge of his inner thigh, tracing a path that made his own breath hitch just enough to be noticeable, before pulling the waistband up. He left the belt dangling and the top button undone, allowing the waistband to hang low, hinting at what lay beneath.
Jinu’s gaze burned into Romance, his chest heaving with shallow breaths. His hand gripped the silk sheet by his thigh, his claws sinking into the fabric and beginning to tear the delicate weave. A low and frustrated sound rumbled deep in his throat, but he couldn’t look away from Romance.
Romance picked up his shirt next, holding it up for a moment as if to taunt, before raising his arms high. He pulled it over his head with excruciating slowness, letting the fabric catch at his shoulders, allowing Jinu one last look at his naked chest. The shirt finally fell into place and Romance smoothed it down his torso, fingers pressing into his own skin through the material and trailing over his abs. He tilted his head slightly and locked eyes with Jinu, watching the torment play across his face.
Jinu’s only reaction was to take quick, shallow breaths, so Romance moved to the bed’s edge and sat down sideways, then picked up his first boot. Arching his back, he rolled his shoulders in a way that made the shirt hug his form, then bent his knee, pulling his foot up. He slid the boot on with care, then took his time lacing the top part. His fingers worked delicately when threading the straps though the buckles, then switched to rough but precise tugs when securing them into place. When he was done, he lingered, letting his hand rest on his calf, claws grazing the leather. He smiled, well aware of the chaos he was causing inside Jinu, then repeated the slow and tantalizing process on the second boot.
He sat up again and faced Jinu, then tucked his shirt into his pants with a lazy drag of his hands. His claws brushed over the bulge of his cock before sliding up to close the last button and cinch the belt with a sharp tug. He paused and cocked his hips slightly, letting the tension hang heavy in the air. When he was satisfied with the amount of desperate need on Jinu’s face, he reached for his coat and slipped it on with an elegant shrug, the fabric draping over his shoulders as he rolled them back, emphasizing every inch of his body. He adjusted the sleeves with a slow tug, then settled the collar around his neck with a flick of his fingers. After he tipped his hat on, he placed one knee on the bed and leaned over Jinu. “I’m ready now. Want me to help you dress or…” he trailed one claw down Jinu’s chest “...do you want to help me undress?”
Jinu’s jaw was clenched so tight he couldn’t speak. He didn’t dare to move, fearing that he would end up tackling Romance to the mattress and doing what he promised he wouldn’t do.
Romance watched the struggle play across Jinu’s features, then chuckled and waved the back of his hand over Jinu, making his clothes materialise out of the dark mist that briefly surrounded him. “There you go. Now we’re both ready.”. He got off the bed and walked to the staircase, then waited for Jinu.
Jinu took a moment to recover, then got out of bed and straightened his clothes. “You’re cruel.”
Romance: “You love it when I’m cruel.”
Jinu closed the distance between them and looked into Romance’s eyes. “I’m going to kiss you. But that’s all we’re going to do.”
Romance leaned in and their lips met in a tender kiss, but the restraint didn’t last. Jinu’s hands clenched into fists at his sides, then reached up and grabbed Romance’s face as the kiss turned desperate. His lips pressed harder as a low growl rumbled in his chest. Romance returned the kiss with the same intensity, his claws grazing lightly against Jinu’s hips.
Jinu broke the kiss for a moment. “Romance… I said just a kiss.”
Romance had no time to reply as Jinu shoved him back until he hit the wall. Romance grunted at the hard impact but his eyes flashed with excitement. Jinu pinned him there, one hand bracing against the wall beside Romance’s head, the other gripping his waist as he pressed their lips together again.
Romance wrapped a leg around Jinu’s hip to pull him closer and his hands slid under Jinu’s coat, claws digging into his back hard enough to sting even through the fabric of his shirt. He managed to gasp “Thought we had to go.” between kisses, his tone mocking even as his breath came in short pants.
Jinu growled “Shut up.” and bit Romance’s lower lip. His hand slid down from the wall and gripped Romance’s thigh, lifting it higher as he grinded against him.
Romance tilted his head back against the wall, giving Jinu access to his neck as he dragged his claws over Jinu’s sides.
Jinu took the offer, his lips placing wet kisses along Romance’s neck. His breathing turned ragged and uneven as his cock strained against his pants, asking for more. He wanted Romance, he needed Romance, but something at the back of his mind was nagging him. Abby… Jinu’s kisses slowed, his lips lingering on Romance’s neck for a moment longer before he pulled back, chest heaving. His hands stilled on Romance’s thigh and waist, fingers digging in one last time as he fought to regain control. He rested his forehead against Romance’s shoulder and his voice came out rough and strained. “We… we need to stop.”
Romance let his hands fall to his sides and remained silent, his own breathing just as ragged, betraying his own desire for Jinu.
Jinu slowly released his hold on Romance and stepped back just enough to put space between them, though his hands hesitated before fully dropping away from Romance’s body. With angry tugs, he straightened his clothes, then put his hat back on. Without looking at Romance he mumbled “Let’s go.” and headed towards the stairs. The discarded blindfold caught his eye and he bent over and picked it up before taking the steps down.
Romance took a moment to adjust his own clothing, then silently followed Jinu.
Jinu walked outside first, eyes focused on the black strip of silk in his hand. The room upstairs would revert back to how it was, but maybe he could keep the blindfold as a reminder. He didn’t know how Baby was able to make things out of thin air, but since he owed him a talk, he planned on asking him. His thoughts were focused on Baby when he felt the sting in his ribs. A deep chill spread from his ribs through his body and the world around him turned hazy. With his remaining strength, he turned to look at Romance, but Romance lay crumpled to the ground, motionless. He tried to take a step towards Romance, but his knees buckled. The silk blindfold slipped from his useless fingers as the world tilted violently. Jinu’s last conscious thought was that Romance was in danger again because of him, before his own vision dissolved into blackness.
Abby, Baby and Mystery appeared in the courtyard in a purple cloud of mist, ready to take on the intruders. Their eyes scanned the area, but they saw no one. Abby was the first to notice the front door was open. “Jinu and Romance.”. He ran inside the house and called out their names. When no one answered, he made his way upstairs, but the room was empty.
Baby and Mystery approached the entrance more cautiously, their eyes glowing and searching for hidden dangers. The blindfold caught Baby’s attention and he bent over to pick it up. He held it out for Mystery to see. “I gave this to Jinu earlier.”
Mystery took another look around, but there was no lingering magic that he could see. If someone had been here, they wouldn’t have had time to get away before Abby brought them up top. So magic must have been involved. Unless…
Abby returned and Baby showed him the blindfold. “I gave this to Jinu before I came downstairs. I’m sure he took it with him inside.”
Mystery: “They have been taken by someone that wields Gwi-ma’s power.”
Abby growled. “More traitorous chosen?”. He looked around as his fists clenched at his side. “Can you find out where they have been taken?”. He closed his eyes and tried to push away the anger so he could focus on his bond with Jinu, but either the anger was too strong or Jinu had been taken far away, because Abby couldn’t feel him.
Mystery: “I can search for them, but I have to be alone for a while.”. Without waiting for a reply, he turned the corner and headed down the basement steps, then closed the hatch.
Abby and Baby stared after him for a moment, then at each other. Abby let out another frustrated growl and turned towards the front door. “Let’s get inside, just in case there’s more of them.”
Baby didn’t argue and followed Abby inside, closing the door behind them. Abby stood perfectly still in the middle of the room for a moment, his broad shoulders rising and falling with harsh breaths. His hands, still clenched into fists, shook at his sides as he tried to calm himself. He closed his eyes, the struggle between control and chaos evident in his features.
With a loud roar that seemed to shake the entire house, Abby launched himself at the nearest wall. His fist struck the wood and it splintered. He pulled his fist back and swung again, this time shattering the wood and making the nearest planks crack.
Baby watched with wide eyes, still clutching the blindfold in his hand. He took a hesitant step back, flattening himself against the door as Abby’s furious gaze landed on the chair next to the bed.
Abby moved with terrifying speed and grabbed the chair, then slammed it down on the floor again and again until the legs splintered and the seat became a wreck of sharp wood.
Baby shouted “Abby, stop!”, dropping the silk strip of cloth and stepping towards Abby. He placed a hand lightly on Abby’s rigid forearm. “Destroying the place won’t help them.”
Abby spun and the dangerous focus in his eyes shifted to Baby. He snarled “Do not touch me.”. His voice rang with pure destructive rage. “Do not stand there with that empty look on your face. They are gone because of my failure. Leave. Now.”
Baby held his ground and stared Abby down. He didn’t flinch at Abby’s outburst. “I’m not leaving. We deal with this. Together.”
Abby growled and his hand moved on instinct, striking Baby across the cheek. The force was immense and it snapped Baby’s head violently to the side. Before Baby could reel from the impact, Abby drove his shoulder into Baby’s chest, lifting him off his feet and spinning him around. Baby flew backwards and crashed hard onto the bed, then Abby was on him in an instant. He straddled Baby’s hips before Baby could even draw a gasping breath. Abby raised his hand and brought his fist down, delivering another blow to Baby’s jaw. Then his hands wrapped around Baby’s throat and he squeezed, putting all his weight and strength into the crushing grip.
Baby’s muscles seized, preventing him from fighting back. There was no point trying to fight against Abby anyway and Baby didn’t want to use his magic on Abby again. With the last of his strength, he raised one hand and reached for Abby’s forearm. His fingers settled on the hard muscle, and instead of tearing or pushing, he began to rub the skin with his thumb in a circular motion. It was an almost meaningless gesture, a remembered comfort from a few hours before.
Abby’s eyes were wild, lost in the red haze of his own failure, but the unexpected gentle motion of Baby’s thumb registered in a part of his mind that was not entirely consumed by anger. The pressure on Baby’s throat didn’t immediately lessen, but Abby’s body tensed, freezing in the act of destruction. The snarl on Abby’s face began to crack and he blinked as the furious fire receded. He took a deep breath and his hands relaxed their crushing grip, letting Baby gasp for air.
Baby took in ragged breaths and his body slowly regained its strength. He lifted a hand to his throat and carefully pushed Abby’s hands away, then felt the bruises and scratches Abby left behind. His cheek throbbed from the punches and there was a faint coppery scent of blood in the air above them.
Abby stood frozen, his breathing still coming in harsh and uneven bursts, as his eyes fixed on Baby with lingering horror.
Baby’s cocky grin stretched across his face. His voice was hoarse as he spoke. “See?”. He shifted his hips beneath Abby. “That was good, wasn’t it? All the feelings, all the power.”. His grin widened and his eyes sparkled with excitement. “You don’t need to break things. You need an angry fuck.”
Abby’s eyes, having just returned from the void of rage, flashed with predatory intensity. He shifted his weight and the tension in the room, still thick with violence, now coiled with lust. Both of them were still for a long moment, then Abby gripped Baby’s chin and tilted his head back to expose his bruised throat. He lowered his head, not for a kiss, but to bite the sensitive curve of Baby’s neck just below the jawline.
Baby shuddered, but he didn’t fight back. He remained silent and motionless, allowing Abby to take what he needed.
Abby’s claws dug into Baby’s jawline as he held him in place, his teeth sinking deeper into the tender flesh. A low growl rumbled in Abby’s chest and reverberated through Baby’s skin as hot blood welled up under the sharp bite.
Baby’s breath hitched and his chest rose and fell faster, but he stayed still beneath Abby’s weight. His hands rested loosely at his sides, fingers twitching as sharp pain mingled with need.
Abby pulled back and watched the red streaks trickle down Baby’s throat until the wound healed. His gaze dropped lower, over Baby’s heaving chest, and he growled again, then his hands moved to Baby’s shirt, ripping it apart. The shredded material fell away, exposing Baby’s torso, and Abby raked his claws over it. Their eyes met for a moment, Baby’s gaze unwavering, Abby’s burning with a hunger that bordered on violence, and a silent agreement passed between them. Abby gripped Baby’s hips and with a rough pull, he flipped Baby on his stomach.
Baby pressed his face into the mattress and his palms flattened against it as he steadied himself. A tingle of excitement ran through him and he kept his body open to whatever Abby wanted.
Abby’s hands moved fast, his claws hooking into the waistband of Baby’s pants. He yanked hard, the fabric tearing apart with a loud rip as he stripped them off in jagged pieces. The belt stayed on, but the remnants of the cloth fell away, leaving Baby exposed. Abby positioned himself over Baby, his knees pressing into the mattress on either side of him, as one hand pushed down on Baby’s lower back while the other guided his cock to Baby’s entrance.
Baby’s body jolted and his fingers curled into the sheets as Abby’s cock slid inside him. His breath hitched and his muscles tensed for a moment before he forced himself to relax. He bit his lip and didn’t make a noise as Abby began to drive into him.
Each of Abby’s thrusts was rough and punishing, his hips slamming into Baby with a raw intensity that echoed in the silence of the room. He leaned down over Baby and bit down hard into the base of Baby’s neck as another growl vibrated against Baby’s skin.
Baby’s body shivered and his knuckles whitened as his hands fisted in the sheets, but he didn’t pull away. His chest heaved as he endured the sharp pain of Abby’s bites and the violent rhythm of his thrusts.
Abby’s hands slid up to Baby’s shoulders and pinned him down as his bites shifted, moving along Baby’s shoulder blade, each one harder than the last. His movements grew even more frantic as he lost himself in the savage need.
Baby’s body rocked beneath him, taking every punishing thrust and bite, his back a mess of marks and scratches. His fingers twitched against the sheets but he held still, letting Abby take everything as the tension coiled tighter.
Abby pulled out of Baby and moved aside, then tugged at Baby’s body, rolling him on his side.
Baby bit back a groan and pressed his cheek into the mattress, his hands still holding the sheets while his body offered no resistance, even as a flicker of strain crossed his face.
Abby knelt behind Baby and straddled his bottom leg, pinning it beneath his weight, while his hand shoved Baby’s other leg down, pushing the knee flat against the bed. He aligned his cock and in one hard thrust entered Baby again. The new position opened Baby up more, letting Abby go deeper.
A gasp escaped Baby’s lips as his body shifted with each of Abby’s rough thrusts. The belt around his waist dug into his hip, but he kept himself still, enduring every punishing stroke.
Abby’s hands gripped Baby’s hip, holding him in place as his thrust became faster and harder, each one shaking Baby’s body as Abby buried himself as deep as he could go.
Baby flinched and clenched his jaw, muffling any sound, as he took the pain from the unrelenting rhythm.
Abby’s voice broke the silence. “Look at me.”
Baby turned his head and met Abby’s burning gaze. The intensity in Abby’s stare was feral, almost unhinged, and Baby’s cock twitched at the sight. He kept his eyes locked on Abby’s and tried to relax his body, but his muscles refused to obey him as the pressure began to coil tight inside him.
Abby’s thrusts turned erratic and his body tensed, muscles straining as a roar tore from his throat. With one final punishing thrust, he came hard inside Baby, his body shuddering with the release as he stayed buried deep.
Baby remained motionless for a while, allowing Abby to ride the aftershocks, then he gave a twitch of his hips.
Abby groaned and pulled out, then collapsed next to Baby.
Baby rolled to face Abby. He wrapped one hand around his own throbbing cock and with the other he gripped Abby’s chin. The strain was evident in every word, but his eyes were full of need. “Make me finish.”
Abby’s lips curled into a predatory smirk and he sat up, pushing Baby on his back. “You want more pain?”
Baby stroked his cock once, slowly. “Fuck yeah, I do.”. He shifted his hips and reached for Abby’s hand, guiding it towards his aching cock. “Touch me. Make it hurt.”
Abby wrapped his hand around Baby’s cock and he started moving, rough and fast, jerking Baby off with a rhythm that matched the intensity of their earlier fucking. His other hand gripped Baby’s thigh, claws digging in as he kept him from bucking too much.
Baby’s head tipped back against the mattress and a choked groan escaped him as the pain and pleasure ripped through him. His hands fisted the sheets again as Abby’s hand worked him over, the harsh strokes pushing him closer to the edge. “Harder. Fucking harder.”
Abby grunted and his grip tightened as he picked up the pace. His eyes stayed fixed on Baby’s face, watching every twitch, every grimace of pain and need.
Baby’s body tensed as the pressure built to a breaking point. His breath came in sharp pants, each one punctuated by a low sound as Abby’s rough strokes pushed him right to the brink. His hips jerked once, twice, under Abby’s grip, the pain from his claws only sharpening the pleasure tearing through him. “Fuck, I’m close. Don’t fucking stop.”
Abby leaned in and bit down hard on the already marked skin of Baby’s shoulder. The sharp sting of Abby’s teeth was the final push, and Baby’s body arched off the mattress, a broken cry tearing from his throat as he came, his cock shooting ribbons of cum over Abby’s hand and his own stomach. His body trembled with the aftershocks and he collapsed back against the mattress.
Abby pulled his hand away and watched Baby catch his breath. “Good enough?”
Baby managed a breathless chuckle, his eyes half lidded as he glanced at Abby. “Fucking… perfect.”
Abby lay back down beside him, their bodies close but not touching.
Baby turned his head and looked at Abby, his usual grin back in place. “You did promise to beat me within an inch of death and fuck me the rest of the way. I’m not dead, but this was good practice.”
Abby couldn’t help snorting a laugh. “You’re insane.”
Baby shrugged, then his expression turned serious. “Are you better now?”
Abby moved closer to Baby and wrapped an arm around him. “Yes. I’m better.”
Baby: “Good.”. He tried to sit up, but Abby held him in place. They looked into each other’s eyes for a long moment, then Abby leaned in and kissed Baby softly. Baby returned the kiss with the same gentleness. When Abby broke the kiss, their gazes met again. The anger in Abby’s eyes had been replaced with affection, and the same feeling was reflected in Baby’s eyes. After a moment, another slow kiss began, washing away the lingering violence.
Chapter 51: Reclaimed
Summary:
Mystery summons help and finds Romance and Jinu. Jinu is forced to withness Romance's suffering. Abby, Baby and Mystery rescue Jinu then go after Romance. Romance has to fight the haze of lies, then Abby has to "make" sure Romance is alright.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy 💖
Chapter Text
Chapter 51
Reclaimed
(Abby/Romance)
Mystery closed the basement hatch behind him and locked it with magic. Baby would be able to open it if he wanted to come down, but Abby wouldn’t. Mystery had to focus and didn’t want an angry Abby looking over his shoulder. He descended the rest of the steps and went to his desk, then retrieved his satchel. After some digging, he found the stick with a black feather tied to it and took it out. It was time to get some help.
He knelt on the floor in the middle of the room and placed the stick on the ground, then pressed both palms on top of it. It had been a long time since Mystery had summoned them last, but he needed their help to find Jinu and Romance. He guided his magic through the floor, then into the ground, penetrating through Gwi-ma’s magic that surrounded the underworld. Once on the other side, Mystery allowed it to spread like a wave until it touched what he was seeking.
A tinny blue ripple of magic spread across the floor from beneath his hands. Mystery kept his concentration, pouring more magic into the ground, and another blue ripple formed, this one bigger. More and more ripples emerged, until a pool of light blue magic took shape.
Mystery picked up the stick and sat back, watching as small waves formed across the pool. Then a small black bird slowly rose from the middle of it, followed by a large blue tiger. The bird gave a loud squawk and Mystery made a seated bow towards it.
Mystery: “Two have been taken from here. I wish for you to find them, then come back to me.”. The bird chirped three times and Mystery tilted his head. “What do you wish for in return?”. Another series of chirps answered the question and Mystery frowned. “A soul for the tiger?”. The bird just stared at him with its six eyes until Mystery gave a small nod. With another loud squawk, it sank back into the blue puddle along with the tiger.
Mystery got up and moved to the bed, then lay down on his back. He held the stick against his chest and channeled magic into it. His view shifted from the ceiling to a top down view of the landscape. He couldn’t see the magic through the bird’s eyes, but he could look for other signs. For a long as he had the strength to keep the connection open, Mystery would help with the search.
—------------
Jinu’s world was a blurred wash of greys. The icy cold feeling still clung to his body, making him unable to move. He was dimly aware of being suspended upside down as blood rushed to his head. His shirt scraped against the rough skin of the creature carrying him over its shoulder and there was something heavy pressing down on his lower back. He fought to bring the world back into focus, but his eyes closed again as darkness took him.
A low grunt followed by a rough jostle brought him back to awareness. When he opened his eyes, he saw Romance hanging limply over the other shoulder of the creature. He tried to call out to him, but his mouth wouldn’t work. His hands hung like useless weights, and he strained to move them. The muscles refused to work and Jinu cursed his weakness. He began to test if any part of his body would obey him, when he heard someone speak.
“I still don’t understand why we took this pair.”. The voice was sharp and nasal as it complained. “The Mistress was very specific. She wants the purple haired one and the blue haired one. They’re the targets. Not these two pretty boys.”
The voice that answered was deeper and more gravelly, and it sighed before speaking. “You think we haven’t tried to snatch them, you idiot? The purple haired one sits in his basement, surrounded by wards, and the blue haired one is too powerful to just grab.”
Jinu felt a cold shiver run down his spine that had nothing to do with whatever had knocked him unconscious earlier. Romance and him got taken because whoever these demons were couldn’t get to Baby and Mystery.
“So what? They are a decoy?” the nasal voice pressed.
“The others will come for them. We’ll lock this pair up and wait for the ones we want to come. Now shut it, we’re almost there.”
The revelation settled like a stone in Jinu’s gut. He was bait and so was Romance. But then, the knowledge brought a strange calm over him. Abby wouldn’t rest until he found them. And Mystery and Baby were very scary when they got angry.
As Jinu imagined the destruction the other three would bring upon this place, the air grew cold and dense with the smell of iron and wet rock. The light faded as the massive creature carrying them descended through a tunnel. It came to a halt and Jinu’s head swung slightly, bringing a shadowed corridor carved out of stone into view. Three cell doors with solid iron bars and heavy locks lined the wall on the left, and three more mirrored them on the right.
The creature grabbed Romance’s waist with one massive hand and unceremoniously dumped him onto the floor of the last cell on the right. The bars clanged as the creature slammed the door shut. A moment later, Jinu was dropped just as roughly in the cell opposite of Romance. The iron bars locked and the demons retreated alongside the creature, their footsteps echoing faintly.
Jinu fought against the icy feeling that almost paralyzed him. He dragged himself towards the back of the cell using his heels and shoulders until his back pressed against the rough wall. His head cleared slightly and he managed to sit up.
From across the corridor, a soft groan broke the silence as Romance stirred. He pushed himself up slowly, his movements mirroring Jinu’s struggle, until he too was sitting with his back against the far wall of his cell. His eyes lifted and met Jinu’s for a moment before settling on a spot on the stone floor between their cells.
Time became a murky thing, measured only by the occasional sound of rocks shifting somewhere above them. When the sound of heavy footsteps returned, it was accompanied by the nasal voice. “Wake up, pretty boy. Mistress wants to talk to you.”
The two demons reappeared, the gravelly one holding a pair of shackles. The other one unlocked Romance’s cell and gestured for him to stand up.
Jinu watched, unmoving, as the two demons entered Romance’s cell. Romance didn’t put up a fight, he just stood up and presented his wrists. The rune engraved shackles snapped shut and Romance glanced briefly at Jinu before he was led away by the two demons.
Once the sound of their footsteps vanished, Jinu finally released the breath he was holding. When Romance was taken away, his instinct screamed at him to do something, to act, to call out to him. But Jinu knew that showing weakness would only make things worse. They were demons, Gwi-ma’s chosen, and they had to act like it. But was Jinu still a demon? He glanced down at his hands. His skin was the right color and the patterns were visible, the claws were still in place, yet something felt wrong. With one claw he made a thin scratch on the back of his hand and watched as instead of sealing itself shut, the blood welled up and formed into a drip.
Jinu looked around the cell, then at the bars, but he couldn’t see any runes. What was happening then? It was like Gwi-ma’s power was absent here. Fear took root in his heart as he realised he was now a mere mortal trapped in a cage.
When the footsteps returned, the sounds were louder and faster. The two demons came into view and Romance was pushed roughly back into his cell. He stumbled but caught himself before he hit the ground. The shackles were removed and Romance sank to the stone floor as the cell door was slammed shut.
Jinu’s breath caught at the sight of Romance. He was naked from the waist up, his coat, hat and shirt missing, and his chest was covered in bruises. Worse, the long gash across his ribs was still bleeding.
Romance leaned back against the stone wall and lifted his head. He met Jinu’s frantic gaze and gave him a small nod as if to say “I’m fine.” before his eyes focused on a spot between their cells.
The hours that followed stretched into an agonizing silence, disturbed only by the shifting of rocks. Jinu’s glowing eyes occasionally flickered to Romance’s bruised form across the corridor. The gash on his ribs had finally slowed its bleeding, but the bruising covering his torso spoke of unseen damage. Anger rose inside Jinu and he tried to summon some of Gwi-ma’s strength, but there was nothing. He couldn’t break out, he couldn’t do anything to help Romance, he was useless. All he could do was wait and hope that Abby, Baby and Mystery found them in time.
The heavy footsteps eventually returned and disturbed Jinu’s quiet misery. “Let’s try again.” the nasal demon announced with impatience as the other demon unlocked Romance’s cell.
Romance tried to get to his feet, but his legs trembled and it took him a moment to find his balance. He was in pain, but he didn’t let it show on his face. Once he was up, he presented his wrists.
Jinu was once again forced to watch and remain silent as the shackles snapped shut and Romance was led away. The wait was worse this time, the silence heavier, punctuated only by Jinu’s breathing. When the footsteps approached again, they were loud and clumsy, and Jinu knew, even before they came into view, that Romance could no longer walk.
The two demons staggered into sight carrying Romance between them. He was draped awkwardly over their shoulders, completely limp. His body looked even more battered and cut. New lacerations crisscrossed his back and there was a red stain above his hip.
The gravelly demon fumbled to unlock the cell, then with a grunt, they dumped Romance on the hard stone floor. He landed with a sickening thud and the nasal demon quickly removed the shackles before slamming the iron bars shut. “Let’s see if his friends come any quicker now.” he muttered before they walked away.
Romance remained still where he landed, taking breaths that were so shallow, Jinu had to strain to see his chest moving. After a while, Romance slowly curled into a fetal position, trying to protect his broken ribs. He forced his head to move and found Jinu’s gaze, then managed to give him a small nod before closing his eyes.
The silence was disturbed by the low rattle of Romance struggling for air. Jinu’s chest tightened with fear as he watched Romance. The desperate need to act boiled his blood, but all he could do was stare at the bars, useless. He didn’t know how much time passed before the heavy footsteps returned for the third time.
Romance’s cell door was unlocked, but before they could enter, Jinu moved. He pushed himself off the back wall and approached the bars, then leaned against the wall in view of the two demons. He tilted his head forward slightly, letting the brim of his hat cover his eyes and spoke in a mocking tone. “You’re wasting your time.”
Both demons paused and turned to face him with bored contempt.
Jinu smirked and put as much confidence as he could find in his next words. “You want to lure the others here, yes? Then you’re wasting your time with him.” he gave a small nod towards Romance’s limp form “He’s nothing to them, just a toy. Just entertainment for the rest of us. We wouldn’t risk anything for him.”
He pushed off and took one step closer to the bars, trying to project the authority he desperately wished he still possessed. “I am the one they care about. They would tear this place apart for me. Take me. I’m the bait you should be using. I’m the one that matters.”
One of the demons snarled, but the other paused and narrowed his eyes as he studied Jinu. He placed a hand on his fellow demon to stop his outburst. “Wait. What if he is right?”
For the first time since they were taken, Romance felt fear. Jinu was mad, if they took him, she would break his mind. Even without his powers, Romance was still able to tell truth from lies, especially when the lies came from her. He knew her, Jinu didn’t. He couldn’t allow Jinu to be taken to her. He formed the word, barely a whisper: “Lie.”
The nasal demon snapped his head towards Romance. “What was that, pretty boy?”
Romance tried to move but only succeeded in lifting his chin. “He… he lies.”
The two demons burst into cruel laughter. The nasal one turned back to Jinu and shook his head. “It was a nice try, but your friend here betrayed you.”
Jinu stared at Romance in stunned silence.
The demons ignored Jinu entirely, entering Romance’s cell and grabbing his limp body. They hoisted him up, carrying him between their shoulders, not even bothering with the shackles this time.
Jinu watched at a loss for words. Romance’s head swung slightly and he managed to catch Jinu’s eyes, offering him one last strained smile before they hauled him away.
Jinu cried out: “Romance!”. He gripped the iron bars and pulled, his muscles straining with effort, but the bars were cold and immovable. He shook them and shouted Romance’s name again and again, the sound growing more desperate as the footsteps faded into the distance. “Romance! Romance! ROMANCE!”. When the quiet returned, Jinu released the bars and sank to his knees on the cold stone floor, staring at his hands. “Romance… no…”
—------------
Baby and Abby made plans, argued, shouted at each other, but left Mystery alone. Time seemed to flow agonizingly slow and Abby worried more and more. For whatever reason, he couldn’t feel Jinu or Romance through the bond and he feared the worst. Mystery had said that if the bond broke, it would be painful, but Abby couldn’t push away the thought that Jinu and Romance might be dead.
After what felt like an eternity, Mystery allowed Abby into the basement. When Abby came into view, Mystery shared the news. “They have been taken to the Rockfall.”
Abby stopped two steps before reaching the bottom. “The Rockfall? But that’s cursed ground. Forbidden.”
Mystery: “It is not cursed. That is the place where the first attempt at breaking the Honmoon was made. Some of the most powerful of Gwi-ma’s chosen were killed there when the ritual failed. Gwi-ma has no more power over the place, that is why it is forbidden. If you were to go there, you would be only as strong as a mortal.”
Baby made his way past Abby and gave Mystery a knowing look. “You were there, weren’t you?”
Mystery gave a nod and opened his mouth to reply, but Abby cut him off.
Abby: “We’re going. We’re getting them back.”
Baby: “What? Without our powers?”
Abby pointed at Mystery. “He wields more power than just Gwi-ma’s.”. Then he pointed at Baby and at the circle of runes on the floor. “And you can wield this power. And if some of Gwi-ma’s chosen took them, then they would be just as powerless there. We’re going. Now.”
When Mystery gave a nod and Baby offered no more protests, Abby took hold of them both and made them vanish in a cloud of purple mist.
—------------
Jinu stayed huddled on the floor as desperation turned into terror. He was useless, trapped, and Romance was being butchered because of him. He forced his mind past the fear and felt for the bond, hoping for a sign. He focused on Abby and the solid weight of his presence, but there was nothing. He tried and tried until his head started to ache but it was all in vain. Just when the last reserves of his strength began to fail, a spike of warmth pierced the chilling silence. It was faint, but it was undeniably Abby.
Then he heard it. The sound of a rhythmic series of footfalls pounding down the stone corridor toward him. Jinu lifted his head as Abby, Baby and Mystery sprinted into view.
Abby was the first to reach the bars. “Jinu! Are you hurt? I coudln’t…”
Jinu interrupted. “Romance!”. He scrambled up to his feet and reached through the bars to grab Abby’s arm. “They took him again. He’s badly hurt. You have to find him.”
Mystery exchanged glances with Baby, then moved to the bars. Orange tendrils of magic wrapped around them, and Mystery mimed prying the bars apart, making the magic do the action.
Jinu stepped outside his cell and moved past the others, then ran up the corridor. The others followed and they moved quickly through the labyrinth of passages. The tunnel system was ancient, half collapsed, making it hard to navigate. They made their way past fallen stones and through crumbling archways, not worrying about making noise.
It took them a while to find what was once the main temple chamber. The roof had partially collapsed, letting shafts of the weak underworld light slice through the gloom. Attached to the far wall was Romance. He was held up by iron chains wrapped around his wrists, his arms stretched taut high above his head. He was unconscious and his naked torso was a horrifying mess of cuts and bruises. Standing before him was a cloaked figure Jinu instantly recognized. Romance’s wife. Her hands were outstretched, and from her fingertips pulsed a sickening green energy that snaked into Romance’s head.
Abby grabbed Jinu by the shoulder before he could charge forward. “Wait. We’re mortal here.”
Jinu tried to shake Abby’s hand off, his eyes fixed on Romance. “She’s breaking him. We have to stop her.”
Mystery stepped beside Jinu and pulled his etched dagger out from under the coat. “Take it.”
Jinu grabbed the dagger and moved forward. As if on cue, two figures came out of the shadow behind Romance’s wife, the two demons from the cells. At first, they were shocked to see that their bait had worked, but their demonic loyalty overrode their surprise.
The demon with a nasal voice called out “They’re here!” and more lumbering creatures appeared from behind the collapsed section. Lesser demons, but strong and obedient.
The air instantly crackled with power. Romance’s wife released a barrage of green magic and Baby used his own power to slam back the attack. Mystery followed with an attack of his own, driving Romance’s wife back.
Abby and Jinu charged at the demons, plunging themselves into the brawl. The bigger demons used brute force and Abby fought them by relying on his speed and experience. Jinu stabbed, ducked and rolled, the dagger disabling or outright killing anything it touched.
Baby broke off his magic attacks and dashed towards Romance. He reached the wall and snapped the chains with a pull from his magic. He caught Romance as he slumped to the ground and called out his name, but he was unresponsive.
Mystery was thrown backward and hit the ground with a grunt, and Baby scrambled back up and reengaged the wife with a new series of attacks.
Romance’s wife let out an evil laugh. “You have no idea what is coming.”. She raised her hands and green energy floated above her for a second before a portal formed from it. From the rift, snarling shapeshifters jumped to the ground and immediately rushed to engage whoever they could see.
Abby and Jinu were instantly swamped by the arriving monsters. Jinu managed to plunge the dagger into the throat of one shifter and slash another, but there were too many. One of them slammed into Jinu and knocked the dagger from his grip. It skittered across the floor and came to a stop right next to Romance’s still body. Jinu and Abby were forced on the defensive as they traded painful blows. Abby grunted as a claw raked his side and Jinu felt a crushing blow to his ribs. They were being swarmed, injured and overwhelmed.
As the battle continued, Romance’s eyes snapped open. They were no longer yellow, but a toxic green, glowing with the same hue as his wife’s poisonous magic. His lips curled into a strange and unsettling smile that wasn’t his. His eyes locked on the dagger and he slowly reached out for it, then effortlessly rose to his feet as if all his injuries were forgotten. He turned and looked across the chaos before his green gaze fixed on Mystery, who was just regaining his footing after being slammed to the ground. With a corrupt grace, Romance lunged and buried the dagged deep into Mystery’s back.
Mystery let out a choked gasp and his magic flickered out instantly as cold spread through him. He tried to reach back for the hilt, but his arm felt sluggish and he collapsed to the floor.
Romance stood over Mystery. The green light in his eyes wavered and the smile vanished, replaced by a look of horror and confusion. He stared at his hand, then at Mystery, then at his wife, who was laughing maniacally.
Baby turned and saw what had happened. “Romance! What have you done?!”
Romance slowly backed away, his eyes still flickering between yellow and green, as he retreated into the shapeshifter horde, disappearing into the swirling mass of bodies.
Baby shouted after him “Romance!”, but the man he knew was already gone, swallowed by the corrupted green light and the horde of shifters. Baby felt the anger rise and he unleashed a blinding blast of magic that slammed directly into Romance’s wife, driving her back several yards with a cry of surprise and pain. Ignoring the shapeshifters, Baby took a few steps in Mystery’s direction but stopped when he saw Mystery’s shadow begin to distend and ripple. Baby stumbled back a step, then another as the shadow grew larger and larger, turning into a monstrous thing.
Mystery’s eyes drifted close, then fluttered open and fixed on Baby. He managed to form the word “Run.” before he lost consciousness.
There was no time to run. The shadow monster let out a soundless roar and swept across the chamber floor like a wave of darkness that engulfed several shapeshifters, dissolving them into puddles of green ichor. It completed one devastating circle of the room and then surged towards Baby.
Baby was surprised for a second when a wave of calm washed over him. He took a deep breath and whispered “Right, just like with the mirror.”, then focused his magic inward, channeling it into his own shadow.
Mystery’s corrupted shadow lunged towards him. Baby held out his arms, his shadow following the same movement, and caught Mystery’s shadow by the throat, holding it frozen mid lunge. He felt the strain begin immediately, but for now he had it trapped.
After the shadow passed over the room, Abby was hit by one of the lesser demons, a crushing blow that knocked him into the wall. The back of his head bounced off the hard stone and Abby slumped, unconscious. Jinu was caught by a hard swipe from a lumbering shifter and sent flying across the chamber, hitting the far wall with enough force to knock the breath out of him. He lay on the ground, winded and unable to move as his ribs screamed in protest.
The chaos of the fight seemed to clear a path for Romance’s wife. She was bleeding from where Baby’s magic had struck her, but she ignored the wound. She approached Romance, who was still standing stunned at the edge of the horde, and her hand pressed a small, intricately carved dagger into his palm. “Finish the work, my darling. Break all the ties that keep you weak.”. She guided Romance to Jinu’s side, then placed a hand on his shoulder and pushed gently down until Romance knelt next to Jinu. She followed him down, kneeling behind him and to his side, her breath a hot whisper against his ear. “Get rid of this toy of yours. He doesn’t love you. All he does is lie. His heart doesn’t belong to you. You have no use for it. Stab it. Get rid of him.”
Romance stared down at Jinu, who was too broken to even struggle. He moved as if in a trance, placing his left hand in the middle of Jinu’s chest to hold him, while his right hand lifted the dagger.
His wife purred next to his ear. “I can give you eternal love. Get rid of him and we can be together forever.”
A massive form shifted somewhere behind them and the flickering light caused the band of silver on his finger, the ring Jinu had given him, the one that held a true promise of forever. The flash of silver cut through the haze of lies. The green light in Romance’s eyes violently flickered as the memory of Jinu placing the ring on his finger surged past the corruption.
Romance brought the dagger down, but didn’t stab Jinu. Instead, he continued the downward arc and buried the blade deep between his wife’s ribs. She gasped and her eyes turned wide with disbelief and betrayal.
Romance turned and twisted the dagger, then supported her weight as she collapsed to the ground. He straddled her chest and the back of his thigh hit the hilt of the dagger, causing her to cry out in pain. But it was alright, Romance thought, as he wrapped both hands around her throat and began to squeeze. It was alright, because soon, there will be no more sounds coming from those lips of hers. He didn’t have much strength left in him, so he couldn’t apply too much pressure, but that was also alright. It would take longer and it would be more agonizing, but in the end she would be dead.
Instead of tears, blood dripped on her face from one of Romance’s many cuts. He had no more tears for her. Not anymore. She didn’t deserve them.
Blood trickled from his wounds down his arms, but he didn’t care. He stared into his wife's eyes as he slowly choked the life out of them. His words came out hoarse and broken. “You did this to me. You lied to me. You made me into this.”. His body switched between its human form and its demon form, and Romance’s eyes flickered between human, yellow and glowing, as he slowly drained the life out of his wife. He kept muttering over and over “You did this to me.” as more blood dripped over her face.
He didn’t notice when the shifters turned against the demons. He didn’t see Abby get up and remove the dagger from Mystery. His focus was solely on her face. A pair of boots came into view next to her head and Romance glanced up. Mystery gave him a small nod and Romance returned to his task.
Romance didn’t know how long passed before Mystery knelt by her head and placed his palm over her forehead. The ring on Romance’s finger became warm for a moment, as Mystery unleashed his magic. Romance fell to his hands and knees as his wife’s body turned to ash beneath him, but he managed to glance up at Mystery before he knew nothing more.
Jinu joined Mystery by Romance’s side. “What happened?”
Mystery placed his fingers against Romance’s temples and closed his eyes for a moment. “We must leave this place.”
Jinu stood with a grimace of pain, and turned, searching for Abby. Abby was beside Baby, both of them tearing into the confused mass of demons and shifters. Jinu shouted: “Abby! We must leave.”
Abby: “Not without those two fuckers.”
Jinu: “Abby! Now!”
Abby surveyed the carnage one last time, but there was no sign of the two demons that had taken Jinu and Romance. They were either dead or had fled, but Abby wanted to know for sure. He hesitated until Jinu called out to him again, then moved to where Romance was, dragging Baby along. Mystery stood back and Abby bent over and picked Romance up in his arms. “Let’s go.”
They left the ruined temple behind and in a cloud of purple mist, they vanished. The familiar broken fence of their house greeted them when they reappeared. Abby staggered, then regained his footing and went straight to the front door. Jinu tried to follow, but Baby caught his arm.
Jinu turned angrily towards Baby. “What?”
Baby shook his head slowly. “Let Abby handle it.”
Jinu looked towards the now closed front door, then back at Baby. “I want to help.”
Baby tugged at Jinu’s arm. “Let’s go. You owe me a talk anyway.”
—------------
Abby kicked the door shut behind him then gently lowered Romance on the bed. He could feel Romance’s pain through the bond. It wasn’t just physical, it was much more than that. Abby sat on the bed, with his back resting against the headboard, then bent his knees and spread his legs wide before reaching down to gather Romance’s body. He lifted him until Romance’s back was nestled against his chest, cradled safely between Abby’s thighs. He wrapped his arms around Romance’s torso and crossed his hands over his heart. Abby buried his face in Romance’s pink hair and closed his eyes, allowing his focus to shift to the bond between them and willing the little strength he had left to pass into Romance.
Abby’s patterns flashed red for a second, and Romance’s patterns responded the same way. Then Romance shifted and his eyes slowly opened. His body had settled into its human form, but his eyes were yellow.
Abby rested his cheek on top of Romance’s head. “You’re safe. You’re home.”
Romance lifted his hand and placed it over Abby’s, on top of his own heart.
Abby spoke softly. “I’m sorry it took so long to find you.”
Romance whispered: “Jinu?”
Abby: “He’s alright. He’s with Baby and Mystery downstairs.”
Romance gave a small nod and the silence returned.
Abby kissed the top of Romance’s head, then his temple. Romance tilted his head to the side and Abby placed another soft kiss high on his cheek. “What did she want?”
Romance tried to sigh, but it turned into a cough. Abby held him and waited until he recovered from his fit. “She wanted Baby and Mystery. We were bait.”
Abby: “Why did she hurt you?”
Romance tried to laugh but it mixed with more coughs. “She wanted to turn me. She made one of those demons cut me, then messed with my mind, making it look like Jinu was doing it.”
Abby placed another kiss on Romance’s cheek. “Why?”
Romance: “She didn’t say. And we can no longer ask her.”
Abby: “Do you regret doing it?”
Romance turned slightly so he could look up at Abby. “Mystery told me that I have to walk through a corridor of regret to gain my full powers. I thought I regretted not being able to save her. I watched the life leave her eyes and I didn’t regret it. She was dead to me for a long time.”
Abby slid one hand from beneath Romance’s and brushed his cheek. “Tell me.”
Romance closed his eyes for a moment before answering. “What I regret is not dying in that fire.”
Abby held Romance’s gaze for a long time before continuing. “Is this why you throw yourself into danger? Do you wish to die?”
Romance dropped his eyes. “My life ended that day.”. He tried to turn away from Abby, but Abby tightened his grip.
Abby moved his hand from Romance’s cheek to his chin and tilted his face up. “Listen to me, Romance. Your life is not over. Jinu loves you. I love you. Even if you don’t love us back, we care for you.”
Romance’s eyes widened with shock and he tried to move away from Abby. “Abby, no.”
Abby kept his hold on Romance. “It’s alright. Everything is alright.”
Romance tried to free himself again. “Abby, you don’t understand. I’m going to hurt you.”
Abby shook his head. “You’re not going to hurt me.”
Romance’s third attempt to move away from Abby stopped when his body turned to its demon form and his eyes began to glow. Instead of pulling away, he leaned in and pressed his mouth hard against Abby’s. With renewed strength, he lifted himself to his knees and faced Abby, then straddled one of his thighs. The kiss turned hungry, almost feral as if Romance tried to overpower Abby. His hands moved to Abby’s shoulders and he pushed harder into the kiss.
Abby met the force with equal strength, his own eyes starting to glow in response to Romance’s. He moved his hands to Romance’s back and dug his claws in, holding him in place.
Romance growled into the kiss and pressed his body harder against Abby’s. His hands slid down to grip Abby’s hips, pulling him closer with a harsh tug.
Abby let out a low chuckle, unshaken by the aggression. His grip tightened on Romance’s back and with a swift twist of his body, he lifted Romance then dropped him on his back, pinning him down on the mattress. The bed creaked under their combined weight as Abby loomed over him, one hand pressing against Romance’s chest to keep him in place. His other hand tangled in Romance’s hair and pulled hard enough to tilt his head back and expose his throat.
Romance’s eyes narrowed as he writhed beneath Abby, trying to push himself back up. “I’m not some toy you can control.”. His claws raked down Abby’s side, trying to find leverage, and tearing the already damaged fabric of his shirt.
Abby grunted at the sting left behind by Romance’s claws. “And I’m not some toy for you to break.”. He leaned down, capturing Romance’s lips again, but this time the kiss was slow and soft. He released Romance’s hair and traced gentle patterns along his jaw as he kept the kiss steady.
Romance tensed under the sudden change, his body still coiled tight as if ready to fight. “Stop playing with me.”
Abby’s lips moved to Romance’s jawline and placed warm kisses along it. He bit lightly at Romance’s neck, careful not to break the skin, then lifted himself to look at him. “Remember when I first took you?”. He waited for Romance to nod, then continued. “I could have been much rougher, and you would have lived and healed. I wanted to be much rougher. But I held back.”
Romance’s claws twitched against Abby’s sides, no longer tearing at his skin, only holding on. “Why?”
Abby brushed his claws over Romance’s cheek. “The evil that’s in all of us has its purpose. It makes us stronger. It helps us fight. But it’s not all that we are. We are evil and cruel. But not with each other.”
Romance growled and his claws scratched at Abby’s back as he tried to lift himself.
Abby pushed him back down and ran his thumb along Romance’s cheekbone. “You’re not going anywhere.”. Romance struggled against Abby’s hold again, testing his patience. Abby held Romance’s angry gaze for a moment, before tilting his head. “Do you want to hurt me, Romance?”
The words stilled Romance. He stared up at Abby, chest heaving from the effort, his eyes flickering with a storm of conflicting impulses. He was caught between Abby’s quiet control and the urge to conquer.
Abby leaned down and pressed a slow kiss to Romance’s lips, his hand still pushing on Romance’s chest to keep him pinned to the mattress. He whispered “Answer me.”, as his claws grazed lightly along Romance’s jaw. “Do you want to hurt me?”
Romance’s eyes flashed with a mix of defiance and something softer as his body tensed beneath Abby’s weight. The answer was reluctant. “No.”, then with a sudden growl, he surged upward, trying to bite Abby’s neck.
Abby was prepared for outbursts and his grip didn’t falter, his strength holding Romance down with ease. He let out a quiet huff, almost sounding amused, as he caught Romance’s wrists and pinned them above his head. He kept his voice calm and soft. “Easy. I’m not going to hurt you either.”. His lips found Romance’s neck again, kissing slowly along the tense muscle there, a stark contrast to the wild energy coursing through Romance.
Romance’s breath hitched and his body arched slightly under Abby’s touch. His claws flexed in Abby’s hold and he purred “You’re too soft…”, his voice carrying its usual sensual charm. He tilted his head back to give Abby better access and his lips formed a smile. “Don’t be a tease, Abby. That’s my job.”
Abby chuckled against Romance’s skin, his breath hot as he nipped lightly at his collarbone. “There you are.”. He released one of Romance’s wrists and slid his hand down to trace along the line of Romance’s waistband.
Romance’s smile turned sultry and he looked at Abby with a playful glint in his eyes. “Done teasing?”. He didn’t wait for an answer, instead he brought his free hand between them, and with a wave, made their clothes turn briefly into black mist before they vanished. His gaze roamed over Abb’s chest and he bit his lower lip before he suddenly lunged forward again, trying to bite Abby.
Abby caught Romance’s free wrists and pinned it back down with a quiet grunt. His tone was even as he leaned in “Settle down.”. He pressed his forehead against Romance’s “You don’t want to fight me.”. He kissed Romance again, slow and deep, even as Romance’s body trembled with restless energy.
Romance groaned into the kiss and his hips rolled up against Abby’s, asking for more.
Abby smirked faintly and released Romance’s wrists again, his hand sliding between them to align himself. He nudged the tip of his cock against Romance’s entrance, making him moan and roll his hips again.
Romance whined. “You’re infuriating.”
Abby chuckled and started to ease his cock into Romance with a slow push, mindful not to hurt him. His claws dug lightly into Romance’s hip to hold him still, making sure the pace stayed gentle despite the tension radiating from Romance’s body.
Romance gasped at the sensation and tilted his head back against the mattress, his eyes half lidded with pleasure. He purred “Yes… Abby…” as he arched into the movement. But then his eyes snapped open with a flash of aggression and he bucked his hips hard, trying to take control of the rhythm. “Harder! Make me feel it!”
Abby tightened his grip on Romance’s hip and slowed his movements even further. He leaned down to kiss along Romance’s jaw, his tone soothing. “Relax for me, Romance. Let yourself feel.”. He kept his thrusts shallow and slow, each one a steady press that didn’t force. His hand slid up to cradle the back of Romance’s neck. “You always know what I want.”. His eyes locked with Romance’s. “I don’t want to break you down.”
Romance’s claws twitched against Abby’s back, but the fight in him wavered under Abby’s steady calm. His body eased into the rhythm and he wrapped his legs around Abby’s waist, pulling him closer, as an invitation rather than a challenge. His lips parted as soft moans escaped with each of Abby’s thrusts, and he whispered: “Don’t stop.”
Abby brushed his lips against Romance’s ear. “I won’t.”. His thrusts remained steady and he moved both hands to Romance’s hips as he watched the tension slowly drain from Romance’s body. The wild glint in Romance’s glowing eyes softened, replaced by need, and Abby felt confident that the aggression had finally stopped. He placed a quick kiss on Romance’s lips, then gripped his waist and rolled them over, settling on his back with Romance now straddling him.
Romance gasped in surprise, then chuckled lightly. With a graceful flick of his head, he tossed his hair away from his face, then he adjusted his position. He arched his back, teasing Abby with the lines of his almost healed body, and rested his claws lightly on Abby’s chest.
Abby’s hands slid up Romance’s tights, his claws grazing the skin just enough to tease. “Fuck, you’re beautiful.”. He twitched his hips up once, jolting Romance. “Now show me what you’ve got.”
A small smirk formed on Romance’s lips as he purred “Oh, I’ll show you.”. He leaned forward slightly and braced himself on Abby’s chest as he started to move, rolling his hips with a slow and tantalizing rhythm. Each motion was hypnotic, his body arching and dipping as he rode Abby, drawing out low groans from him. His thighs flexed with every rise and fall, the muscles shifting under his skin.
Romance looked confident, powerful, and utterly seductive, and the sight of him made Abby’s grip tighten instinctively. This was the Romance he knew. His hands moved up to Romance’s waist, but didn’t guide him. “Fuck, Romance. Keep moving like that.”
Romance chuckled “You know you don’t have to ask.”. He picked up the pace, his movements still smooth but more needy, eyes locked on Abby’s as if daring him to lose control. His claws pressed harder into Abby’s skin, not breaking it but leaving faint red marks, as he rocked his hips deeper, making Abby groan.
Abby’s eyes stayed focused on Romance and he caught the change in his gaze. Without warning, Romance surged forward, fangs bared as he aimed for Abby’s neck, a low growl rising from his throat. Abby’s hands moved, catching Romance by the shoulders before his teeth could connect, holding him at bay with calm strength. He looked into Romance’s eyes and spoke softly. “Do you want to hurt me, Romance?”
The words froze Romance. His glowing eyes widened and the growl faded as he stared down at Abby, chest heaving. The tension in his body lingered for a moment, then melted away. His shoulders slumped as he pulled back. “No. I don’t.”
Abby slid one hand to the back of Romance’s neck and pulled him down for a kiss. “Then don’t.”. He released him, letting his hands rest on Romance’s waist again, encouraging him to move with a gentle nudge.
Romance let out a breath and his smirk returned. He straightened and resumed his rhythm, hips rolling with that same captivating grace. His movements were a bit slower now, more focused, as if he was savoring every inch of contact between them.
Abby’s gaze was captivated again by the way Romance’s body moved. “Fuck, you’re beatiful.” he repeared as his hands moved down and squeezed Romance’s thighs. “Don’t stop.”
Romance rocked harder and the playful glint returned to his eyes, as he made Abby grunt and groan beneath him. The pleasure began to build and Romance’s hips started to roll with a desperate edge, each grunt and thrust adding to the pressure gathering inside them. The room filled with the sounds of their ragged breaths and the bedframe creaked beneath them as Abby’s hips bucked up to meet Romance’s movements. Each thrust sent sparks of pleasure through them both and their claws pricked at each other’s skin, adding to the intensity between them.
Romance’s smirk flickered and his body trembled as he leaned down to whisper against Abby’s ear. “Take me.”
That was all the invitation Abby needed. His hands gripped Romance’s waist hard, and with a swift motion he rolled them over, pinning Romance beneath him. Romance wrapped his legs around Abby’s hips and he arched up, offering himself, as his eyes locked on Abby’s, burning with want.
Abby positioned himself and pushed his cock back into Romance with a hard thrust. He didn’t hold back now, his pace turning hard and fast, each movement driving them closer to the edge. His claws dug into Romance’s hips, holding him slightly up as he pounded into him.
Romance whimpered and moaned with each thrust, his claws raking down Abby’s back, urging him on as the pleasure began to overwhelm him.
Abby leaned over Romance, trapping his cock between their bodies, as he kissed and bit Romance’s jaw. His thrust grew more frantic as the heat built and his muscles began to tense.
Romance’s hands gripped Abby’s shoulders, pulling him close. “Yes. Abby. I’m…”. His body convulsed and his words turned into cries of pleasure as his cock throbbed and spilled hot and sticky between them.
Abby felt Romance come undone and the pressure snapped inside him. With a low growl, he thrust deep one last time, shooting his own release hard inside Romance. The rush hit him hard as the pleasure surged through every nerve, his body shuddering with the force of it. Beneath him, Romance arched high as another wave of pleasure rippled through him.
They stayed locked together for a moment, both panting through the aftershocks. Abby’s thrusts slowed to a stop and his hands moved from Romance’s hips to brace himself above him. Romance’s legs slid down, still loosely draped around Abby, as he stared up with half lidded eyes and a dazed smirk playing on his lips.
Abby chuckled breathlessly at the sigh of him, then leaned down to place a kiss to his lips. When the kiss ended, he pressed his forehead to Romance’s. “Are you alright?”
Romance let out a low, satisfied sound as his claws traced idle patterns on Abby’s back. “Yes, I’m much much better.”
Abby smiled and kissed him again, then he pulled out and moved to lay down next to Romance. Romance turned on his side and snuggled up against Abby’s chest. Abby ran his fingers through Romance’s hair as he tried to find the right words to say what he wanted.
Romance felt good, but tired. The dark presence that always stirred inside him after sex was no longer there. He smiled and allowed his eyes to drift closed, enjoying the feeling of Abby’s claws playing through his hair. He felt Abby shift and he opened his eyes again, then tilted his face up to look at him.
Abby’s eyes were soft. “Romance, don’t hide things from me again. You can trust me, always. And I want to trust you. Can I trust you?”
Romance whispered: “Yes.”
Abby tilted his head to the side, exposing his neck to Romance. “Then show me.”
Romance hesitated for a moment, then lifted himself enough to press his lips to Abby’s neck in a soft kiss. He placed another, then another and another.
Abby whispered: “I love you, Romance.”
Romance’s fangs sank into Abby’s neck, making his mark of possession. Abby must have sensed the shift in Romance, but it was too late. He pushed Romance away, but the damage was done. Romance stared in horror at the bite mark on Abby’s neck. Then his eyes met Abby’s and he saw his anger. Romance’s heart thumped hard against his ribs as the realisation of what he did hit him. “Abby… Abby…”.. His blood pounded in his ears and he felt like he was fading. Through the haze, he heard his name being called as if from far away “Romance.”, then he heard it again, louder “Romance.”. The third time he heard it like a shout “ROMANCE!” and his eyes snapped open. He scrambled away from Abby and swiped the back of his hand across his mouth, but there was no blood. With panicked eyes, he searched Abby’s neck for the bite mark and didn’t find it.
Abby reached out and placed his hand on Romance’s shoulder. “Romance, are you alright? You were moaning my name in your sleep.”
Romance finally met Abby’s gaze. He saw no anger there, just concern.
Abby leaned closer to him. “Romance, talk to me. What’s wrong?”
Relief washed over Romance and he tackled Abby into a kiss. When they broke apart, he rested his forehead against Abby’s, panting. “Say it again.”
Abby looked confused. “What do you want me to say?”
There was urgency in Romance’s voice as he got the words out. “Say you love me.”
Abby smirked at him, but then saw the desperation in Romance’s eyes and let the smirk drop. He ran his fingers over Romance’s cheek. “I love you, Romance.”
Romance kissed him hard, as if he was trying to apologize for the dream, then his lips moved down Abby’s jaw, to his neck. Abby tilted his head to the side, exposing his throat to Romance just like he did in the dream, but there was no urge to bite, and Romance placed more soft kisses on Abby’s skin before capturing his lips again.
When Romance finally pulled back, Abby caught his face in both hands. “Is everything alright?”
Romance let out a breath along with the answer. “Yes.”
Abby searched Romance’s face for a moment, then pulled him down against his chest. “There’s a place here for you, Romance. And if you don’t want to be here and wish to leave, no one will stop you. But please, don’t do foolish things anymore.”
Romance didn’t trust his voice not to break, so he answered by nodding against Abby’s chest.
Abby whispered: “Good.” and held Romance tight until Romance fell asleep.
Chapter 52: Wrong question
Summary:
Jinu's and Baby's talk devolves into a fight. Mystery tries to stop them and asks the wrong question. Baby "remedies" the situation with Mystery.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 52
Wrong question
(Baby/Mystery)
Jinu stumbled down the steps as Baby pulled him along. He wanted to make sure Romance was alright, he wanted to be there for him, but Baby wouldn’t let go. Once they reached the bottom, Jinu hesitated and glanced back up the stairs.
Baby snapped: “Jinu! Let them be. Abby will take care of him.”
Jinu let out a frustrated breath and tried to yank his hand free. “Let go of me.”
Baby shoved Jinu forward and stood between him and the stairs before releasing his hold on him.
Jinu glared at Baby for a moment, then sighed and headed towards the bed. Painfully, he shrugged off his coat and let it drop to the floor, then tried to take off his torn shirt. When he tried to pull it over his head, the motion of lifting his arms sent a spike of pain through his ribs, making him groan and stop.
Baby took pity on him and moved to his side. “Sit down.” he pointed to the edge of the bed “Let me help you.”. Jinu complied and Baby waved his hand across Jinu’s chest, making his shirt vanish. “It was broken anyway.” he mumbled to himself, then snapped his fingers and conjured a bowl of water and a washcloth. He knelt on the bed and moved behind Jinu, then began to clean the blood and dirt from Jinu’s back.
Mystery walked over to his desk, then took out his dagger and placed it back in the satchel.
Jinu: “You should keep that on you. Those demons were after you and Baby. Romance and I were bait for you.”
Baby: “I understand why they would want Mystery. He’s old, he probably caused a lot of trouble, but what did I do?”
Mystery turned the chair around before sitting so he could face the two of them. “They want you because you can wield magic.”
Baby looked over Jinu’s shoulder at Mystery. “So what? There must be plenty of chosen that can use magic.”
Mystery shook his head slowly. “Including the two of us, there are only ten.”
Both Jinu and Baby spoke at the same time. “Ten?”. Jinu turned and exchanged glances with Baby before they both settled their attention back on Mystery.
Mystery: “Yes, only ten, and I cannot be sure all of them are still sane or alive.”
Baby took a moment to think things over, but it still didn’t make sense to him. “So what? Why me? There’s still others.”
Mystery stood up and slowly walked to the bed, then sat down next to Jinu and faced Baby. “You scoff when I tell you that you are very powerful. But it is the truth.”
Before he could catch himself, Baby did just that. Scoffed. “How can that be? I know nothing about magic…” he vaguely waved his hand toward the middle of the room, causing some drops of water from the washcloth to land on Mystery’s hand and pants “... about runes, not like you do.”
Mystery took the washcloth from Baby’s hand and began to clean Jinu’s chest as far as he could reach without leaning over. “Wielding magic is not a simple task. One must learn to do it over a long time. Yet you use it without that knowledge. And you will the magic to do things that even I cannot achieve.”
Baby draped his arms over Jinu’s chest and pressed his cheek to the back of Jinu’s head as he focused on Mystery. “Like what?”
Mystery: “You held my shadow.”
Baby huffed. “That? It was just a shadow.”
Mystery looked up at Baby for a moment before he returned to his task of cleaning Jinu. “That shadow holds the sum of my power.”
Jinu and Baby were both too stunned to talk.
Mystery allowed the silence to stretch. He washed Jinu’s arm, then got to his shoulder. When the dirt and blood was removed, the bruise that never healed after his rough encounter with Romance, became visible. Mystery ran the washcloth over it one more time before speaking. “You could even undo this.”
Curiosity snapped Baby out of his shock. “What?”. He removed his arms from around Jinu’s neck and leaned in to look at the mark, but Jinu covered it with his other hand. Baby protested “Hey!” and tried to push Jinu’s hand away. When Jinu kept his hand in place, Baby slapped at it “Let me see.”
Mystery placed his hand atop Jinu’s. “Let him see.”
Jinu let his arm drop, revealing the mark.
Baby leaned in close to study it. “Is that… a bite?”
Mystery: “It is Romance’s mark of possession.”
Baby moved back, away from Jinu. “What? Is that how he’s fucking with you when you sleep?”
Jinu closed his eyes in defeat and whispered: “Yes.”
Baby hastily shrugged out of his coat and pulled at his shirt’s collar, trying to expose his shoulder. When it didn’t work, he waved his hand across his chest and made the shirt vanish. His words tumbled out in a panic as he looked himself over. “Do I have one? He bit me too. When… when… when we got rough. Did he mark me?”
Jinu bent his knee and lifted his leg on the bed so he could turn and look at Baby. There were no marks on his shoulders or anywhere else that he could see. “You don’t have one.”
Baby looked himself over a few more times, then checked his reflection in the mirror for good measure before settling down. He took a calming breath then looked at Jinu and smirked. “Is that why you can’t stay away from him?”
Jinu: “What are you talking about?”
Baby: “Ah come on, you’re all over him all the time. You’re obsessed with him.”
Mystery had taken advantage of Jinu’s new position and was cleaning the side of his chest he wasn't able to reach before. Jinu gently pushed Mystery aside, then got on his knees and moved closer to Baby. “I’m obsessed with him? You’re the one to talk.”
Baby straightened. “Yes, you’re obsessed with him.”
Jinu moved so close that their knees were touching, getting in Baby’s face. “You’re the one that keeps following him around like a duckling. Watching his every move all the damn time, and I’m obsessed?”
Baby held his ground. “What? Just because I like to watch him fuck?”
Jinu leaned in, their noses almost touching. “You watch him fuck, you watch him sleep, you look into his dreams.”
Baby pulled slightly away from Jinu. “I don’t…”
Jinu closed the distance again and cut him off. “Yes you do. You’re in love with him, aren’t you?”
Baby’s eyes flicked to Mystery for a split second before focusing back on Jinu. He gave Jinu a shove. “I’m not.”
Jinu didn’t budge despite the jolt of pain that shot through his ribs. “Admit it. You’re obsessed with him. And what is love if not an obsession?”
Baby gave Jinu a more forceful push. “You’re full of lies.”
Jinu returned Baby’s push with one of his own. “Am I?”
Baby growled and Jinu set his jaw, but before anyone could say or do anything, a pillow hit them both, startling them. Jinu turned to look at Mystery. Mystery lifted the washcloth out of the bowl. “I was not done.”
Baby crossed his arms in defiance, but Jinu put on a sheepish expression and returned to the edge of the bed. “Sorry, Mystery.”
Mystery rinsed the washcloth, then resumed cleaning Jinu’s chest. Silence descended over them, until Mystery looked in Baby’s direction. “Do you love Romance?”
Baby recoiled from the question. “No, I don’t.”. He wanted to sound dismissive, but the words came out defensive.
Mystery gave a small nod and went back to his task, but Jinu wasn’t having it. He began to turn towards Baby with a mocking smile on his face, but before the argument could begin anew, Mystery silenced them both with his next question. “What about me? Do you love me?”
Jinu gaped at Mystery, not fully able to believe those words came out of Mystery’s mouth.
Baby stopped breathing. His heart slammed hard against his ribs like it wanted to run away. No, no, no. Why would Mystery ask that? It was an unfair question to throw into the open like that. He felt a sudden hot wave of panic flood his chest and rise up to his cheeks. He fought to suppress a traitorous blush as he starred at Mystery. Mystery looked so calm, just waiting for an answer, and that made it worse. His gaze flicked to Jinu, who was still wide eyed and silent. This was humiliating. He had to say something. He opened his mouth, the lie already forming on his tongue, ready to be delivered with his usual mask of indifference. I don’t love anyone. But the words caught in his throat and refused to pass.
Mystery waited for a while, but when no answer came, he lifted his face to Jinu. “You see now? Obsession is not the same as love.”. He finished cleaning the blood off Jinu, then dropped the washcloth into the bowl and stood up. “If you two wish to talk, I can give you privacy. But do not hurt each other, please.”. He turned and walked to his desk, then repositioned the chair and sat down with his back to them.
Jinu slowly shifted his gaze from Mystery to Baby, shock still evident in his eyes. Baby threw his hands up in the air in a soundless gesture of disbelief. Jinu held his hands out in front of him, palms up, and lifted his shoulders, silently asking what just happened. Baby ran both hands through his hair, then rested them one over the other on top of his head in a sign of exasperation. Jinu jerked his head towards Myster, but Baby answered with a shake of his head. Jinu gestured sharply towards Mystery with his hand and gave Baby a meaningful look. Finally, Baby sighed and got out of bed, then went over to Mystery and knelt by his side.
Baby spoke softly. “Mystery, why would you ask me that?”
Mystery looked down at him and tilted his head. “You are obsessed with Romance but you do not love him. You are obsessed with me as well, so if you do not love me either, it stands to reason that obsession is not the same as love.”
Baby placed a hand on Mystery’s thigh. “But I didn’t answer you.”
Mystery: “Silence means no in most cases. There is no need for silence if the answer is yes.”
Baby pressed the palm of his free hand over his forehead and closed his eyes, then grumbled: “Now I think I know how I make Abby feel.”. He opened his eyes and looked up at Mystery again. “Mystery, these things… feelings I mean… Well they’re not easy to talk about… Not for me atleast.”
Mystery looked confused. “Do you mean to say that you love me?”
Baby laughed softly at the sheer absurdity of the situation. “Yes, Mystery. I love you.”
It was Mystery’s turn to be stunned into silence. He stared down at Baby as a tiny involuntary tremor ran through his hands, which were resting on the desk. Baby had said yes. The entire purpose of the question had been to establish that obsession was a separate feeling from love and prove Jinu was wrong to end the argument. Baby’s admission was a serious thing. He felt a sharp jolt of anxiety and a confusing sense of responsibility. Mystery knew he wasn’t prepared to reciprocate, not in the way Baby clearly meant. He greatly respected Baby. Baby was powerful, loyal, and possessed a wild and untamed energy that Mystery envied and found interesting. He enjoyed their proximity and the strange understanding they had when it came to sex. But love? Actual romantic love? That was a foreign concept to Mystery, one for which he had no wisdom to fall back on. He opened his mouth, trying to summon his usual calm, but he had been rendered speechless.
The expression on Mystery’s face made Baby laugh again. He stood and grabbed Mystery’s face in both hands, then tilted it up. “Yes, silly. You heard me. I love you.”. He softly pressed his lips to Mystery’s and tried to form a kiss.
When Baby’s hands cupped his face, Mystery felt the panic rise in him. In that moment, the touch was too direct, too intimate and real. It felt like a violent intrusion on his safety. His careful composure didn’t just crack, it shattered.
The casual intimacy of their sexual connection had no feelings, no expectations, it was just physical release. It was always interesting and intriguing, but nothing more than that. Then Baby pressed his lips to his. Mystery couldn’t process it as a kiss. Instead, it felt like being suddenly exposed to a wave of demanding emotion that threatened to rip away the walls he had spent his entire life building. He was afraid to be loved. Love meant being seen completely, flaws and all, and Mystery was convinced that if anyone ever truly saw the horrors beneath his facade, they would leave.
A primal need to escape overwhelmed him. It felt like he was suffocating, the air suddenly took thick and heavy to draw in. He tried to pull back but his muscles didn’t obey him. His heart began to hammer erratically against his ribs. He felt a sudden wave of nausea and an uneasy lightness in his head. The warmth of Baby’s hands turned icy cold in his perception, at odds with the burning heat rushing up his neck.
Baby waited for Mystery to return the kiss. When Mystery just stood there, frozen, Baby felt the sharp pain of rejection for the first time in his life. He slowly straightened and let his hands drop away from Mystery’s face. All the happiness that accompanied his earlier words was gone as he whispered: “I see.”, then turned to leave.
As if guided by someone else, Mystery stood, his posture rigid, and grabbed Baby’s arm. He didn’t want Baby to leave. He needed to speak, but the panic had become absolute. The world around the edges of his vision began to ripple and turn grey, then his muscles went slack all at once. The light headedness gave way to complete darkness and Mystery knew no more.
Baby was hurt and angry when he turned to Mystery. “What?!”. He barely had enough time to understand what was happening and catch Mystery. He cried out: “Jinu! Help.” but no reply came. He frantically looked around, but Jinu was gone. Baby muttered “Great…” and hoisted Mystery’s body higher, then lifted him in his arms. As an afterthought, he checked to see if Mystery’s shadow was misbehaving, but for the moment, it looked normal. “Alright, let’s get you in bed.”. He walked over to the bed and slowly lowered Mystery on it, then lay down next to him before pulling the covers over both of them. He whispered “What happened to you?”, then reached out a hand and began to gently run his fingers through Mystery’s hair. He pushed the bangs away from Mystery’s eyes, then changed his mind and brushed them back into place.
Whatever had caused Mystery to faint, it wasn’t magical. Baby wasn’t sure if it was his fault, but he wanted to be kind to Mystery either way, so he didn’t slap him or shake him awake, he just waited.
The first sensation Mystery registered was the rhythmic pressure of claws stroking his hair. His muscles ached and his mouth felt dry. He opened his eyes to the red tinted light of the room. He was under the covers. He was in bed. He turned his head slowly and he saw Baby. Baby was propped up on one elbow beside him, his eyes soft but guarded. The hand that had been stroking his hair froze in place.
Mystery’s brain caught up with his body and he remembered Baby’s hands cupping his face, the kiss, his words, then the panic. He reacted instinctively, pulling away from the touch and scrambling backward until his back hit the headboard. His breath hitched in a sharp gasp.
A flicker of pain crossed Baby’s face before he smoothed into a mask of weary patience. “It’s me. You’re alright. You just… fainted. I think.”
Mystery gripped the edge of the blanket and pulled it higher, using it as a shield.
Baby pushed himself up in a sitting position. “I don’t know what I’m supposed to say to make you feel better. Probably a bunch of lies. I’m just going to tell you the truth. I felt like this about you for some time. Nothing bad happened. Now you know how I feel. Nothing bad is going to happen. Nothing changed. It’s still me.”. He managed a strained smile and slowly reached for Mystery’s hand. “It’s still me…” he repeated as his fingers brushed over Mystery’s.
Mystery focused on the sensation of the slight scratch of Baby’s claws and the unexpected gentleness of his touch. The panic began to fade, but he still couldn’t speak.
When Mystery didn’t pull away, Baby let his hand rest on top of Mystery’s. “You don’t have to say anything. I know this is scary. But nothing more has to happen. I’m not asking for anything.”. He squeezed Mystery’s fingers once, then slowly moved his hand back to gently stroke Mystery’s hair.
Mystery leaned into the touch and his grip on the blanket eased, letting it fall off his chest. Baby wasn’t trying to break Mystery’s walls down, he was just being… Baby. There was no reason to be scared.
Baby got on his knees and moved closer to Mystery. “I didn’t want to tell you. But when you walked away, I thought you were upset.”. He chuckled and his smile turned genuine. “Sometimes it’s hard to tell what’s going on in your head.”. He waved his hand in front of his face. “You’re not easy to read. All serious and hidden behind those bangs. I didn’t know. I couldn’t tell. I just didn’t want to risk upsetting you.”
Mystery lifted his right arm from the bed and his fingers moved across the covers until they found Baby’s free hand. The first touch was tentative, and Baby held still, not wanting to scare Mystery away. Then Mystery grabbed Baby’s wrist and pulled him forward and down, off his knees. Baby let out a surprise grunt and caught himself by leaning over Mystery. Mystery tilted his head back and met Baby’s lips in a desperate kiss.
Relief filled Baby’s heart and his hands immediately grabbed Mystery’s face, trapping him in the kiss. The red light of the room seemed to intensify as the fear and uncertainty of the moment turned to urgency.
Mystery wrapped his arms around Baby’s shoulders, trying to press their bodies together, as need took over the panic.
Baby tried to shift them into a less awkward position, but Mystery’s hold on him was too strong. Baby braced once hand on the edge of the headboard and pushed himself back enough to break the kiss. “Now this, this I can read just fine.”. He smiled wide at Mystery. “Do you want gentle?”. Mystery shook his head and Baby’s smile turned into a smirk. “Crazy it is then.”
He wrapped one arm around Mystery’s lower back and lifted him enough to turn him sideways, then dropped him on his back alongside the pillows. With a quick swipe, Baby tossed the covers away and straddled Mystery’s hips. He looked down at him. “If you have something in mind, speak up.”. He only waited a few seconds for an answer, and when none came, Baby made Mystery’s coat and shirt vanish, then leaned down over him. “My way it is.”
Baby’s lips found Mystery’s neck and he placed hasty wet kisses up to his jaw. “You’re so fucking hot, you know that?”. His hands grabbed Mystery’s shoulders and pinned him down as the kisses travelled back down Mystery's throat. “I can’t hold it together around you.”. His hands traveled from Mystery’s shoulders over his biceps as Baby licked slowly back up Mystery’s neck.
Mystery tensed his arms, making his muscles flex under Baby’s touch.
Baby growled and bit Mystery’s jaw. “And you’re a fucking tease.”. He dug his claws into Mystery’s biceps and he ground his hips down, pressing their bodies together. The heat between them was intense and Baby’s breath hitched as he felt the hard lines of Mystery’s muscles beneath him. He dragged his tongue along the edge of Mystery’s jaw, then bit at his earlobe. “I swear you drive me mad on purpose.”
Mystery’s hands slid down Baby’s sides, the light feeling of his claws over Baby’s skin sending a shiver through Baby. He gripped Baby’s hips and guided them with more force in a silent demand for more. His chest heaved as he arched his back, pressing himself against Baby’s weight.
Baby chuckled and hovered his lips over Mystery’s. “Oh, I get it. You want me to get on with it.”. He captured Mystery’s mouth in a messy kiss as his hands roamed over Mystery’s chest, claws tracing the line of his muscles. He growled against Mystery’s lips “Fuck, I could eat you alive.” then bit down on the lower one, tugging hard enough to sting.
Mystery’s fingers flexed against Baby’s hips as a quiet shudder ran through him, then he tilted his head back and exposed his throat.
Baby dragged his mouth down Mystery’s neck, then licked a wet stripe up to his ear. “You make my cock ache so bad.”. He rolled his hips, making Mystery moan, then slid one of his hands lower and tugged at Mystery’s belt. He shifted his weight back as his lips travelled down Mystery’s body, alternating kisses and bites, and leaving a wet trail. He nipped at Mystery’s hip bone, then stood up and looked over his exposed body with a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Turn around.”
Mystery obediently flipped over on his stomach and Baby wrapped an arm around his waist and lifted his hips up. “Stay.”. He popped open the button of Mystery’s pants then hooked his fingers into the waistband and slid them down to his knees. He gave Mystery’s ass a playful slap “Good boy.”, then placed a hand on each of his ass cheeks and spread them apart. “You know what? I think I am going to eat you alive.”. He leaned down and dragged his tongue over Mystery’s entrance and all the way up his creese, then bit his cheek.
Mystery whimpered softly as Baby’s tongue flicked back down, circling his entrance. Then Baby teased the tight ring of muscles with the tip of his tongue, darting in quick and shallow licks, and more whimpers spilled out of him.
Baby’s hot breath fanned over the sensitive skin as he pressed his lips closer. “Fuck, you taste so good.”. He slid his tongue inside, just deep enough to breach the edge, feeling the heat and the slight give as he pushed in and out with short dips.
Mystery’s hips twitched at the sensation. A small tearing sound mixed in with his whimpers as his claws ripped the sheets.
Baby chuckled against him and the vibration sent another jolt of pleasure through Mystery. “Yeah, I know you like this.”. He pulled back and dragged his tongue around the outer ring again, tracing the muscles slowly, before diving back in and pushing deeper this time. His hands gripped Mystery’s cheeks tighter, keeping him steady and spread open as his tongue teased him. “You’re already shaking. Fuck, that’s hot.”. He shifted lower and licked a long, wet stripe down from Mystery’s entrance to his balls, taking his time to suck one into his mouth before letting it go with a wet sound. He muttered “Delicious.” then dragged his tongue back up.
Mystery’s whimpers turned to moans and his body tensed as Baby ran his thumb over his entrance, circling the tight ring, while his mouth moved to the back of Mystery’s thigh, kissing and licking the taut muscle. The moans grew louder and Mystery’s thighs began to tremble under Baby’s lips. His hips jerked, pushing back against the teasing touch of Baby’s thumb.
Baby pressed his thumb harder against Mystery’s entrance and licked over his balls again. “Do you want to cum?”. Mystery’s reply was a gasp and Baby chuckled, then sat up straighter. “Do it then, let me see it.”. He leaned over Mystery, keeping his thumb in place and using his other hand to brace against the mattress. He pressed his cheek to Mystery’s side and watched as Mystery wrapped a hand around his cock and began to stroke it. Baby placed a kiss on Mystery’s waist. “Yeah, yeah, yeah.” he urged him “Like that. Come on.”
Mystery’s breath hitched and a loud moan escaped him as his body gave in. His hips bucked and he spilled on the sheets beneath him with a shuddering gasp, his claws ripping deeper into the bedding as the waves of pleasure hit him hard. His body twitched, the aftershocks making him whimper softly as he came down.
Baby smiled and placed another kiss on Mystery’s side, then reached under him and ran a finger over the tip of Mystery’s cock. “You make such a mess.”. He brought the finger to his lips and licked it. “And I love it.”. He straightened and watched Mystery tremble, still catching his breath. “Fuck, you’re so damn hot.”. His hands moved to his own belt and he unbuckled it quickly, then opened his pants and freed his cock. He ran one hand over Mystery’s ass as he stroked himself with the other. “Do you want more?”
Mystery nodded and pushed his hips back.
Baby chuckled and tapped his cock against Mystery’s ass, then leaned over him and grabbed Mystery’s arm. “Ask for it then. Spread your ass for me.”
Mystery reached back with both hands and placed them on his ass, then pulled his cheeks apart. His body was still shivering from the earlier release, but he flexed his claws against his skin, as if to urge Baby on.
Baby positioned himself behind Mystery and pressed the tip of his cock against his slick entrance. He pushed in slowly until the head slid in, then sank deeper with a low groan. “Fuuuuck, you feel too fucking good.”
Mystery let out a moan and his body tensed at the intrusion, but he didn’t pull away. His hands remained on his ass, keeping it open for Baby.
Baby began to move, his hips bumping against the back of Mystery’s hands with each thrust. His own hands hang loosely at his sides and he allowed his gaze to roam over Mystery’s body. He mused: “I could look at you like this all damn day.” and his cock twitched inside Mystery as if in agreement. He chuckled: “But I wouldn’t last the entire day.” and pushed Mystery’s hands away. “Get on all fours, be a good boy.”
Mystery lifted himself as Baby instructed and Baby grabbed his hips then leaned down slightly, his chest brushing against Mystery’s back as he fucked him, the heat of their bodies mixing with every move. Mystery whimpered and gasped as his body rocked with each thrust. His legs trembled slightly as he pushed his ass back to meet Baby’s movements.
Baby slid one hand up Mystery’s spine and gripped the back of his neck. “You want more, don’t you? I can tell.”. He increased the pace, his other hand digging into Mystery’s hip, claws pricking the skin hard enough to sting, adding to the pleasure.
Mystery pushed harder against Baby’s thrusts as his whimpers grew more desperate.
Baby’s own breath was turning ragged as the pressure built, but he wasn’t done with Mystery, not yet. He wrapped an arm around Mystery’s waist “Come here.” and pulled him upright until his back was pressed against Baby’s chest. His cock stayed buried deep inside and he adjusted his stance so he could thrust up into Mystery. “If you want harder, I’ll give you harder.”. His other hand slid down Mystery’s stomach and held him close.
Mystery’s head tilted back against Baby’s shoulder, a long moan escaping his lips as the new position hit different spots. His body tensed and twitched as the sensations threatened to overwhelm him, his hands reaching back to grip Baby’s thighs.
Baby drove his hips up into Mystery with powerful thrusts, each one drawing out another moan. His hand on Mystery’s stomach slid lower, teasing just above Mystery’s cock but not touching it. “You like this? Hmmm? Like it when I fuck you hard?”
Mystery’s only reply was the tightening of his claws on Baby’s thighs. He whimpered and arched his body against Baby’s chest, the pleasure building more and more every time Baby drove his cock deep inside him. His claws left red scratches on Baby’s skin and his breathing turned to ragged pants.
Baby thrust harder, his arm tightening around Mystery’s waist as the tensions between them built. He bit and licked Mystery’s neck and the back of his shoulder as he kept up the pace. His own cock twitched and ached with the need for release, but Baby tried to hold back. He continued to pound into him, hard and deep, until the way Mystery felt around him and the way his moans filled the room threatened to overwhelm Baby. With a rough shove, he pushed Mystery away, causing him to collapse face down on the bed. Baby panted for a moment, then cursed. “Fuck. You’re so fucking tight. It’s like your ass can’t wait to milk my cock.”. He reached down and slapped Mystery’s thigh. “Turn around. I’m not done fucking you.”
Mystery rolled on his back and Baby made his pants vanish with a wave, but let him keep his boots. He pushed Mystery’s legs apart, then knelt between his thighs. “Let’s do this again.”. He slid his cock back inside Mystery and hooked his arms under Mystery’s knees, then leaned over him, pushing Mystery’s legs forward and lifting his ass. He braced his hands on the mattress and began to thrust hard and deep into Mystery again.
Mystery let out a broken moan and tilted his head back as his body jolted with each thrust. The sound made Baby groan and he leaned down closer. “You want to cum again?”. Mystery lifted his head to look at Baby and nodded rapidly. At the sight, Baby tried to suppress a laugh but couldn’t. “Fuck, Mystery. How are you so adorable and so fucking hot at the same time? You look like a really hot puppy.”
Mystery growled then made a barking sound “Arf.”
Baby stopped moving and had to tense his leg muscles to prevent his cock from spilling right then and there. He rested his forehead on Mystery’s chest and took a few calming breaths, then looked back at him sharply. “Bad boy! You almost made me cum. Bad!”
One corner of Mystery’s mouth turned up into a smile.
Baby growled “Oh, I see..” and pulled out, then sat back. “If you’re going to mess with me…” he slid his hands under Mystery’s ass then lifted, pushing up and forward, folding Mystery’s body, until his knees almost rested beside his head “...then I’m going to mess you up. Now stay!”
Mystery braced his back with an arm to keep the awkward position.
Baby stood up on the bed, then bent his knees, lowering himself over Mystery until his cock slid back inside him. He grabbed the back of Mystery’s thighs, both for support and to keep Mystery in place, then began to flex his knees, driving his cock in and out of Mystery.
Mystery gasped and whimpered, his body trembling beneath Baby. The way Baby’s cock slid inside him in this position felt too good. He could feel the pressure building inside him and his cock began to twitch, demanding to be touched.
Baby kept up the harsh rhythm even as his thigh muscles began to protest. When he felt Mystery tense, he smirked down at him “Are you close?”
Mystery nodded.
Baby: “Are you going to be a good boy and cum for me?”
Mystery whimpered and gave another nod.
Baby slowed his thrusts and wrapped a hand around Mystery’s cock. He began to stroke it and felt it throb almost immediately. “Open your mouth.”. Mystery complied and Baby stroked him faster. “Yeah, like that. Just like that.”
The release hit Mystery hard and he tilted his head back. The first strand of cum landed across his chin and his bottom lip. He gasped, as the pleasure seemed to burn hotter inside him, then tasted himself when the second strand touched his tongue. His cock pulsed in Baby’s grip, shooting three more strands down, the last one smearing across his cheek and over the ends of his bangs.
Baby grunted “Fuck, fuck, fuck.” and released Mystery’s cock, then pulled out and pushed him back down to the mattress. He dropped to one knee next to Mystery’s head, one hand stroking his own cock fast, while the other grabbed Mystery’s chin and kept his head still. He panted “Keep your mouth open. Oh fuck… fuck…” as every muscle in his body tensed and the pressure finally released. His cock throbbed as more strands of cum landed over Mystery’s lips and into his mouth. He took in ragged breaths as the last of his release spilled over Mystery’s cheek, then looked down at him, a wide grin spreading across his face. “Fuck… look at you.”. He dragged the tip of his cock over the side of Mystery’s cheek, leaving another messy streak, then turned slightly and tapped his cock on Mystery’s shoulder. “You look so fucking hot right now, my cock isn’t going down.”
Mystery let out a soft whimper and reached out for Baby, his claws brushing gently over his knee.
Baby patted Mystery’s hand. “Alright. Let me take care of the mess.”. He snapped his fingers and caught the black handkerchief that appeared in front of him. But before using it, he leaned down and pressed a quick kiss to Mystery’s lips. He whispered: “Fuck, I can’t control myself around you.”, then sat back up and began to clean Mystery’s face. He gently wiped Mystery’s chin, then his cheeks, gathering up the drying streaks of cum. “There we go. I have to clean you up. So I can mess you up again later.”. He dabbed at the mess in Mystery’s bangs, careful not to push them away, then folded the cloth over, using a clean side to wipe around Mystery’s mouth and taking his time to make sure every trace was gone.
Mystery stayed still and let Baby clean him, his breath slowly returning to normal though his body still trembled slightly.
Baby tossed the handkerchief aside. “Done.”. He cupped Mystery’s face with both hands and brushed his thumbs over his cheeks as he looked him over. “Now you look all adorable again.”. He held Mystery’s face for a moment, then moved away. He grabbed the covers and lay down beside Mystery before throwing the blanket over them.
Mystery shifted on his side and Baby mirrored the gesture. After a long moment of silence, Mystery spoke. “I wish to talk about what happened… but I do not know how.”
Baby idly ran his hand through Mystery’s hair. “Have you ever been in love?”
Mystery: “No.”
Baby chuckled “Me neither.”, then his voice turned soft and introspective. “Not until I found that crystal you have in your satchel. I channeled some magic into it and it got split. I touched the altered magic and it felt… it felt the same as I feel for you.”. He sensed a blush start to form on his cheeks and tried to suppress it with another chuckle. “So yeah, I don’t know much about it either. Or how to say these things nicely.”
Mystery reached out a hand and lightly brushed the back of his fingers over Baby’s cheek. “The words scared me because I know they are true. Before you said them, I only heard them from my mother. And I now know they were lies. I… I thought that you wanted the same in return, and I do not know if I can…”
Baby interrupted Mystery when he noticed the quick and shallow breaths Mystery was taking. “No, no, Mystery, no. I don’t want anything more from you. I didn’t want to tell you.”. He gritted his teeth and growled. “It’s all Jinu’s fault. That idiot.”
Mystery remained silent.
Baby leaned in and pressed his forehead to Mystery’s. “I won’t say it again. Let’s just forget about it, alright?”
Mystery whispered against Baby’s lips “No. Do not forget about it.” and kissed him softly, giving Baby what he had asked for earlier.
Baby returned the kiss, and for that brief moment, he allowed himself to truly feel happy.
Chapter 53: Blame
Summary:
Baby blames Jinu for what happened with Mystery and takes his frustrations out on him, then vanishes. Abby tries to "make" Mystery more confident. Baby spends some time with Sussie and Derpy.
Notes:
This chapter has two scenes at the end. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 53
Blame
(Abby/Mystery and Baby solo)
Mystery allowed the kiss to continue for a long time. He didn’t know what else to say or do, but this felt good. When Baby pulled away, Mystery slowly got out of bed and looked around for his clothes.
Baby stood up as well and, with a wave of his hand, dressed Mystery up. He took a step closer and busied himself with arranging the front of Mystery’s coat while he thought of something to say. He knew it was foolish, but he didn’t want the moment to end this quickly. Nothing that didn’t sound stupid came to mind so he gave the coat one last tug then let his hands drop away.
Mystery turned and walked to his desk.
The warm and happy feelings inside Baby drained away. The muscles of his jaw tightened as the anger returned. This was all Jinu’s fault. He made his clothes reappear then glanced in Mystery’s direction one last time before making his way up the stairs.
—------------
When Baby went to talk to Mystery, Jinu slowly got up and picked up his coat. As silently as he could, he crossed the room and headed upstairs, but found himself at a loss on what to do once he reached the top. If Abby was taking care of Romance there was no need for him to be there. He glanced at the mark on his shoulder. He hadn’t known what it was until Mystery said it, but he had suspected it had something to do with the dreams. Maybe he should ask for help with the situation. Mystery said that Baby could fix it. The thought lingered in his mind for a moment, then Jinu put on his coat and covered the mark. He turned and leaned his back against the wall, letting his thoughts run wild.
The sound of crunching gravel brought him back to the present. He dropped his gaze from the sky, focusing on the direction of the noise, and saw Baby had come up from the basement. Their eyes met for a brief moment, then Baby lunged at him.
Baby tried to hold back his anger and use words instead of violence, but the red haze of fury clouded his mind. He charged Jinu, pushing him against the wall, then landed a hard blow to his jaw. With his left hand he grabbed both sides of Jinu’s coat and brought back his right arm for another hit.
Jinu caught Baby’s arm as he was about to land a second punch. “Baby. Stop. What…”. The words were cut off when Baby drove his knee into Jinu’s gut. Jinu’s grip on Baby’s arm loosened and Baby yanked it free.
Baby didn’t want to hear another word coming out of that traitorous mouth. He grabbed the front of Jinu’s coat with both hands and flung Jinu to the side.
Jinu landed on his back, the wind knocked out of him again, and skidded along the gravel. Then Baby was on top of him.
Baby took hold of Jinu’s coat again and held him with his left hand while his right delivered blow after blow. “I saved you. I fucking saved your life three times! I wanted to help you. But nooo. You have to ruin EVERYTHING!”. Jinu had stopped moving, but Baby kept on. “I will fucking kill you. Worthless. You’re worthless. All you do is lie. All you do is ruin things.”
The sound of his name being shouted broke through the anger.
Abby: “BABY!”
Baby released Jinu’s limp body and stood up, chest heaving, then looked towards the door. Abby and Romance had come out and were staring at him. Baby looked down at Jinu, then his gaze flicked between Abby’s angry expression and Romance’s horrified eyes. He glanced down at Jinu’s ruined face again and the realisation of what he had done began to set in. He locked eyes with Abby for a second, then in a cloud of red mist, he vanished.
The courtyard was replaced by a half crumbled wall and piles of rubble. This was the only other place Baby knew of in the underworld. It was where he and Mystery went when they first returned together. He headed towards the trap door and descended into the gloomy basement, the side of his fist hitting the wall again and again as he went down. When he reached the bottom he punched the wall hard, making bits of stone chip off and his knuckles bleed. Then he pressed his back against the wall and slid down along it until his ass hit the floor.
He ran his hand over his face incessantly as his mind raced. This was all his fault, not Jinu’s. He was the one that stupidly opened his mouth and said the words to Mystery without understanding the situation. He was the one that said he wanted nothing more but then turned angry when Mystery walked away. What did he want anyway? To live happily ever after like in the silly bedtime stories the girls like? He scoffed at the thought. What then? He hit the floor with the side of his fist. This was his own stupid fault for allowing himself to care about other people. He was much better alone. He had been alone just fine before this. Other people only made things complicated. Other people were fools and he had no patience for fools.
He gritted his teeth as anger flared inside him again. Fools all of them. Why was Abby angry with him? Abby had given Jinu a beating more than once. For that matter, Abby had beaten him more than once. Why was it alright when Abby did it but not when he did it. Because Abby was a fool, that’s why. No more, he was going to be alright on his own. Without the others sticking their noses in his business he could… He could what? What was he going to do on his own?
He tipped his hat back and ran both hands through his hair. He had never been alone like this since he came to the underworld. And now that he was away from the magic circles, could he even wield that magic? Should he use that magic? It didn’t matter, he could use Gwi-ma’s magic if he had too. Maybe he should make his own circle of runes here. He didn’t know how, but Mystery had told him that he could use magic on instinct. The thought of Mystery made him scoff again. Then he remembered Mystery teaching him the rune for concealment and his eyes welled up with tears. He angrily swiped his arm across his eyes and shook his head, trying to get rid of the thought. Alone, he wanted to be alone, and to have it stay that way, using the rune to hide himself was a good plan for now.
He got up and moved to the center of the room, then crouched. He dusted a spot with his hand then began to gently scratch the stone with his claw. He took his time, letting his mind focus on the task, and keeping away all other thoughts. He became so lost in the task that he didn’t notice the first blue ripple of energy spread across the floor. A second ripple followed and then the pool formed. Baby looked at it just in time to see a tiny black bird and a large blue tiger rise from its middle.
Baby’s ass hit the floor in his haste to move away. “What the fuck?”. The bird gave a loud squawk and Baby’s eyes narrowed. “Go away.”. With a few flaps of his wings, the bird moved from the top of the tiger’s head to where Baby’s rune was half etched into the floor. Its head tilted and it studied the rune with three of its eyes, then let out a series of chirps. Baby got back into a crouching position and leaned toward the bird. “What does a bird know about runes? Get lost.”. The bird looked at Baby and narrowed its own eyes. The staring match lasted until Baby asked: “What do you want?”. Four chirps answered him and Baby laughed. “Did Mystery sent you? I’m not going back. Go tell him that.”. He made a shooing motion with his hands, trying to get the bird to leave. The bird tilted its head back and let out a sigh of exasperation, then began to walk around Baby, chirping. Baby followed it with his eyes, then turned slightly when the bird got behind him. When he turned back around, Baby’s nose hit the nose of the tiger and Baby let out a small cry of surprise and recoiled.
With a sound that resembled wood scraping against stone, the tiger leaned towards Baby. It opened its mouth and licked Baby’s entire face, leaving him covered in saliva. Baby dragged his arm over his face, removing some of the offending material, then stopped and sniffed. It smelled like… blueberries, like Mystery. He blinked and his eyes began to glow, then chuckled when the tiger mimicked his blink. There was no magic that Baby could see swirling about it, so he tilted his head, studying it more intently. Another creak echoed in the room as the tiger also tilted its head.
Baby laughed softly. “You’re derpy.”. The tiger licked him again and Baby felt rather than saw the magic settle around him. It wrapped itself tighter and tighter until Baby could barely breathe. Then the magic sank into him and Baby blinked rapidly as his eyes and ears were assaulted by a stinging sensation. When the feeling died down, Baby was momentarily stunned. He was looking at himself. He slowly moved his head and saw himself doing it. And… and there was something wrong with his eyes. Instead of their usual catlike shape, they were now human again, bigger, but definitely no longer demon eyes. He squeezed them shut for a moment and when he opened them, he was once again looking at the tiger.
The bird came flying in and landed on the tiger’s head, then pecked at him. The tiger ignored it, so the bird chirped at Baby. Baby looked at it. “What do you mean I broke your tiger?”. More chirps answered him and Baby grinned. “Well then, guess it’s my tiger now.”. The bird flapped and landed next to Baby’s leg and pecked at his pants. Baby took his hat off and dropped it on top of the bird, trapping it. A series of angry chirps came from under the hat, but went ignored as Baby focused on the tiger again. “Go back, find Abby, but don’t show yourself, got it?”. A blue pool of energy grew beneath the tiger and it slowly sank into it until it vanished. Baby placed a hand on top of the hat to hold it in place. “You stay here until I say otherwise. And be quiet.”
—------------
Once Baby vanished, Abby quickly moved to Jinu and lifted him in his arms. “Go down, Romance.”. He waited until Romance started to walk, then vanished in a cloud of purple mist, reappearing downstairs and startling Mystery. He lowered Jinu on the bed, then waited for Romance to descend. When Romance came into view, Abby pointed at him. “Look after him, make sure he keeps breathing.”. Then he walked to the desk and leaned his hip against the edge. “What happened with Baby and Jinu?”
Mystery turned to look at Jinu, then met Abby’s gaze. “They argued.”
Abby crossed his arms, trying to remain patient with Mystery. “About?”
Mystery barely whispered: “Romance.”
Abby: “And?”
Mystery shook his head and tried to reach for the etching tool on his desk, but Abby grabbed his wrist.
Abby: “Answer me.”. Mystery tensed but remained silent and Abby had to fight hard to suppress a growl. He took a calming breath and straightened, still holding on to Mystery’s wrist, and spoke loud enough for Romance to hear. “We’re going upstairs. Do not leave here.”. Then in a cloud of purple mist, they were gone.
The basement was replaced by the upstairs room. Abby released Mystery and pointed to the edge of the bed. “Sit.”. He waited for Mystery to comply, then walked to the other side of the bed and sat down with his back to Mystery. “Tell me what happened. Please.”
Mystery: “Jinu and Baby accused each other of being obsessed with Romance. They started to argue and I stopped them. Then the argument was about to begin anew and I asked the wrong question.”
Abby waited, but when Mystery didn’t add anything else, he prompted him. “What did you ask?”
Mystery shook his head, but Abby couldn’t see the gesture.
Abby stayed quiet for a while, then sighed. “Baby is gone. He vanished after he badly beat Jinu. Whatever happened, I need to know.”
Mystery’s only reply was to stiffen. In the silence that stretched, neither of them saw the pool of blue magic that spread under the bed, or the top of the tiger’s head rising from it.
Abby: “Please, Mystery. I can’t read your mind.”
Mystery tried to keep his voice from cracking. “It is my fault. Do not be angry with Baby. He blamed Jinu for what happened, but I am at fault. I wished to end the argument about obsession being the same as love by using Baby’s obsession with me as proof. I… I… did not expect him to be…”. He sat up and walked over to stand in front of Abby. His usual reserve vanished as the words spilled out of him. “Why am I like this? Unable to speak or act or ask for what I want? Why is my body betraying me each time? Why am I not like the rest? He told me how he felt and I just stood there. I could not move. I could not speak. I could not breathe. And now he is gone because of me. He hurt Jinu because of me. He is gone…”
Abby stood and wrapped Mystery in a hug. “It’s not your fault.”. Mystery shook his head against Abby’s shoulder and Abby squeezed him harder. “No, Mystery. It’s not your fault. And I’m not angry with him. I’m worried about him.”. He took hold of Mystery’s shoulders and held him at arm’s length so he could look at him. “I will find him. I won’t let him be out there on his own.”
Mystery: “I am worried also.”
Abby: “I will find him, I promise you.”
Mystery nodded, then looked at Abby for a long moment, his lips parted but unable to form the words.
Abby gave Mystery’s shoulders a reassuring squeeze and waited.
Mystery blushed but got the words out. “Why am I not more like you?”
Abby: “Like me how?”
Mystery: “You are so confident and always take what you want.”
Abby smiled and let his hands drop away from Mystery. “What do you want right now?”
Mystery struggled for a moment before answering. “I want for you to kiss me.”
Abby chuckled. “Then make me kiss you.”
Mystery was startled and didn’t move.
Abby chuckled again. “Grab the front of my shirt and pull me in for a kiss.”. His words barely left his mouth before Mystery grabbed the front of his shirt and pulled him for a rough kiss. When Mystery pulled away for a breath, Abby whispered: “And now?”
Mystery: “Again.” and tugged at Abby’s shirt, pressing their lips together once more.
When the second kiss ended, even Abby felt slightly out of breath from its intensity. “What else?”
Mystery’s cheeks flushed crimson as he caught his breath. His claws still gripped the fabric of Abby’s shirt, but the earlier confidence was now mixing with hesitation.
Abby took his hat off and flung it on the bed behind him, then shrugged out of his coat, letting it pool on the floor at his feet. He reached for Mystery’s hat, but didn’t touch it, just hovered his hand next to it, waiting. Mystery gave a nod, but Abby shook his head. “Say it.”
Mystery’s claws caught slightly on Abby’s shirt as he let go. “Take my shirt off.”
Abby tossed Mystery’s hat on the bed, then pushed the coat of his shoulders. His fingers found the hem of Mystery’s shirt and he dragged it up, letting his claws graze lightly over Mystery’s skin.
Mystery lifted his arms, letting Abby pull the shirt over his head, then whispered: “Now you.”
Abby took his shirt off and tossed it aside, then ran his hands along Mystery’s arms. “What now?”
Mystery’s gaze lingered on Abby’s chest, captivated by the way his muscles shifted. His claws twitched at his sides and a faint tremor ran through him. “I want you closer.”
Abby stepped forward, closing the space between them, then traced his claws along Mystery’s sides. “Like this?”. He pressed their bodies together, feeling the heat of Mystery’s skin against his own.
Mystery’s hands hesitated before settling on Abby’s hips. “Yes.”. He leaned his forehead on Abby’s shoulder and tried to steady his breath, to regain some of his confidence.
Abby’s hands slid up Mystery’s back. “You’re shaking. Why?”
Mystery tightened his grip on Abby’s hips.
Abby: “Are you afraid of me?”. When Mystery shook his head against his shoulder, Abby continued. “Are you scared I will hurt you?”. Another shake of the head answered his question. “Then tell me what’s on your mind.”
Mystery lifted his head, need and uncertainty warring inside him. His face burned red as he spoke. “I want more. Take control.”
Abby smiled, a predatory glint in his eyes, as he pushed Mystery back until his back hit the wall beside the window with a dull thud. He pinned Mystery there with his body, one hand sliding down to grip Mystery’s thigh while the other braced against the wall beside Mystery’s head.
Mystery’s breath caught and his claws scratched lightly against Abby’s hips as if to pull him even closer. His voice came out as barely a whisper but the need in it was obvious. “Do not be gentle.”
Abby reached for Mystery’s belt, quickly undoing the buckle before pulling the pants down Mystery’s thighs. He spun Mystery around, then freed his own cock and pressed himself against Mystery. “How hard, tell me.”
A shiver ran through Mystery and his hips involuntarily pushed against Abby. He breathed “Punish me.” and braced his palms against the wall.
Abby growled low in his throat and dug his claws into Mystery’s hip as he positioned himself. He pushed forward, slow but relentless, sinking his cock into Mystery’s tight ass. He felt Mystery tense and heard his gasp, but Abby didn’t ease up. He kept pressing in until he was buried deep, his hips flush against Mystery’s ass, then held still for a moment, feeling Mystery’s body struggle to adjust around him. “You like feeling me stretch you open?”. He pulled back slightly then thrust in again, harder this time.
Mystery’s claws scraped against the wall and he rested his cheek against it as he drew in a ragged breath. The pain was sharp and burning, but it mingled with the intense desire that made his knees unsteady. His words came out strained “Yes. Keep going.” but his hips pushed back into Abby.
Abby smirked and slammed into Mystery again and again, each thrust rocking Mystery forward, making his body jolt against the wall as he struggled to brace himself. He leaned close to Mystery’s ear, letting his hot breath brush against his skin. “Harder?”
Mystery shuddered and flattened his palms against the wall as another harsh thrust made him gasp. “Yes. Take me. Mark me.”
Abby’s lips found the curve of Mystery’s neck and began to press rough kisses along the skin. His teeth grazed the spot just below Mystery’s ear, then bit down, not hard enough to break skin but enough to make Mystery hiss and arch into the sensation. Abby’s mouth moved lower, trailing wet kisses across Mystery’s shoulder blade, then up the back of his neck.
Mystery moaned softly as Abby sent shiver after shiver of pleasure down his spine. His body pushed back against Abby’s thrust, asking for more despite the ache. As the tension inside him built, it seemed to burn away his reluctance. What Abby was doing to him felt good, and it was happening because he had asked for it. Mystery wanted more and found the words came out easy. “Keep biting. Make me feel you.”
Abby obliged, dragging his teeth along Mystery’s back and leaving faint marks as his hips kept up the harsh rhythm. His claws tightened on Mystery’s hips, pulling him back to meet each thrust. He kissed and bit at Mystery’s shoulder, then licked a wet trail up the side of his neck.
Mystery’s hands curled into fists against the wall as his body began to tremble under the onslaught of sensation brought by Abby. “I need…” his voice broke as Abby bit down on his shoulder again “...it harder.”
Abby adjusted his movements, pulling out further and driving forward with a force that made Mystery’s knees buckle and his heels lift off the floor. Abby kept him upright and delivered more hard thrusts, the sounds of his hips slapping against Mystery’s ass echoing in the room.
Mystery panted and tried to steady himself against the wall. His cock throbbed and threatened to spill as the pleasure burned hot inside him. But he didn’t want release, he didn’t deserve it. He turned his head and caught Abby’s gaze “Wait.”
Abby stilled and placed a kiss on Mystery’s shoulder.”Tell me.”
Mystery shivered as Abby’s hot breath fanned over his skin. “Slow. And hold me.”
Abby wrapped an arm around Mystery’s waist, tight and possessive, while the other moved up Mystery’s chest, to his throat. He pulled their bodies close together then ground his hips against Mystery, not thrusting, just moving his cock inside him. His tone was dark and teasing “Like this?” as he nipped at the back of Mystery’s neck again.
Mystery’s cock twitched as its tip brushed against Abby’s forearm, leaving a smear of precum. His body arched into the embrace and he whimpered as he felt Abby’s muscles flex against his back. The pleasure seemed to twist inside him, urging him to speak. He gasped “Be mean to me.” and tensed, waiting for Abby’s reply.
Abby placed another soft kiss on Mystery’s shoulder, then pulled out and shoved him roughly to the side. “Get on your knees.”
Mystery stumbled a step, the pants still around his thighs limiting his stride. He slowly got on all fours and looked back at Abby over his shoulder.
Abby growled and kicked the back of Mystery’s thigh hard enough to jolt him forward. “Is that how you offer yourself? Pathetic. Who would want to fuck such a sorry sight.”. He placed one boot on Mystery’s ass “Face down, keep your ass up.”. He pushed down hard enough to make Mystery strain to keep his ass up, and waited.
Mystery pressed his cheek to the floor, facing away from the bed, and rested his hands to either side of his head, palms down. He arched his back and tensed his leg muscles to hold the position.
Abby grunted “That’s better.” and took a knee behind Mystery. “Hold still.”. He lined up his cock and didn’t ease in this time, thrusting hard and deep from the start, burying himself fully with a rough grunt. The tightness and head around his cock made him groan low in his throat, but his focus stayed on Mystery. “You’re nothing but my toy right now. You’re mine.”
Mystery’s claws scraped against the floor and a loud whimper escaped his lips as the pain and pleasure mixed with Abby’s words and sent his mind into overdrive. His body rocked forward with each harsh thrust, making his knees grind into the wooden floor.
Abby slapped Mystery’s ass hard enough to leave a stinging mark. “Quiet. No whining. Take your punishment.”. He slammed in even harder and increased his pace, each thrust echoing with the slap of skin on skin.
Mystery bit his lip to stifle another sound, but a low moan slipped out as Abby’s cock hit deep, sending a jolt of heat through him. His thighs began to shake and he had to struggle to hold himself up under the relentless force of Abby’s thrusts.
Abby growled “I said be quiet. You don’t get to make a sound unless I say so. You’re just here to take my cock, nothing else. Understand?”. He punctuated the question with a really rough thrust, making Mystery’s whole body shudder.
Mystery nodded faintly, his cheek pressed hard against the floor, breath coming in short ragged gasps as he fought to keep silent. His cock throbbed painfully, despite being ignored, and dripped precum on the floorboards below.
Abby drove deep into Mystery again and again and again, his hips snapping forward with unrelenting force, delivering Mystery’s punishment. He snapped at him each time Mystery moaned or whimpered, and made his ass bright red with stinging slaps. Mystery endured, but eventually his body betrayed him and began to tremble. Abby spoke low and mocking “What is it? Can’t handle what you asked for? You’re pathetic.”. He gripped Mystery’s hips tighter and drove in harder, watching Mystery’s body tremble uncontrollably beneath him.
Mystery could barely hold himself up. His body was on the edge and his mind was spinning from the humiliation. He heard himself beg. “Please… please…”
Abby pulled him up by the shoulders, pressing Mystery’s back against his chest. One arm wrapped around Mystery’s waist to hold him in place while the other hand slid to Mystery’s cock. Without warning, Abby slapped Mystery’s cock hard enough to sting. “What’s this? Getting off on being used?”. He slapped it again, rougher. “You’re such a desperate slut, it’s disgusting. Can’t control yourself, can you?”
Mystery gasped silently, his body jerking against Abby’s chest with each slap, as his cock twitched in response to each hit. His hands gripped at Abby’s arms for balance and he fought to stay upright.
Abby chuckled darkly and gave Mystery’s cock one last sharp slap before gripping his hips again. “Don’t you dare cum.”. He pulled Mystery’s ass back onto his cock slowly, letting it sink all the way in before pushing Mystery’s hips away. He repeated the motion, making sure Mystery felt every inch of his cock as it slid in. Again, he pulled Mystery’s hips back and held his cock buried deep as he whispered “You’re going to do exactly what I tell you to, yes?”. He waited for Mystery to nod, then pulled out completely and stood, stepping around to stand in front of him.
Still on his knees, Mystery looked up, panting, as Abby grabbed a fistful of his hair and tilted his head back. His nose almost touched the tip of Abby’s cock and his own cock twitched in anticipation.
Abby wrapped his free hand around his cock and stroked himself slowly as he stared down at Mystery. “You’re such a pathetic mess.”. He tapped his cock against Mystery’s cheek, then against his lips. “Open your mouth. Good. Now touch yourself.”
Mystery’s hand hesitated for only a second before wrapping around his own cock, stroking slowly as he kept his eyes locked on Abby’s intense gaze. His cheeks burned with shame, but the need inside him burned hotter.
Abby tightened his grip on Mystery’s hair. “I didn’t say tease yourself. Faster. Cum at my feet.”
Mystery’s hand sped up, his strokes rough and desperate as his body began to convulse. A shudder ran through him and he spilled onto the floor at Abby’s feet. At the same time, Abby groaned low and stroked his cock one more time before his load shot into Mystery’s open mouth and across his cheek.
The taste filled Mystery’s senses as he gasped for breath. The waves of pleasure rolled through him again and again, making his body tremble each time.
Abby looked down at Mystery with a satisfied grunt, then dragged the head of his cock along Mystery’s cheek, gathering the sticky mess that landed there, then wiped it against Mystery’s lips.
Mystery’s tongue ran over the tip of Abby’s cock, then licked his lips, tasting more of Abby.
Abby released Mystery’s hair and took a knee in front of him. He wiped the remaining cum off his cheek with a thumb, then brushed the back of his hand along Mystery’s jaw. “Are you alright?”
Mystery breathed “Kiss me.”
Abby leaned in and fulfilled his request, pressing their lips together in a soft kiss. When Abby pulled back, Mystery whispered “Again.” and Abby leaned back in. They kissed again and again, still kneeling on the floor, neither of them noticing when the top of the tiger’s head sank back into the lairs of magic, vanishing from sight.
—------------
Baby knelt on the stone floor of the basement, one hand on top of his hat, keeping the bird trapped under it, while he stroked himself with his other hand. His eyes were unfocused, as his view was not of the gloomy interior, but of the upstairs room of their house. The tiger had emerged under the bed and Baby couldn’t see much of what was happening, but he could hear everything, which made it even hotter.
His cock was already rock hard in his grip when Abby made Mystery get on his knees. Baby began to pull the tiger back, but Mystery faced the other way, and Baby continued to watch. He could hear Abby’s rough growls and the sharp slap of skin as he pounded into Mystery. His hand tightened around his cock and he swiped his thumb over the tip, slicking his grip with precum. The thought of Mystery biting his lip as he tried to hold back his soft whimpers at Abby’s command made Baby’s hips twitch forward into his fist.
His strokes matched the rhythm of those harsh thrusts he could hear so clearly. His claws scratched lightly at the top of his hat as he pressed it harder to the floor. “Stay still” he muttered under his breath, but whether it was aimed at the bird or himself, he wasn’t sure.
Each time Mystery let out a stifled whimper or moan, Baby’s cock throbbed harder in his hand. “I said be quiet.” Abby snarled and Baby’s lips parted in a silent gasp, imagining the sting of that slap on Mystery’s ass. He could almost feel the heat of it himself, the humiliation sinking into his own skin. “Fuck.” he whispered to the empty basement and his hand worked faster as he continued to listen to Abby’s dirty words.
Then came the sharp sound of Abby pulling Mystery up, the slap of his hand against Mystery’s cock. “What’s this? Getting off on being used?” Abby mocked and Baby’s eyes fluttered shut, his mind conjuring the image of Mystery jerking against Abby’s chest, helpless under his strikes. “You’re such a desperate slut, it’s disgusting.”. Baby groaned low as the words cut straight through him. He imagined himself in Mystery’s place, taking that abuse, and the thought made his balls tighten, his body close to the edge.
“Faster. Cum at my feet.” Abby ordered and Baby’s eyes snapped open, his breath hitching as he saw the ribbons of cum land between Abby’s boots. “No, no, no.”. He squeezed his eyes shut and reimagined the moment. Mystery’s hand stroking his cock hard. His body shuddering as the release hit him. The strands of cum landing on Abby’s boot. He thought of the way Abby would look down at Mystery with disgust and spoke the words instead of Abby. “Look at yourself. Panting like a dog. Making a fucking mess. Clean it up, mut.”. In his mind Abby used his grip on Mystery’s hair to shove him down. “Lick it clean.”. Mystery lowered himself to the floor and his tongue ran over the top of Abby’s boot, leaving wet stripes behind it. Baby groaned “Yes, like that, just like that. Slow. Don’t miss any of it.”. Mystery licked over the leather again and again, slowly, even after nothing was left staining it. Abby stroked himself above Mystery as he watched him, then took a knee and grabbed Mystery’s hair again, lifting his head. “Open your mouth, you’ve got more cum to eat, dog.”. He brought Mystery’s head close to his cock and stroked himself faster as Mystery opened his mouth and waited.
Baby’s hand squeezed tight around his cock as he came hard, imagining his cum landing in Mystery’s mouth and across his face instead of the cold stone below. His body shook with the intensity of it as he panted “Fuck, fuck, oh fuck.”. His chest heaved as his movements slowed. “Ahhh… fuck.”. He stayed there, kneeling, hand sticky and trembling, letting the pleasure slowly roll through him. His breath finally slowed and he remembered to will the tiger to sink back into the lairs of magic, before returning his hearing and sight to the basement.
The bird chirped from beneath the hat, its tone sounding mocking to Baby’s ears. “Oh, I’m a freak? Says the bird that can talk.”. More chirps made Baby frown. “What do you mean you can’t talk? I can hear you doing it.”. A series of more mocking chirps followed and Baby growled. “Yeah? Keep talking and I’ll wipe my hand on your feathers.”. That finally silenced the bird and Baby lay down on his side, then straightened his legs and turned onto his back. He stared at the ceiling for a long moment, his thoughts clearer now. He wondered aloud “Did I make a mistake? Did I fuck everything up?”. The bird flapped beneath the hat, but made no noise. Baby lifted his head to look at it, then chuckled. “You can talk now.”. The bird only flapped again and Baby lifted the hat off it, setting it free. It immediately flew up, then landed on Baby’s forehead and looked down at him.
Baby’s eyes crossed as he tried to look up at the bird. “What?”. Many chirps and a peck to his forehead answered the question. Baby was silent for a long while before he let out a breath. “Maybe. But I can’t go back.”. The bird let its head drop back and let out a sigh of exasperation. Baby’s jaw tightened. “I can’t just… just… go back.”. Two chirps answered him and silenced him for a while longer. “Apologize…”. One single chirp and Baby sighed. “Yes, it was my fault. I guess you’re right.”. The bird flew off and landed on the floor, then pecked at it. Baby shook his head and grinned. “Not yet, I still have one more thing to do.”
Chapter 54: Letting down the guard
Summary:
Romance "makes" Jinu feel better. Baby decides to return and makes a surprise appearance. Jinu and Baby "work" out their differences.
Notes:
This chapter has two scenes, one at the start and one at the end. Enjoy 😊
Chapter Text
Chapter 54
Letting down the guard
(Jinu/Romance and Baby/Jinu)
Jinu woke up in a world of pain. He groaned and tried to sit up, but soft pressure on his chest pushed him back down. He struggled to open his eyes and only managed to get the right one to obey. Romance’s smiling face came into view and Jinu relaxed. He attempted to speak, but his words came out slurred. “Waa haend?”
Romance chuckled softly. “You got on Baby’s bad side. He rearranged your face a bit.”
Jinu ran his hand over his face and grimaced at both the pain and what he felt. Romance was sitting between him and the mirror and Jinu couldn’t see himself, but it felt bad.
Romance: "Hopefully you’ll be handsome again once you heal.”. He scrunched up his face. “I don’t know how long I could stand you looking like this.”
Jinu tried to laugh but it turned into a cough which brought on more pain. Once he settled down, his good eye focused on Romance again. “Others?”
Romance: “Baby vanished after he did this to you. I don’t know where to. Abby took Mystery upstairs to convince him to talk.”. He glanced at the ceiling and smirked. “I can imagine all the convincing he must be doing right now.”
Jinu’s jaw tightened and he regretted it immediately. He tried to relax and asked “Why?”
Romance: “Why what? I don’t know what you and Baby and Mystery did down here. I would ask you to tell me, but I don’t think you’re in the mood to tell stories.”
Jinu groaned as he remembered the argument with Baby. Something must have gone wrong between Mystery and Baby once he left. He closed his eye and sighed, wondering if in his attempt to throw Baby off balance, he might have caused him bigger problems. Jinu didn’t like it when other people got involved in his private dealings, Baby wouldn’t have liked it either. But then again, the argument started because of Baby poking his nose where it didn’t belong. His thoughts were interrupted by Romance’s lips pressing a soft kiss on his uninjured cheek.
Romance whispered: “Let me take care of you.” and placed another soft kiss on Jinu’s jaw, then another one on his neck. He shifted lower and trailed his claws over Jinu’s chest before tapping one against his belt buckle. “I know of a way to make you feel better.”
Jinu opened his eye and caught sight of himself in the mirror. It looked worse than he had imagined. He stopped himself from gritting his teeth and looked away. He felt Romance move lower and mumbled “What are you doing?”
Romance tugged at Jinu’s belt, unbuckling it, then pushed his shirt up. He bent over and placed a soft kiss on Jinu’s stomach. “Making you forget the pain.”. He placed a trail of kisses that traced the edge of Jinu’s waistband. His hair fell to either side of his head, the strands dragging along Jinu’s exposed abdomen, sending a shiver of sensation over Jinu’s skin. The kisses stopped above the curve of Jinu’s hipbone and Romance teased the fabric lower with the tip of his nose.
Jinu sucked in a sharp breath. The unexpected surge of sensation combined with his battered state was disorienting and he tried to regain control of the situation. He managed to groan “Romance…”
Romance tilted his head back slightly, his expression one of delighted mischief, and he let out a soft chuckle that vibrated against Jinu’s skin. “Shhhh.”. Without waiting for another protest, he began to gently push the waist of Jinu’s pants down, using both hands and his mouth to guide the fabric lower. His hand brushed against something hard beneath the cloth and he paused, lifting his head slightly and meeting Jinu’s good eye. He purred “Well, well.” and tapped the taut fabric with a claw “Such an interesting contradiction. Your mouth says no, but this little piece of you here…” he tapped the spot again “...is begging for me to continue.”. He held Jinu’s gaze as his fingers dipped below the waistband and brushed against the tip of his cock.
A soft moan escaped Jinu’s lips and his hips pushed up into the touch.
Romance chuckled and his hand slipped inside, his fingers wrapping around Jinu’s cock. With his eyes still on Jinu, he stroked him slowly, teasing him with the barest pressure, while a satisfied smile played on his own lips.
Jinu groaned “Romance…” but this time it sounded more like a plea than a complaint.
Romance flicked his hair over his shoulder and smiled. “That’s better.”. He released Jinu’s cock and with a smooth motion he dragged Jinu’s pants down to his knees, leaving him exposed. Romance let his gaze roam over Jinu and he bit his lower lip as the air between seemed to crackle with lust. He leaned in and pressed his lips to Jinu’s inner thigh in a soft, lingering kiss that made Jinu’s breath hitch. His hair fell to either side of his head again, brushing against Jinu’s skin, the silky strands adding a featherlight touch that sent shivers up Jinu’s spine.
The runes flared, but were ignored as Romance trailed his lips higher up Jinu’s thigh, each kiss a warm and wet promise. He whispered “You feel that? Let it take over. Forget everything else.”, his breath fanning over sensitive skin as he placed another kiss, closer now.
Jinu closed his eye as his chest began to rise and fall with uneven breaths. His claws twitched at his side, his fingers curling as if resisting the urge to reach for Romance. A low moan escaped his lips as Romance’s hair grazed over a sensitive spot again.
Romance lifted his head to glance at Jinu, his lips turning up in a knowing smile. He purred “That’s it.” before lowering himself again. His mouth hovered just above Jinu’s cock, his warm breath teasing it for a moment before he finally closed the distance. His lips parted and he took Jinu in slowly, his tongue swirling lightly as he enveloped him.
Jinu’s hips jerked upward and a gasp escaped his lips. His mind pushed away all other feelings, allowing him to focus on the warmth and the wet heat of Romance’s mouth.
Romance moved with languid ease, sucking gently, as his tongue traced lazy patterns on the underside of Jinu’s cock that made his breath come in short bursts. Every motion was drawn out, every flick of his tongue was a tease, building a tension that coiled inside Jinu. His claws rested lightly on Jinu’s thighs, the tips pressing hard enough to remind Jinu of their sharpness without breaking skin, adding to the sensations trying to overwhelm him.
Jinu’s head tipped back and a low groan rumbled from his chest. His hands moved, fingers threading into Romance’s hair, gripping lightly. His voice was rough and strained as he breathed out Romance’s name in wonder. “Romance…”
Romance hummed softly around Jinu, the vibration sending a jolt of pleasure through him. He pulled back slowly, letting Jinu’s cock slip from his mouth with a wet sound, a thin strand of saliva trailing between them for a moment before breaking. His pink hair framed his face as he tilted his head and whispered “Let me make you feel good.”. He lowered himself again, but instead of taking Jinu back in his mouth, he dragged his tongue slowly along the length of Jinu’s cock, starting at the base and working his way up to the tip. His lips curled into a smile as he flicked his tongue over the head, watching Jinu’s reaction with delight.
Jinu’s breath hitched and his grip tightened in Romance’s hair as a shudder ran through him. His voice came out ragged and still holding a note of wonder: “Fuck, Romance…”
Romance let out a soft laugh and dipped his head lower, his tongue tracing a slow, wet path down to Jinu’s balls. He lapped at them with teasing strokes, his lips brushing against the skin as he took his time. The warmth of his mouth and the faint scratch of his claws on Jinu’s thighs sent shivers through Jinu’s body. Romance’s tongue swirled, exploring every inch and sucking lightly as he hummed with satisfaction, the sound reverberating through Jinu.
Jinu’s hips bucked again and a groan escaped his lips. His claws flexed against Romance’s scalp, the sharp tips grazing over it. “Fuck… don’t stop.”
Romance’s lips returned to Jinu’s cock and enveloped the tip with a wet kiss before taking him deeper. His mouth slid down the length, his tongue pressing against the shaft as he sucked lightly.
The warmth and tightness of his mouth earned a series of harsh breaths from Jinu. His hands trembled as they gripped Romance’s hair and he struggled not to take control.
Romance trailed his lips up and down Jinu’s cock until he felt him tense. He eased off and released him with a soft pop, then shifted lower again, pressing lingering kisses along Jinu’s inner thighs. His lips found Jinu’s balls once more, kissing and nibbling lightly, dragging out the torment with every gentle touch. “You’re so tense. Let me unravel you.”. His tongue flicked out and traced slow circles, making Jinu squirm under the maddening attention.
Jinu’s chest heaved and he squeezed his eyes shut. “Romance… you’re driving me insane.”. His hips twitched, seeking more, but Romance only chuckled, the sound low and enticing.
Romance’s lips brushed against Jinu’s cock as he spoke. “Not yet.”. He took Jinu’s cock back into his mouth, sucking harder, his head bobbing with a faster pace that made Jinu’s moans grow louder. His claws trailed lightly over Jinu’s hips as he worked Jinu with practiced skill, drawing out every gasp and shudder, pushing him closer to the edge before slowing down to keep him teetering there.
When Jinu tensed again, Romance pulled away, his tongue darting out to lick along the length of Jinu’s cock, slow and teasing, from base to tip. He kissed the head softly, his lips barely grazing it, then dragged his tongue down the side, refusing to allow Jinu to cum. He whispered “I love seeing you like this.” as he kissed along the shaft. “So eager. So undone.”
Jinu’s back arched as he pleaded. “Romance, please… No more teasing.”. His hands tugged at Romance’s hair with a mix of frustration and need. His control was slipping with every passing moment as the teasing pushed him to his limits.
Romance smiled and placed a kiss just above Jinu’s cock. “Only because you asked so nicely.”. He took Jinu back into his mouth and this time, there was no holding back. His lips wrapped tightly around Jinu’s cock, his tongue swirling and pressing as he sucked hard. His hands gripped Jinu’s thighs and his claws dug in hard enough to heighten the sensation, while his mouth worked to push Jinu over the edge.
Jinu’s moans turned into breathless cries, his body trembling as the tension inside him snapped. “Ahh… Romance…”. His hips bucked hard and he pushed down on Romance’s head as his release spilled into his mouth.
Romance swallowed, his head still moving as his lips and tongue teased out every last shudder until Jinu slumped back, taking ragged breaths. He pulled away slowly and licked his lips as he sat back on his heels. “Feeling better now?”
Jinu managed a weak nod, his chest still heaving as he tried to catch his breath. Then a shudder ran through him as Romance traced a claw lightly over his thigh.
Romance lay back down next to Jinu and he was about to prop his head up on his elbow when Jinu wrapped an arm around him and pulled Romance against his chest. Jinu’s other hand cradled the back of Romance’s head, pressing it to his shoulder, hard. Romance was startled for a moment and opened his mouth to ask what was happening, but stopped when he felt Jinu’s chest hitch with a silent sob.
Jinu hugged Romance tight against his chest. He silenced another sob and squeezed Romance tighter, then buried his face in Romance’s hair and inhaled his scent.
Romance felt a tremor run through Jinu’s body, subtle at first, then growing into shaking. The quiet was broken by the sound of Jinu gasping, not a sob, but a failed attempt to catch a breath. Romance tried to move, to look at Jinu, but Jinu’s grip held him pinned. He whispered: “Jinu, what…”
Jinu took in a rattling breath and his voice came out thick, wet and barely recognizable, muffled against Romance’s hair. “Don’t…” he choked on the word and tightened his hold into a crushing embrace that made it difficult for Romance to breathe. “Don’t you dare pull away. Just… stay. Please.”. Tears began to wet Romance’s hair and soak into his shirt collar. Jinu stayed quiet for a moment, then his voice broke entirely, turning into ragged sobs that racked his whole body. “I thought I lost you. I thought they were going to kill you. I couldn’t do anything. I… I…”. He pulled back just enough to press his forehead against Romance’s temple, keeping his eyes squeezed shut as tears streamed down. “You are everything to me. Don’t ever leave me. I can’t… I won’t live without you. I love you, Romance. I… I…”
Jinu’s last word dissolved into a series of shallow gasps. His arms didn’t ease their hold on Romance, but the squeeze became erratic, almost spastic, like a physical manifestation of his fear.
Romance twisted, pulling his shoulder free and creating a small gap. He used the leverage to push gently but firmly against Jinu’s chest, enough to break the hold without struggling. Jinu rolled on his back and covered his eyes and forehead with his hands, his chest heaving in short and useless bursts. Romance knelt next to him and leaned over, pressing his forehead to the back of Jinu’s hands, and spoke softly. “I’m here. I’m right here. It’s over. I’m not going anywhere. You need to breathe, Jinu. I’m here.”
Romance stayed like that, his forehead resting against Jinu’s hands, feeling the tremors fade away. He waited, maintaining the pressure, until the frantic gasps turned into deeper breaths. Jinu’s sobs quieted to soft sniffles and the tension in his body finally seemed to melt into the mattress.
When Jinu lowered his hands, revealing his almost fully healed face, eyes fixed shamefully on the ceiling, Romance didn't speak. Instead, he leaned forward and pressed a light kiss to Jinu’s wet temple.
Jinu’s eyes locked on Romance’s, wide with shock. The tenderness of the gesture combined with the sudden clarity of his surroundings, brought the mortifying weight of his outburst crushing down. “I…I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have… I didn’t mean to…”
Romance ran the back of his hand over Jinu’s cheek. “You don’t have to apologize for that, Jinu. You were scared and you were hurt. You thought you lost me. There’s no shame in that.”. He pressed a soft kiss to Jinu’s forehead. “You can tell me anything. You don’t need to hide from me.”
Jinu reached out a hand and cradled Romance’s cheek in it. “I don’t deserve you, Romance.”
Romance leaned into the touch and smiled. “You’re probably right about that…”. His smile widened. “But I’m here anyway.”
Jinu growled playfully. “Oh, I’m going to…”. He tackled Romance to the mattress, letting his sentence unfinished as he pressed their lips together in a desperate kiss.
When Jinu pulled back, Romance chuckled. “What? Mmmm?”. Jinu didn’t answer, just looked at Romance as if trying to memorize every feature. Romance tapped Jinu’s nose with the tip of his finger. “Tell me.”
Jinu’s reply was to crash their mouths together in another hungry kiss.
—------------
Baby sat up and wiped his hand on the floor. Instead of getting rid of the sticky mess, it picked up dirt and dust. “Great.”. He snapped his fingers and conjured a bowl of water, washed his hands and made it vanish. The bird chirped at him and Baby smirked. “Wouldn’t you like to know. It’s a secret. Now hush.”. He reached out for the tiger again and merged his senses with it.
The pool of blue magic rippled into being under the bed and the top of the tiger’s head emerged from it. It scanned the room, seeing nothing, then settled its eyes on the mirror, on the reflections of Romance and Jinu. Romance’s head was bobbing over Jinu’s cock, but his hair was in the way, covering the act. Baby groaned in frustration. “Come on Jinu, hold his hair up, what are you doing?” he urged, but Jinu’s hands rested uselessly on Romance’s head. “Really?” he grumbled aloud, then closed his eyes and tried to imagine Romance giving him a blowjob.
With a start, he realized that Romance had never sucked him off. For that matter, neither had Jinu… or Abby… Was Mystery the only one that had given him a blowjob? How could that be? He had been with Romance, but somehow Romance never wrapped those soft lips around his cock. It must feel so good. Romance was really skilled at having sex, so he probably knew how to give a good blowjob. Why hadn’t he? Abby always made Romance swallow his cock. He and Mystery had even witness Abby throat fuck Romance once. But that was Abby. Abby made everyone take his cock in their mouth, probably even Jinu.
Then another thought hit Baby. He had never sucked Romance off either. Why was that? How come the two of them never got to do that? Why? His cock twitched at the thought of Romance and Baby absentmindedly wrapped his hand around it. He opened his eyes again and focused on the scene playing out in the mirror. Romance’s head was moving faster now and Jinu was bucking under him. He continued to watch, stroking himself slowly, as Romance kept on sucking Jinu’s cock until Jinu came. He was hoping for a second round of action to start, but instead he saw Jinu begin to break down. His cheeks flushed with embarrassment and his cock turned soft in his hand. “Oooooh REALLY?!”. He willed the tiger to sink down and brought his senses back to the gloomy basement. He tucked himself away and glared at the smirking bird. “Not a word!.”
He sat up and paced as he thought of what would happen if he returned. Not if, when. Yes, when, his mind was made, he was going to go back. Go back and apologize, and then probably get a beating from Abby, but that was fine. That kind of pain he could handle and maybe enjoy it just a little bit. A grin began to form on his lips, but then faltered. Abby was not the one he had to apologize to. It was Jinu. His face scrunched up in disgust and he stopped pacing as his hands clenched into fists at his sides.
A chirp broke his train of thought. He turned towards the noise. “What?”. The bird flew on his shoulder and chirped again. Baby imitated its words in a mocking tone. “Just say you’re sorry.”. He glared at it for a moment, then continued in a normal voice. “Easy for you to say. You don’t know what it’s like. Talking to Jinu. I always want to punch him or strangle him or rip his tongue out.”. More chirps answered him and Baby was silent for a moment. “I don’t know why.”. The bird let out a sigh and pecked at his jaw. “Alright, alright!” he took in a deep breath and let it out slowly. “Alright…”
The blue pool of magic formed and the tiger emerged fully from it. The bird flew from Baby’s shoulder and landed on its head, then let out a loud squawk before they both sank down and vanished. Baby gave the bird a two finger salute, then, in a cloud of red mist, he also vanished.
—------------
Abby followed Mystery down into the basement. His eyes settled on Jinu, who had Romance pinned to the mattress. “Feeling better, I see.”
Jinu and Romance hastily broke apart, like teenagers caught being naughty.
Abby chuckled as he walked over to them. “Don’t let me stop you.”
Romance arranged his clothes, then moved to sit on the edge of the bed. His eyes tracked Mystery as he took a seat at his desk, then flicked to Abby. “Can he find Baby?”
Abby sat down next to Romance. “He will try and so will I. I wanted to make sure you and Jinu were alright before I left.”
Jinu shifted to the edge of the bed as well, on Romance’s other side. “I’m better. Almost healed. Thank you for stopping Baby.”
Abby sighed. “The two of you need to learn to behave around each other.”
Jinu: “I don’t know what his problem is with me.”
Romance turned to look at Jinu. “He saved your life, more than once. He can’t truly hate you.”
Baby: “I don’t hate you, Jinu.”
They all turned to look towards the entrance just in time to see the last motes of red mist vanish, leaving Baby standing there.
Romance gasped: “Baby!” and started to get up to go to him, but Abby caught his arm and stopped him.
Baby ignored Romance’s outburst and Mystery’s shocked look, and kept his eyes locked on Jinu. He began to take slow steps towards him.
Abby stood up and lifted Romance along with him. “Mystery.” he called out to get his attention, then gestured for Mystery to follow him.
Baby slowly sat on the edge of the bed, far enough from Jinu so their shoulders wouldn’t touch, as the others made their way out of the basement. The silence felt heavy as neither of them spoke for a long while, just looked at each other. Baby took in a breath. “I am only a bit sorry. And you should be too. We both share the blame.”
Jinu: “I’m sorry. You were trying to help me and I was too proud to accept it.”
Baby huffed. “Can say that again.”
Jinu: “Are things alright with Mystery?”
Baby felt the anger rise inside him and his jaw tightened, but he mostly managed to keep it out of his voice. “Yesss… Mystery is alright.”
Jinu: “I am sorry for making things hard for you. I didn’t mean for it to happen.”
Baby: “You’re not sorry for that. What you’re regretting is that Mystery and I know about what Romance did to you.”
Jinu was taken aback. “What?”
Baby’s eyes narrowed. “Sometimes your words feel….” he shuddered as if an unpleasant feeling washed over him “... wrong. Slimy. Dirty. Those are your lies. I can feel them crawling under my skin.”
Jinu reached out a hand and rested it lightly on Baby’s thigh. “Baby, I am sorry.”. Baby scoffed, but Jinu continued. “You don’t believe me. That’s alright. No more words, alright?”. He leaned in and kissed the side of Baby’s jaw, then his neck,
Baby stiffened and turned his head away, not to offer his neck to Jinu, but to prevent Jinu from reaching his lips.
Jinu sensed the change in Baby and pulled away. “What is it?”
Baby looked at Jinu. “I don’t want to have sex with you.”
Jinu: “Why?”
Baby rolled his eyes. “Because you have no imagination.”
Jinu sounded confused. “What?”
Baby made a vague gesture with his hand. “You’re boring.”
Jinu blinked, his hand still resting on Baby’s thigh, as the weight of the word sank in. “Boring? Me?”
Baby sat up and faced Jinu. “Yes. Are we done? Does this count as apologizing?”
Jinu sat up as well. “Baby, we have to fix whatever is wrong between us.”
Jinu was not much taller than Baby, but it felt wrong to have to look up at Jinu, so he lifted his heels off the floor to bring himself eye level with Jinu.
Jinu narrowed his eyes and he fully stood on his toes, looming over Baby. Baby gritted his teeth and gave Jinu a shove. Jinu replied with his own shove against Baby. They each took a step back and glared at one another.
Jinu: “Are you going to hit me?”
Baby: “I’m thinking about it.”
Jinu: “Why are you so angry with me?”
Baby didn’t answer.
Jinu let the tension ease out of his body and took a step closer. “I am grateful to you for saving my life. Even more so for saving Romance’s life. I will do whatever you ask of me to prove it to you. And to prove that I am truly sorry for what happened.”
Baby tilted his head and studied Jinu for a moment, then grinned. “Anything?”
Jinu maintained his serious expression. “Yes.”
Baby: “Undress.”
Jinu expected this so he didn’t hesitate. He took his hat off and tossed it on the bed, then shrugged out of his coat and pulled his shirt over his head. His hands moved to his belt, but Baby stopped him.
Baby: “Good enough. Now kneel. Face away from the bed.”
Jinu turned, then sank to his knees and closed his eyes in resignation. He wasn’t sure what to expect exactly, but what happened next came as a total surprise.
Baby sat down on the bed behind Jinu and placed his hands on Jinu’s shoulders, then began to massage them. “What I want from you is the truth.”. His fingers dug into Jinu’s tense muscles. “No lies, no speaking around the truth.”. One hand slid to Jinu’s throat. “If you lie to me, I will rip your throat off and not even Abby will be able to fix that.”
Jinu nodded. “What is it you want to know?”
Baby worked the tension out of Jinu’s shoulders. “Many things. But let’s start with Romance. You love him, but he doesn’t love you back, does he?”
Jinu: “He doesn’t.”
Baby nodded to himself. “How do you deal with that? Does it make you sad?”
Jinu shook his head. “Sadness is ego, isn’t it? Feeling sad because Romance doesn’t return my affection would mean I love him for what he could give me. But love isn’t about that. It’s not about me at all. It’s about him. I want him to be happy, whether that happiness involves me or not. Seeing him happy is the point.”
Baby was silent for a moment, his fingers still pressing along Jinu’s muscles. “But you’re jealous.”
Jinu sighed, the air escaping his chest in a tired rush. “Yes. I am. I’m not jealous of his heart, he doesn’t give that to anyone. I’m jealous of his body. I’m jealous when he sleeps with Abby or Mystery or you. They get that moment, that closeness, and I don’t. Even if it means nothing to him, it still feels wrong.”
Baby: “What about Abby?”
Jinu leaned back into Baby’s touch. “His love gives me strength, keeps me grounded. I do not have the words to describe how safe and loved and protected I feel in his arms. Abby is my home and… my partner. I trust him with my life and I would give my own life to protect him.”
Baby chewed the inside of his cheek. “Why are you trying so hard to hide what Romance did to you?”
Jinu: “I’m scared of what would happen when Abby finds out.”. He let out a dry laugh. “Fear. That’s always the problem, isn’t it. Fear of what will happen. Fear for those we care about. It’s not only love that makes people act foolish. Fear does it too.”
Baby sighed. “Yeah… I’m scared too.”. He pulled on Jinu’s left shoulder, making him turn around so they could look at each other. “If you say one word to anyone I will know, got it?”. He waited for Jinu to nod, then went on. “I… I…”. He took a deep breath then let the words come out in a rush, without any thought. “Fuck it. I’m in love with Mystery. And with Romance. I didn’t know it before, but I know it now. I never loved before. It feels strange and I don’t know what to do. How to do it. And that makes me angry all the time. I can’t ask Abby about it. You’re the one that knows most about love anyway. I think.”. He drew another breath and spoke more calmly. “I’m not angry with you. I’m just angry. And I take it out on you. Because… because I didn’t have the courage to ask you about it and you didn’t just give me the answers I wanted… somehow. There. Now you know. You can laugh at me if you want.”
Jinu turned his body fully to face Baby and rested his hands lightly on Baby’s thighs. “This is not a laughing matter. I will help you if you let me. You’ve done the hard part already. Admitting the truth. What comes after is easier.”
Baby: “You won’t tell anyone?”
Jinu: “No. This stays between us. You can trust me, Baby. Can always come to me if you do not wish to involve Abby.”
Baby: “But now you think I’m foolish, weak.”
Jinu shook his head and gave Baby’s thigh a reassuring squeeze. “No, Baby. You’re not foolish and you’re not weak. You’re the most powerful one amongst us.”
Baby stayed silent for a moment, then traced his claws over Jinu’s left hand. “Do you still want to have sex?”
Jinu leaned in and pressed a kiss on Baby’s thigh. “Yes.”
Baby grinned. “Good. Stand up. Let me see.”. Jinu stood and Baby waved his hand over Jinu’s pants, making them vanish, but leaving his boots on. He looked Jinu up and down, then nodded to himself. “Mystery was right, you know.”
Jinu: “About?”
Baby: “About clothes. You do look hot with only your boots on.”
Jinu smirked and reached for his hat, then placed it on his head and straightened. “How about now?”
Baby looked him up and down again, biting his lips. “Yeah…”. He ran a hand over the back of Jinu’s thigh, down to his knee, and tugged gently.
Jinu lifted his foot and placed it on the edge of the bed, then wrapped a hand around his cock and stroked himself slowly while smirking down at Baby.
Baby slid his palm over the back of Jinu’s boot, then wrapped his fingers around his ankle, claws scratching lightly at the leather. He whispered “Fuuuck…” then looked up at Jinu and Jinu recognized the predatory glint in Baby’s eyes. “Let me fuck you… Lay down.”
Jinu’s smirk widened as he gave a slow nod. He stroked himself slowly one more time before climbing onto the bed and stretching out on his stomach. He bent his elbows to his sides and propped up his upper body, allowing the hat to stay in place. The brim cast a shadow over his eyes as he glanced sideways at the mirror, catching sight of his reflection.
Baby stayed at the edge of the bed for a moment as he watched Jinu with an intense stare. He reached for his belt and unfastened it with a quick tug, then worked the buttons of his pants open, pulling himself free without bothering to take anything else off. His cock was already hard and he gave it a slow stroke as he climbed on the bed and straddled Jinu’s thighs. He looked in the mirror at their reflections, fascinated by the sight of Jinu’s taunt form beneath him, the hat covering his eyes, and his own presence looming above, parts and shirt still on, coat flared to either side, only his cock exposed. A slow grin spread across Baby’s face and he brushed his claws over Jinu’s lower back before sliding one hand down to grip his hip. “Fuck… we look good together.”
Jinu turned his head slightly and caught Baby’s gaze in the reflection. “You’re obsessed with watching.”
Baby chuckled and shifted his weight. He aligned himself, the tip of his cock brushing against Jinu’s entrance before he pushed in, only a few inches. The tightness gripped him and he let out a grunt, holding still for a moment to prolong the sensation. Then he braced one hand on the mattress beside Jinu’s shoulder and pressed the other one down on Jinu’s hip. He straightened his legs and adjusted his stance, hovering over Jinu as he started to move. His hips dipped and lifted only slightly, keeping the penetration shallow. The tip of his cock teased at Jinu’s entrance, dragging against the tight ring of muscles with every small thrust. Each motion was controlled, making Jinu feel the stretch without giving him more. Baby’s gaze flicked between Jinu’s back and their reflection, taking in the way Jinu’s body tensed beneath him.
Jinu clenched his hands into fists and bowed his head, the brim of his hat hiding most of his face, but Baby could see Jinu's lips pressing together and the faint grimaces flickering across his cheeks.
Baby’s voice came out thick. “Oh fuck… Jinu… you feel too good… don’t relax… keep taking my cock… say thank you like you mean it.”. He kept the same teasing rhythm, refusing to push deeper, making his own breath hitch with each shallow thrust, the friction driving him wild, keeping himself on edge on purpose.
Jinu let out low grunts, his shoulders shifting as he adjusted his elbows. Another small wince crossed his face. “You going to keep playing or actually fuck me?”
Baby swiped his coat to the side before replacing his hand back on Jinu’s hip. He could now see the base of his cock rise over the curve or Jinu’s ass as he pulled back, then vanish again as Baby pushed into Jinu. “Watch…” he nodded towards the mirror “... fuck, look at yourself… you look so good… taking my cock in your ass… and not liking it. Fuck Jinu. Look how hot you are. Fuck…”
Jinu’s gaze lifted to the mirror and locked on the image of himself splayed beneath Baby. Despite the sharp sting at his entrance and the frustration of Baby’s teasing thrust, heat coiled in his chest as he took in the sight. His own body, naked except for the boots and hat, looked vulnerable yet powerful with every tense muscle on display. The shadow of the brim hid the conflict in his eyes, but he couldn't deny the dark thrill of seeing Baby’s clothed form dominating him. His fists flexed, irritation and unwanted desire surging through him as he watched Baby’s cock disappear and reappear with each shallow push. He hated how much he liked the view, the way it made his skin prickle with a twisted sort of pride and his cock twitch beneath him, knowing how submissive he looked and how much it fueled Baby’s hunger.
He shifted beneath Baby and growled “Get off me.”, twisting his hips as if trying to break free. His elbows slid against the mattress and he arched his back, pushing against Baby’s hold on him. But the struggle was only half real, every jerk of his body a taunt to urge Baby on.
Baby leaned more of his weight on Jinu’s hip and answered with a growl of his own. “Yes, fight me, Jinu. It’s making me harder.”. His hips kept moving, still shallow, still teasing, pushing the tip of his cock into Jinu’s tight entrance again and again. Each thrust was a taunt, mirroring Jinu’s mock resistance. Baby’s breath came faster as his eyes stayed locked on their reflections. “Fuck, you’re driving me crazy. Struggle, Jinu. Fucking struggle.”
Jinu twisted again with a grunt as he pushed back against Baby. “You’re insane. Get off.”. He tried to sound challenging, but his body betrayed him with a slight tremble under Baby’s hand.
Baby closed his eyes and tilted his head back. “Ahh… fuck… ah… Jinuuu.”. He tried to keep his control, but it snapped at the provocation. He adjusted his stance, spreading his legs wider, and pushed deeper, sinking his cock fully into Jinu. “Fine. You want it?”. The stretch made Jinu cry out, but Baby didn’t pause, pulling back only to push in again, deeper and harder each time. “Have it then. Take it all.”
Their breaths turned ragged as Baby’s rhythm quickened. Jinu’s head bowed lower, the hat still hiding his face, but his body arched into each thrust now, the pain turning into a consuming heat that pulsed through him.
Baby’s hand on his hip dug in harder, claws leaving scratches, while his other hand gripped Jinu’s shoulder, bracing all his weight on him as he fucked him deeper. His voice broke with the effort of holding back. “Fuck, Jinu, so tight, so tense, you feel so fucking good.”
Jinu’s grunts grew louder, his mind clouding as the pleasure overtook the discomfort. He pushed back slightly, meeting Baby’s movements, unable to stop himself from asking for more. The words slipped out before he could bite them back “Harder… don’t fucking stop.”
Baby’s thrust grew rougher, his hips slamming into Jinu forcefully, each deep push sending a jolt through his body. His breaths came in harsh gasps and his claws pricked Jinu’s shoulder as he leaned over him. “Fuck Jinu, you’re going to make me lose it.”. The pace was wild now, every thrust hitting deep, grinding against Jinu’s insides, making his cock throb painfully beneath him. Baby’s control wavered and he growled through gritted teeth. “I’m so fucking close. Get on your knees. Now.”. He slid off Jinu and stood, waiting.
Jinu let out a shaky breath, his body shivering slightly from the rough treatment as he pushed himself up and got to his knees in front of Baby.
Baby grabbed Jinu’s chin with one hand and tilted his head back. “Look at me.”. His other hand wrapped around his cock and he stroked himself fast and rough right in front of Jinu’s face. “You’re going to take this.”
Jinu’s stomach twisted as he stared up at Baby, a wave of disgust rolling through him at the thought. His lips pressed together tight and a scowl formed under the shadow of his hat. But beneath the revulsion was a tingle of excitement which made his cock twitch despite himself. Part of him wanted to pull away and shove Baby off, but a darker part craved what was about to come. His claws flexed at his sides, torn between instinct and the sick heat pooling in his gut, as he shut his eyes tight, trying to hold still. He felt Baby’s thumb press against his lips, before the grip on his chin tightened and turned his head slightly to the side.
Baby muttered “Stay just like this.”, his voice strained as his body tensed. A hot streak hit Jinu’s cheek, reaching up near the corner of his eye, and Jinu flinched, a grunt escaping his lips as his face twisted. The reaction drove Baby crazy and he moaned “Yeah… Yeah… Fuck yeah… flinch like that.” as more of his cum landed across Jinu’s skin. He held Jinu still as the waves of pleasure rolled through him, then dragged the tip of his cock across Jinu’s jaw to wipe off the last of it, leaving a sticky trail.
He dropped to his knees in front of Jinu, still holding his chin with one hand, keeping his face in place. With the other, he reached down and wrapped his fingers around Jinu’s still rock hard cock. “Ahhh… look at this. You fucking hate it, but you’re still leaking.”. He began to stroke Jinu, slow at first, slicking his grip with the precum beads forming over the tip, then faster. “Open your eyes. Watch…. See how hot you look? Look at yourself.”
Jinu reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at their reflection. He saw his own face, streaked with Baby’s cum and Baby’s predatory grin as he jerked him off. Then Baby leaned in and dragged his tongue over Jinu’s cheek, licking up the mess with a slow swipe.
Baby whispered against Jinu’s skin. “You’re delicious when you’re at my mercy.”
Jinu groaned as the sight, the words, and Baby’s rough strokes pushed him over the edge. His body convulsed as he came hard, hot ribbons of cum spilling over Baby’s fingers, the pleasure crashing through him like a wave, drawing out everything else. He sagged, bracing himself on his hands, as more shivers ran through him, brought on by Baby’s continued strokes.
Baby watched with satisfaction as Jinu came undone. “Yes. Like that, Jinu. Cum for me.”. He slowed his strokes, then released his hold on Jinu, letting him drop to all fours. He wiped his hand over the sheets and waited for Jinu to catch his breath. Jinu’s back stopped heaving, but he didn’t move. Baby waited for another moment, then took his hat off and lay on his back, positioning his head below Jinu’s. When Baby looked up at him, Jinu still had his eyes tightly shut. “Jinu, are you alright?”
Jinu opened his eyes and chuckled at the sight. “What are you doing?”
Baby grinned. “Checking to see if I didn’t miss a spot.”. He reached up and swiped his thumb over Jinu’s cheek. There wasn’t anything left and it was the wrong cheek, but the gesture made Jinu smile.
Jinu leaned down and kissed Baby’s forehead. “I’m alright.”
Baby: “Good. Good. Did you like it?”
Jinu whispered “Yes.” then pressed another kiss to Baby’s forehead.
Baby rolled his eyes at the gesture, but his grin turned into a soft smile. “Guess we’re done saying sorry and all that now.”
Jinu sat back on his heels. “Yes. Do you still want to hit me?”
Baby lifted himself in a sitting position and twisted his body to look at Jinu. “Not right now. Maybe later.”
Jinu moved to sit down next to Baby. “There is nothing wrong with letting someone know you care for them. There’s no shame in it, no weakness. None of us will think less of you for doing it.”
Baby turned his head slightly to look at Jinu. “It’s not that easy.”
Jinu faced Baby. “Yes, it is.”. Baby began to shake his head and form another protest, but Jinu gripped his chin and pressed their lips together. He repeated “Yes, it is.” and kissed Baby softly, not bothered by the taste still lingering on his lips.
Chapter 55: Command
Summary:
Abby "distracts" Romance and Mystery gets to apply his newfound confidence. Romance finds out he's not yet free of his wife's influence.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 55
Command
(Abby/Mystery/Romance)
Mystery took a seat on the chair next to the bed and Abby leaned his hip against the table, but Romance couldn’t keep still.
Abby watched him for a while, then asked: “What’s wrong with you?”
Romance lifted his gaze from the floor to meet Abby’s eyes. “I’m worried. Aren’t you? What if they start fighting again? What if one of them gets hurt?”
Abby: “They aren’t children and I’m not their father. If anything happens to Jinu I will know.”. He held out one hand and gestured at Romance. “Come here.”
Romance hesitated, the tension in his shoulders evident, but he couldn’t deny Abby’s invitation. He took a few slow steps and stopped short of the table, then let his fingers brush against Abby’s outstretched palm.
Abby took Romance’s hand and gently pulled him forward until Romance’s chest pressed against his own. He turned Romance’s hand over and brought it to his lips, then placed a kiss on Romance’s knuckles. “Do you need a distraction?”
Romance smiled. “What do you have in mind?”. He tilted his head slightly and lifted his chin, expecting a kiss.
Instead of meeting his lips, Abby took hold of Romance’s hips and with a rough tug, spun him around, then wrapped an arm around his waist, trapping Romance with his back against his chest. With his free hand, Abby lifted the hat off Romance’s head and tossed it on the table, then his fingers wrapped around Romance’s throat, tilting his head back and to the side to expose his neck.
Romance pushed his ass back against Abby and moaned softly. “I like where this is going.”
Abby pressed his cheek against the side of Romance’s head, but his eyes locked on Mystery. “I have something in mind. Something to keep the attention off what’s happening downstairs.”. His lips found the exposed curve of Romance’s neck, not to kiss, but to teasingly taste the skin.
Romance’s soft inhale turned into a gasp when Abby placed a bite just below his jaw. He rolled his hips against Abby’s growing bulge and arched his back, surrendering to his hold.
Abby’s arm around Romance’s waist tightened possessively, keeping their bodies close, while his other hand left Romance’s neck and began to trace a slow path down the side of his body, pressing over his ribs and settling low on his hip. Abby’s gaze remained steady on Mystery as he whispered against Romance’s ear. “See? Doesn’t this feel better than worrying?”
Romance let his head fall back against Abby’s shoulder and answered with a contented sigh.
Abby’s hand slid from Romance’s waist, up his chest, dragging the fabric of Romance’s shirt along and exposing his stomach. The fingers of his other hand flexed, claws grazing along the contour of Romance’s hardening cock.
Mystery’s claws, which had been tapping nervously against his thighs, stopped moving. He stood up and crossed the short distance to stand before Romance. Without a word, he reached out and began to unbutton Romance’s shirt. His movements were slow and uncertain and he kept his gaze fixed on Romance’s chest as he worked.
Abby moved both hands to Romance’s hips as Mystery slipped each button free, then parted the fabric and revealed Romance’s chest. Abby’s lips brushed against the side of Romance’s neck, placing lingering kisses and sending shivers through him.
Mystery’s eyes roamed over Romance’s chest, then he traced his claws lightly over the skin, following the shape of each muscle. His fingers hesitated at Romance’s waistband before moving back up his chest and over his shoulder, pushing the shirt back along with Romance’s coat. He repeated the motion on the other side, making the clothing slide down Romance’s arms.
Romance moaned softly and shifted his hips forward, pulling away from Abby and making room for the coat to fall to the floor, along with his shirt.
Mystery’s claws lingered on Romance’s bare shoulders for a moment before sliding down to his waist. His fingers found the buckle of Romance’s belt and he slowly worked it open while his gaze stayed low, fixed on his task. He moved to the buttons of Romance’s pants and they slowly came undone, then he hooked his claws into the waistband and pushed the fabric down over Romance’s hips, letting it slide down his thighs and pool at his feet.
Romance stepped out of the pants and barely had time to kick them aside before Mystery pulled him closer, their bodies pressing together.
Abby released his hold on Romance’s hips and watched as Mystery ran his hands over Romance’s back, then over his ass. Mystery gripped each cheek firmly, his claws playing over them before spreading them apart, presenting Romance to Abby with a silent offering.
Abby growled low with approval “Look at that.” and shifted behind Romance, his hands reaching down to undo his own pants. His cock sprang free as he pushed his pants down his hips, and he pressed himself against Romance, aligning at his entrance with a teasing nudge.
Romance inhaled sharply and his body tensed for a moment before he pushed back against Abby. He braced one hand against Mystery’s shoulder for support while his other hand reached back to brush over Abby’s thigh.
Abby pushed his hips forward, sinking his cock into Romance with a low groan. He took hold of Romance’s hips again, claws pressing into the skin as he began to move, each thrust rough and short.
Mystery’s gaze flicked up for a moment, catching the expression of pleasure on Romance’s face before looking down again. His hands didn’t leave Romance’s body as they moved up over his back, over his sides, then down to his stomach. He took a step back, making room between them, then wrapped one hand around Romance’s cock and began to stroke it slowly, teasing the head with light touches as his thumb rolled over the tip.
Romance’s head tipped back and a soft moan escaped his lips as he rocked between them, caught in the middle of Abby’s thrust and Mystery’s teasing touches. He breathed “You two…ah… are not being fair.” as his hips shifted, trying to chase more of Mystery’s touch while meeting Abby’s rhythm.
Abby slid one hand up Romance’s back, dragging his claws over his spine before gripping his shoulder and pulling back, forcing Romance to arch his back. He leaned forward and bit Romance’s shoulder. “Fair…”. He thrust in deeper, making Romance gasp. “Want me to stop?”
Romance’s words came out breathy and strained. “No. Keep going. Both of you.”
Abby chuckled and pushed into Romance with more force, each movement punctuated by a low grunt. His teeth found the side of Romance’s neck again and bit down, leaving faint marks.
Mystery’s hand tightened around Romance’s cock, his strokes becoming longer and faster, as he teased the tip with each pass. His claws grazed lightly along the shaft, adding a sharp edge to the pleasure. He leaned in closer, his breath hot against Romance’s chest as he whispered “You are shaking.”. His other hand slid down to Romance’s thigh and gripped it hard as he kept him steady for Abby.
Romance’s moans became louder as his hips jerked forward into Mystery’s hand, then back against Abby’s cock. His fingers dug into Mystery’s shoulder as his other hand clutched at Abby’s thigh, asking for more. “Don’t stop.”
Mystery’s breath hitched as his cock began to twitch and strain against his pants. The more his own need built, the bolder he felt as if a quiet fire ignited within him. Each moan from Romance, each shudder of his body fueled Mystery’s confidence, pushing past the shyness that always held him back. His heart raced, not from nerves but from the thrill of control, of being part of this alongside Abby. His hand moved from Romance’s thigh, reaching up, claws brushing against Romance’s jaw as he gripped his chin, tilting his face to meet his gaze for the first time. His voice was low but confident. “Do you like this?”
Romance’s eyes fluttered, his breath coming in ragged pants as he nodded. “Yes…”
Mystery brushed his thumb across Romance’s lips, then tightened his grip on Romance’s chin. “Do you want more?”
Romance answered with a whimper and Abby growled against Romance’s back, his thrusts becoming even harder. “Answer him.”
Romance whimpered again but got the words out between moans. “Yes… Yes…”
Mystery pressed his cheek against Romance’s and whispered in his ear. “Are you close?”
Romance’s grip on Mystery’s shoulder turned painful as his words almost sent him over the edge. “I’m… I’m right there.”
Mystery’s hand left Romance’s chin and reached past him, his claws brushing over Abby’s cheek. Abby looked at Mystery and Mystery spoke louder. “Make him cum. At my feet.”. He took two steps back, letting go of Romance’s cock, and waited for Abby to obey.
Abby’s eyes glinted with a mix of surprise and heat as Mystery’s command hung in the air for a moment. A smirk formed on his lips and he gave a low chuckle. “You heard him.”. He pulled out of Romance and pushed him down to his knees with a rough shove. “On your knees.”
Romance gasped as his knees hit the floor and his hands braced against the ground to steady himself. His chest heaved and his body trembled slightly from the intensity of the moment, but his tone was still sultry and playful despite the strain. “Oh… you’re both toying with me.”
Abby knelt behind Romance and positioned his cock again. He thrust back into Romance hard enough to make him cry out. “You like being a toy, don’t you?”. He settled into a harsh rhythm that shook Romance’s body with each slam of his hips.
Romance moaned and dipped his head low as the pleasure built inside him. He managed to gasp “Yes… Yes I do.” his voice breaking with every thrust.
Abby’s hand slid up, grabbing a fistful of Romance’s hair and yanking his head back, forcing him to look up at Mystery. “Look at him. Do as he said.”. His other hand wrapped around Romance’s waist, pulling him up slightly. “Jerk off for him. Let him see you cum.”
Romance’s hand moved immediately, wrapping around his own cock as he stared up at Mystery with half lidded eyes. He stroked himself with long motions, his moans growing louder with every movement of Abby’s hips.
Mystery watched, his breath heavy as he took in the sight of Abby making Romance unravel at his command. His own cock throbbed painfully against the fabric of his pants and he couldn’t resist reaching down to rub over the bulge. The friction sent a jolt through him, but he held back, unwilling to give up the power of watching Romance break under his words.
Abby’s eyes flicked up to Mystery, catching the way he touched himself, and a low growl escaped him. “Fuck. Look at you… taking control.”. The sight of Mystery’s newfound dominance made his cock twitch and his thrusts grew more erratic as he fucked Romance harder.
Romance’s strokes quickened to match Abby’s pace, his body shuddering as he stared up at Mystery. He reached up with his free hand, as if in worship, before settling it on Mystery’s thigh. “Ah… I’m…” his words were cut off by a loud moan, his hand faltering as he came hard, spilling on the floor at Mystery’s feet, his body jerking in Abby’s hold with each wave of release.
Mystery watched Romance tremble through his release, the sight sending a surge of power and heat through him. He reached down and grabbed the arm Romance rested on his thigh, then pulled him away from Abby’s hold. His gaze turned to Abby and his tone was commanding. “You too.”
Abby’s breath caught, shock and raw arousal flashing across his face at Mystery’s order. His cock twitched as he let go of Romance, pushing him aside with a rough shove. His voice was a growl but there was awe in it. “Fuck, Mystery.”. He moved closer to Mystery, taking Romance’s spot at his feet. His hand wrapped around his own cock and he began to stroke himself hard and rough. He looked up at Mystery as his hips jerked into his hand. “Fuck, look at me. Doing what you want.”. He couldn’t hold back for long under Mystery’s silent form. His breathing turned ragged and with a grunt, he came, his body shuddering as his cock shot ribbons of cum on the floor at Mystery’s feet.
Mystery kept his eyes locked on the scene playing before him, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. When Abby finished, he spoke with the same command in his voice. “Stay.”. His claws flexed as he reached for his own pants, freeing his aching cock with quick tugs of the fabric. He knelt in front of Abby, close enough that their knees touched, and gripped Abby’s chin with one hand, tilting his head to force eye contact. With his other hand, he brushed his bangs away from his face, then wrapped his fingers around his own cock, stroking himself as he stared into Abby’s eyes. “Do not look away.”
Abby held Mystery’s gaze, his chest heaving as he caught his breath. The intensity of being commanded by Mystery fueled a fresh wave of lust in him. His voice came out rough. “Fuck. You’re learning.”. He watched Mystery’s face, a feeling of pride mixing with the rest of his emotions. When Mystery’s strokes quickened and his breath turned ragged, Abby leaned into his grip, pressing their foreheads together. “Cum, Mystery. Now.”
Mystery’s body obeyed. His cock pulsed as he spilled over his hand and onto the floor between them, the release hitting him so hard he felt dizzy. He wavered, but Abby was quick, catching him by the shoulders and pulling him close against his chest.
Abby held him as the aftershocks rolled through him. “I’ve got you. Breathe.”
Mystery leaned into Abby, his head resting against Abby’s shoulder as he slowly relaxed.
Romance bit at his lower lip and leaned back on his elbows as he watched Mystery take charge. It sent a fresh wave of heat through him, his spent cock twitching at the sight. He had never seen Mystery like this, so commanding, so in control, and it made his pulse race. And Abby, of all people, submitting like that, it was intoxicating. It was so hot to see someone like Abby bend, his usual dominance stripped away by Mystery. Romance’s finger twitched, itching to reach out, to touch one of them, to be part of it again. He barely managed to stand still as a fresh ache built inside him at the thought of kneeling next to Abby at Mystery’s feet.
When Mystery collapsed against Abby, Romance dared to breathe again. He moved slowly, as if he didn’t trust his limbs to obey, and got to his feet. He waved his hand over his body, making his clothing reappear, then paused, unsure of what to do next.
Abby tried to push Mystery away so he could look at him, but Mystery wrapped his arms tight around Abby’s shoulder and refused to move. Romance took a step closer and crouched behind Mystery. “Are you alright?”
Abby looked at Romance. “Give him a minute. He’s fine. Are you good?”
Romance rolled his shoulders and moved his head from side to side. “More than good.”. He reached for Mystery’s hat and took it off his head, then tossed it on the bed. He leaned in and pressed a kiss to the top of Mystery’s head. “You were amazing.”
Abby gently pushed Mystery back and this time Mystery allowed it. His bangs were covering his eyes again and Abby couldn’t be sure of what Mystery was feeling, but he wasn’t blushing. “You did good. Come.”. He stood up and lifted Mystery with him, then sat him down on the edge of the bed.
Mystery immediately resumed tapping his claws against his thighs.
Abby left him alone. There was nothing to be gained by forcing Mystery to talk now. And he had to make sure Romance was truly alright. He took Romance’s hand and sat on the edge of the bed, then dragged Romance to sit across his lap.
Romance giggled and wrapped an arm around Abby’s neck. “Want another piece of me?”
Abby kept his voice soft, but his expression was serious. “Romance, I need to know if everything is right, in here.”. He tapped Romance’s temple with a claw then held his gaze and waited.
Romance’s smile stayed in place. “Everything feels as it should.”. He glanced at Mystery then offered a confident nod to Abby. “I don’t feel her magic twisting my thoughts anymore.”
Abby studied Romance’s face, concerned etched into his features.
Romance chuckled. “I am myself again, believe me. I know it was foolish to let them take me to her again and again, but they would have taken Jinu if I didn’t offer myself.”
Mystery spoke, startling both of them. “Jinu is not weak.”
Romance shifted his attention to Mystery. “I know he…”
Mystery cut him off. “He is stronger than you. That is why you claimed him. You only wish to possess those that are more powerful than you.”
Romance was stunned by Mystery’s words for a moment. He opened his mouth to speak, but again, Mystery cut him off.
Mystery: “By yourself, you are nothing. You exist only to reflect the desires of others, so you surround yourself with those who you see as being strong. Make them slaves of your desire.”
Romance’s composure shattered and he lunged across the short distance with such speed that Abby couldn’t stop him. He tackled Mystery backward onto the bed and wrapped his hands tight around his throat, cutting off his air and hurtful words. The yellow color of his eyes bled into a cold and dangerous green. He pressed harder, leaning all his weight down and hissed. “Useless. That is all you are, a broken tool that judges what it can’t even understand.”
Abby grabbed Romance’s shoulders and tried to pull him off. “Romance! Stop!”
Romance flung an arm back, striking Abby, before wrapping it around Mystery’s throat again. “Stay away from me.”
During the brief distraction, Mystery pressed one claw to the side of Romance’s head and Romance went limp, collapsing on top of him. Mystery took a deep breath as Abby rolled Romance off him.
Abby: “Are you alright?”
Mystery sat up and looked at Romance’s sleeping form. “Yes. But he is not.”. Then he turned towards Abby. “You were wise to ask that of him. I did not realise how long she had to turn him.”
Abby: “Turn him? What do you mean?”
Mystery: “If enough of her magic took hold in his mind, any of the chosen from the realm of lies will be able to command him. Just as she commanded the two chosen that took him and Jinu.”
Abby glanced at Romance. “Can you help him?”
Mystery’s gaze focused on Romance as he thought. “I do not know. Her influence is like poison, but I will try. His true self is still here, beneath the command.”. He pushed himself off the bed and winced slightly as he rubbed at his throat. “I will need time to assess the depth of the corruption.”
Just as Mystery took a step towards Abby, Romance gasped and his eyes flew open. They weren’t green anymore, but they were wild. He scrambled backwards against the headboard as his chest heaved. He looked first at Mystery, then at Abby, then at his own hands as horror filled him. “Mystery… Abby… I… I hurt you…”
Mystery moved carefully and sat beside Romance on the bed. “It was not you. It was her lies. Now we know.”
Romance’s voice was shaky. “I thought it was over. I thought I was free of her. I killed her. I KILLED HER!”. He leaned into Mystery and buried his face against his shoulder, hiding the tears of frustration and pain.
Abby’s jaw had tightened with anger, but when Romance broke down, he climbed on the bed and moved to Romance’s other side, then rested a hand gently on Romance’s trembling shoulder. “You’re safe now.”
Mystery wrapped his arms around Romance and stroked the back of his head. Abby moved closer and wrapped them both in a hug, a silent promise of protection. “You’re safe now.” he repeated and hugged them tighter, despite the worry growing in his chest.
Chapter 56: Remedy
Summary:
Baby fights off the corruption inside Romance. Then Romance becomes the center of "attention".
Notes:
This chapter has once scene at the end. Skip to the ---- if you don't want to read the sad part. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 56
Remedy
(Abby/Baby/Jinu/Mystery/Romance)
Romance’s trembling subsided and he took a shaky breath, then slowly pulled back from the embrace. He wiped roughly at his eyes and whispered “I’m sorry.”, not meeting Abby’s or Mystery’s gazes.
Mystery gently lifted Romance’s chin. “What I said about you being useless, it was a lie and I apologize for the necessary cruelty. I had to see if she truly held you. The magic born from the realm of lies will only show itself to defend the core deception. By attacking your deepest fear, that you are weak, I could provoke it to the surface.”
Romance’s shoulders slumped. “Am I truly that easy to manipulate?”
Abby spoke firmly. “No. You’re not weak and you’re not anyone’s toy.”. He slid off the bed and his voice shifted to a practical tone. “Let us join the others. If they sent two chosen to take you once, they might turn more desperate now that their control is slipping.”
Mystery stood up and straightened his clothes, then waited.
Romance followed them off the bed and reclaimed his hat before heading towards the door.
Abby stepped in front of Romance and cupped his jaw, then pressed a hard, reassuring kiss to his lips. The kiss only lasted a moment, then Abby turned towards the door. “Let’s go.”
Romance touched his lips, then nodded and moved swiftly out of the room.
Abby led the way and the three of them descended into the basement, where they found Jinu and Baby standing before the mirror. Jinu was pressed close behind Baby, his hands moving up and down Baby’s arms. His lips were moving, whispering something into Baby’s ear as they both focused on their reflections. The sound of footsteps broke their trance and they turned to face the entrance.
Abby gave a nod. “Still alive I see. Good. Are you done wanting to kill each other?”
Jinu glanced at Baby, then looked back at Abby. “Yes. We are done.”
Mystery made his way towards the desk, but Abby beat him to it. He snatched the chair before Mystery could take a seat and dragged it across the stone floor to the other side of the room. He turned it to face the bed and gestured to Romance. “Sit.’
Romance complied and Abby moved behind him, placing both hands on his shoulders. The grip was not restraining, but Romance tensed under Abby’s touch.
Before any of the other four could say anything, Abby spoke in a voice that left no room for argument. “The situation has gotten out of hand. Jinu and Romance were taken from outside this house. This place, where we thought, I thought, we were safest. That means those that serve the Realm of Lies are getting bolder. And they have traitors amongst our chosen. Chosen that are no longer scared of what can happen to them if they are found out.”. His eyes narrowed with anger. “The two they sent to capture Jinu and Romance escaped. That means they’re out there and their next move might be more desperate.”. He paused, waiting for his words to sink in, then looked down at Romance. “But that isn’t our most immediate problem. Our most immediate problem is here.”. His grip tightened on Romance’s shoulders. “Romance has been corrupted with their magic.”
Jinu’s eyes widened. “What?”
Abby nodded. “He tried to kill Mystery upstairs because of it. The first thing we need to do is remedy that. Until that’s done…” his eyes flicked from Jinu to Baby and back “... we don’t fight, we don’t argue. We stay together.”
Jinu moved around the foot of the bed and took a few steps closer to Romance, concern evident in his face. “Romance, are you alright? What did she do to you?”
Abby cut in sharply. “Jinu. There will be time for explanations later.”
Mystery pushed off the desk and approached Romance. “I will attempt to clear his mind. If I can find the core of the magic, I may be able to draw it out.”
Romance shifted uncomfortably in the chair. “Enter my mind?”
Mystery: “Yes.”
Romance looked up at Abby. “No. It’s too dangerous. Abby… you know how I am, I can’t allow Mystery in my head.”
Abby’s hands pressed down on Romance’s shoulders. “Mystery knows…”
Romance tried to shift again. “You don’t understand. None of you do.”
Abby’s gaze locked with Romance’s over his shoulder. “We can’t wait, can’t allow it to take root. Lay down. On the bed. Now.”
Jinu opened his mouth to intervene, but a sharp look from Abby silenced him. Hesitantly, Romance pushed himself up and walked over to the bed. He took his hat off and lay on his back, eyes closed, fingers laced together over his chest.
Mystery knelt beside his head and placed the tips of his claws against Romance’s temples. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, focusing on the magic. Baby sat on the edge of the bed next to them and watched as Mystery pushed his consciousness towards the doorway of Romance’s mind. A wave of force met him, icy cold and slippery. Mystery pressed harder, but the barrier was solid, reinforced by Romance’s own subconscious resistance. He tried another path and met the same resistance. “He is fighting me. I cannot breach the barrier.”
Baby frowned. “Let me try.”. He straddled Romance’s hips and leaned down, pressing their foreheads together.
Romance’s eyes opened in surprise. “Baby. What are you doing?”
Baby kept his voice low, but in tensed silence, everyone heard his words. “I know you. Romance. You think you’re protecting Mystery and me. But you’re only protecting the lie.”. His eyes narrowed slightly. “Let me in. I’m not going to fall for your tricks… or theirs. Let me help.”
Romance tried to shift his hips, but Baby held him. “No. Don’t you dare.”
The challenge brought a grin to Baby’s face and he crushed their lips together in a hard and demanding kiss that stole Romance’s breath and distracted him. As their mouths met, Baby pushed his magic through the wavering barrier. He broke the kiss and kept their foreheads pressed together, their eyes now closed, his magic flowing inside Romance’s corrupted mind.
Baby found himself in a vast grey space that was both silent and deafening at the same time. It was a corridor to which he could see no end, lined with windows. He moved forward, stepping through a landscape of raw emotion. Each window was one of Romance’s memories, flickering as if lit by candles. They were all unbearable moments of humiliation and profound shame, flashes of the abuse Romance had suffered before taking Gwi-ma’s deal.
He fought to ignore the pain rolling off the images and focused his energy, pushing himself backwards through the timeline of Romance’s mind. The memory windows flew past him in reverse, moving through the years of resentment and self loathing until he felt the point where the magic had first taken hold.
He felt Romance trying to resist him as a green tinted window came into view. “Let me see.” he whispered and pushed forward. Romance’s body bucked beneath Baby and a low growl rose from his chest as Baby looked through the window. It was the memory of the night of the fire, the tragedy that had changed Romance’s life. The image of the house being consumed by flames was still there, but it was ghostly, faint, and receding into the background like a distant nightmare. In its place the house stood intact, warm yellow light spilling from the windows, offering safety and happiness. The picture of the perfect and untouched past was contained within a distorted frame of green light. The unmistakable taint of the magic born from lies.
Baby stepped through the glass and into the memory. The air was strangely warm and smelled of woodsmoke and a faint sickly perfume. Inside the intact house he saw Romance and his wife sitting at the kitchen table, talking and laughing. His wife was pregnant and she was resting her hand protectively over her belly, while Romance radiated pure happiness. The moment was perfect, but the green lines of the framing magic were slowly sinking into the edges of Romance’s figure.
Baby reached out through the ethereal walls and he tore at a few of the thickest green lines. With a lurch, the memory shifted, the pregnant belly of the wife flattening. He ripped a few more lines and the joyful laughter vanished, replaced by strained silence. Romance and his wife began to argue in silent gestures. Baby broke more and more of the corrupted lines. The house lost its warm light and the argument escalated into an ugly exchange. Romance grew sadder, his shoulders slumping, and the pain of the true memory began to crash against Baby, making him struggle to maintain his focus.
“It’s a lie.” he told himself and with a final surge of power he ripped the illusion away entirely. The house dissolved and the memory returned to its fiery truth.
Baby watched the true events play out. Romance returned home to find the house a raging inferno, the desperation as he tried to break through the burning door to save his wife, the terror when a heavy beam collapsed and pinned him to the ground. He witnessed the arrival of neighbors who pulled him from the wreckage, injured and screaming. And finally, he saw Romance’s broken body in the yard, begging the rescuers to leave him to die with the flames.
The overwhelming pain of the memory, of Romance’s despair, threatened to crush Baby. He tore his consciousness free, his head snapping back from Romance’s, and he gasped for air, only then realising he had been holding his breath. He saw Mystery’s claws trace lines against Romance’s temples, drawing the green magic out of his mind.
Romance’s eyes flew wide open and he stared at Baby, taking in frantic shallow breaths.
Jinu tried to go to Romance, but Abby caught his arm and stopped him. When Jinu looked at him, Abby gave Jinu a slow shake of the head.
Baby looked back at Romance, not with pity or sadness, but with pride. Even after her death, that vile woman was still trying to torture him. But that had ended. Romance had endured the full force of the truth again. She no longer had a hold on him. A grin spread across Baby’s face and he whispered “You won.”
Romance had expected Baby’s eyes to be filled with the same sorrow, the same pity, the same gentle understanding that Jinu offered him, the kind that treated him like a broken thing. But Baby’s gaze held none of that. His eyes were alight with pride and respect. This was not possession, not protection, but recognition of his soul’s true strength. Romance sat bolt upright, knocking Baby back slightly, and kissed him hard.
—------------
Their arms wrapped around each other and Romance’s patterns flashed red. Baby’s patterns responded in the same way and Romance felt the bond take hold in his chest. Baby gasped and tried to say “Waaa…” but Romance didn’t release him from the kiss.
Mystery spoke, startling Jinu and Abby. “It is done.”. He started to push himself off the bed, but Romance released his hold on Baby and grabbed Mystery’s arm, pulling him back. Before Mystery could react, Romance’s lips were on his in a kiss of gratitude.
Romance broke the kiss long enough to whisper “Thank you.”, then kissed him again.
Jinu looked from the three of them to Abby, a slow smile replacing the worry on his face. Abby returned the smile and together they moved to join the others on the bed.
Romance released Mystery and grabbed the front of Abby’s shirt, pulling him into a kiss next. With his other hand he blindly fumbled until he managed to grip Jinu’s coat. He tugged him closer and moved his lips from Abby’s to Jinu’s for another kiss.
Baby got off Romance and watched with a smirk as Romance got to his knees and took turns kissing the others. This was the Romance he liked, the side of him that made Baby’s heart pound against his ribs. He knelt behind Romance, as if sealing the circle of their unity, and pulled the coat off his shoulders.
Romance’s lips lingered on Jinu’s for a moment longer before pulling away with a smile. He faced Abby and his hands made short work of his belt. He tugged at the fabric, popping the buttons open and freeing Abby’s cock.
Abby leaned in and bit lightly at Romance’s jaw, dragging his lips along the edge of his neck. “Keep going.”
Romance chuckled softly and his fingers wrapped around Abby’s cock, then gave it a stroke, feeling it twitch under his touch. His free hand worked on Jinu’s belt, yanking it loose with a quick tug, popping the buttons open before reaching in and gripping Jinu’s hard length. He whispered “Touch me.” then captured Jinu’s lips again.
Jinu groaned into the kiss and his hand slid under Romance’s shirt, claws grazing lightly over his stomach.
Behind Romance, Baby ran a claw down Romance’s spine, then leaned in to kiss the back of his neck. “We’re going to spoil you.”
Romance pulled away from Jinu’s kiss and let go of their cocks, turning to face Mystery. Using both hands, he made quick work of Mystery’s pants, tugging them down enough to free him. Mystery’s breath hitched as Romance’s fingers wrapped around his cock, stroking slowly, his thumb brushing over the tip with a teasing flip. With his other hand he reached for Baby’s belt and found it already unbuckled.
Baby took hold of Romance’s wrist and guided it to his cock. “Yeah. Take care of all of us.”
Before Romance could reply, Abby grabbed Romance’s chin and turned his face back for a rough kiss. Jinu leaned in, kissing Romance’s cheek while waiting for Abby to release his lips. Mystery reached for Romance and stole him away before Jinu could have his turn. Jinu found Abby’s lips instead and claimed them for a kiss.
Baby grinned wickedly and waved his hand over Romance, making his clothes vanish off his body and reappear in a neatly folded pile on the chair. “Much better.”. He leaned in and licked a stripe over Romance’s shoulder and up the side of his neck. “Now let’s have some fun.”
Abby broke away from Jinu and wrapped an arm around Romance’s waist, pulling his back flush with his chest. His other hand traveled up Romance’s chest, to his throat. “Look at how beautiful you are.”. They both looked at their reflections in the mirror as Baby leaned to the side, towards Mystery, to clear their view. Abby kisses Romance’s cheek. “Always ready, always willing. So fucking perfect.”
Romance’s cock twitched and a strand of precum stretched between its tip and his stomach. At the sight, Baby couldn’t resist. He moved to Romance’s side and his lips closed around Romance’s cock. Mystery took a moment longer to move, tossing his hat aside and joining Baby in front of Romance. Baby popped Romance’s cock out of his mouth with a wet sound and dragged his tongue down its side, then back up, where it joined Mystery’s mouth in a kiss.
Romance’s lips parted with a soft moan and he leaned back against Abby. He felt Abby’s cock nudge his lower back and he reached a hand behind him, taking hold of it. With his other hand he found Jinu’s cock and began to stroke them with alternating rhythms as Baby and Mystery took turns sucking him.
Abby’s lips curled into a smirk as he watched the scene unfold before him. He tilted his head down and pressed a soft kiss to the side of Romance’s neck. “Look at this. You have us all aching for you.”
Romance’s body arched into Abby as Baby and Mystery worked on him below. Baby’s hot mouth sucked hard around the tip of Romance’s cock before pulling off with a slick pop, only for Mystery to take his place, his tongue swirling tentatively but with growing confidence. Baby dragged his claws over Romance’s inner thighs, spreading them wider as he licked a slow trail up the shaft, meeting Mystery’s mouth at the top for another kiss around Romance’s cock. Romance’s hips bucked and a louder moan escaped his lips as the two of them sent sparks through him. The pleasure built inside him, making him gasp “Ah… ah….” his hands tightening around Abby’s and Jinu’s cocks, stroking them with uneven pulls. His head tipped back against Abby’s shoulder and turned to look at Jinu through half lidded eyes as he soaked in every touch.
Jinu closed the distance between them and kissed Romance, muffling his moans.
Romance became lost in the sea of sensations running through him. He was being pleased and it felt good, but not as good as when he was the one doing the pleasing. His hips bucked as his cock hit the back of Baby’s throat and he pulled away from Jinu’s kiss. “Ah… Baby. Not yet.”
Baby chuckled, sending a shiver through Romance, before releasing Romance’s cock. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and shifted back on his knees, making space between him and Romance. “My turn then. Suck me off. I want to know how your mouth feels.”
Romance let go of Jinu and Abby and leaned forward, dropping to his hands and knees in front of Baby. He returned his earlier favor, waving his hand over Baby and making his clothes vanish, then lowered his head and slowly took Baby’s cock in his mouth.
Baby groaned and tipped his head back for a moment, then gathered Romance’s hair in a ponytail and held it up. “Fuck, yeah. Just like that.”. His hips twitched forward as Romance’s tongue licked along the underside, lips tightening around him. “Fuuuuck you feel so good.”
Abby moved to Romance’s side and he grabbed one of Romance’s hands, guiding it back to wrap around his cock. “You forgot something.”. He thrust lightly into Romance’s grip, urging him to start stroking.
Mystery’s eyes flicked to Abby for a second, then he mirrored the action on the other side, taking Romance’s other hand and pressing it to his own cock. Romance’s fingers curled around him, stroking with a rhythm that matched the bobbing of his head on Baby’s cock.
Jinu’s hands slid over Romance’s back, claws tracing the line of his spine with a light touch. He pressed soft kisses over the small of his back, then lower, over the curve of his ass. He lingered there for a moment, kissing and nipping gently, before shifting to position himself directly behind Romance. One hand gripped Romance’s hip to hold him steady as he aligned himself, the tip of his cock brushing against Romance’s entrance. With a slow push he slid inside, a low groan escaping his lips as he felt Romance tense around him. He held still for a moment, then started a gentle rhythm, hands sliding up and down Romance’s sides.
Baby’s eyes flicked up to meet Jinu’s over Romance’s back. “Look at him taking care of all of us.”
Abby nodded and wrapped his hand around Romance’s, guiding it to stroke him faster. “Fucking perfect.”
Mystery leaned down and kissed Romance’s shoulder, then rested his cheek against it. He reached for Romance’s cock and began to stroke it. “Now it is perfect.”
Romance’s body rocked with each of Jinu’s thrusts, his hands stroking Abby and Mystery while his mouth took in Baby. His cock leaked precum in Mystery’s hand, and in that moment, Romance felt alive for the first time in a very long time.
Baby took hold of Romance’s head with both hands and held it steady as he pushed his hips forward with rough thrusts. “Let me fuck your mouth. Keep still.”. Romance’s muffled moans vibrated around him, his lips pressed tight as Baby pushed deeper. The wet sounds of his cock sliding in and out filled the air, and earned an approving growl from Abby. Baby’s breath grew ragged and his thigh muscles tensed as the pressure built way too fast inside him. He was torn between making Romance swallow his cum and holding back to fuck him later. “Fuck, almost…”. He cut himself off with a grunt and pulled out abruptly just before he went over the edge. His chest heaved as he moved back and sat down on his heels, one hand braced against the mattress, the other wrapped around his cock, trying to calm it down.
Abby’s claws tangled in Romance’s hair and he tugged him over. “My turn.”. He guided Romance’s head down to his cock and pushed it past his lips with a rough thrust. Romance’s mouth closed around him and Abby drove his cock deep until Romance gagged, with a choked sound. Abby held him there, his hips moving slightly as he felt Romance’s throat spasm around his cock. “Good. Choke.”
Jinu wrapped an arm around Romance’s chest and pulled him back, taking him away from Abby. He held Romance against his chest and his thrusts turned deeper. “You’re mine now”. His hips slammed forward hard, driving himself fully inside, feeling Romance’s body shudder under him.
Mystery stroked himself slowly as he watched. His cock twitched in his hand, urging him to move, and he slid closer to Romance. He took hold of Romance’s chin with his free hand and turned his head to face him. “I wish to learn how your mouth feels.”
Romance smiled and pushed Mystery back with a firm hand on his chest, creating some space between them. He glanced at Jinu over his shoulder, as if to ask permission. Jinu kissed his cheek and moved his hands back to Romance’s hips, freeing him from his hold. Romance bent down and took Mystery’s cock in his mouth, sucking hard. His tongue flicked over the tip before sliding down the shaft along with his lips, drawing a sharp gasp from Mystery.
Abby’s hand wrapped around his own cock as he watched Mystery unravel. Mystery whimpered and gasped, his hands fisting in the sheets as Romance’s head bobbed over his cock. Jinu’s breath turned ragged as he sank deep into Romance again and again. They were close to being undone, and Abby didn’t want it to end. Not yet. He moved next to Jinu and pulled Romance away. “Enough of that.”. He lay down on his side, dragging Romance along with him. He hooked Romance’s leg over his knee, spreading him open, and aligned his cock. With one hard thrust, he pushed inside from behind, his hand gripping Romance’s waist to hold him in place. “Mine now.”. His hips began to move, grinding deep with each push, making Romance’s breath hitch.
Baby groaned and crawled around them, stopping at their feet. One hand glided over his cock as he leaned down and ran his tongue over Romance’s balls, then sucked gently on each of them in turn.
Romance gasped and whimpered, his body shuddering with each of Abby’s thrusts. Jinu moved closer and guided one of Romance’s hands to his cock.
Mystery knelt beside Jinu and ran his fingers over Romance’s cheek, then over his parted lips.
Romance smiled and whispered “Come here.”. Mystery brought his cock to Romance’s lips and Romance took it in his mouth again.
Baby dragged his tongue over Romance’s balls one more time, then moved past them and held still, letting Abby’s cock slide along it each time he thrusted inside Romance. Abby groaned and slowed his pace. Baby chuckled, then licked over Abby’s shaft and over his balls, earning another low groan.
Abby pushed deep into Romance and held still as Baby’s tongue teased him. His cock throbbed inside Romance as he fought not to fill him up. “Fuck.” he sighed more than growled against Romance’s back, then bit down and gave him another slow, deep thrust.
Mystery’s gaze flicked to Abby, then he pulled his cock out of Romance’s mouth. He reached for Romance’s hand that was stroking Jinu’s cock and took hold of it, then tugged it away. He backed away slightly, making room, then lay back on the bed, pulling Romance on top of him. Romance moved gracefully and straddled Mystery, then allowed him to do the guiding. Mystery positioned his cock and Romance sank down on it with a low moan. Mystery’s hands settled on Romance’s hips. “Ride me.”
Romance obeyed, rolling his hips and grinding down hard, his own cock bouncing each time Mystery thrust up to meet him.
Jinu slid over to their side and Romance’s eyes flicked to him before he reached out with one hand and wrapped his fingers around Jinu’s cock again. He started stroking, matching the rhythm of his hips. Abby moved in on the other side and Romance’s free hand found his cock too, jerking him off with the same pace.
Baby grinned and his eyes sparkled with excitement as he knelt next to Mystery’s head. “Yes. Yes. Yes.”. He gripped Romance’s chin and locked eyes with him. “Keep moving just like that. You’re fucking amazing.”. He leaned in over Mystery and kissed Romance hard. His body twitched and he moaned into the kiss when Mystery turned his head and unexpectedly took his cock in his mouth.
Romance’s hands tightened around Jinu and Abby, stroking them faster as the pressure built. His focus was split between the cock inside him and the ones in his hands, and he pushed himself to keep up, to please them all as his own pleasure coiled tighter and tighter.
The air in the room seemed to pulse with their combined desire and Abby could feel they were all on edge. He leaned in close, his breath hot on Romance’s shoulder. “You’re doing so good.”. He thrust into Romance’s grip, unable to stop himself from chasing his release.
Jinu’s head tipped back with a low moan, his hips twitching as Romance’s hand worked him over. His voice came out thick and strained. “Don’t stop.”
Baby pulled back from the kiss and from Mystery’s mouth, his cock glistening as he straightened up. “Not like this.”. He reached for Romance and yanked him away from Mystery. “Come on.”. He settled on his knees and positioned Romance so that Romance’s back was pressed against his chest, facing the others. He nudged Mystery “Get up.” and waited until Mystery shifted to his knees, between Abby and Jinu. “Yeah. Perfect.”. He pushed his cock inside Romance, sliding in with one hard thrust, then ran his hand over Romance’s spine. “Now take care of them. I will take care of you.”. He pressed down on Romance’s lower back, then began to move his hips.
Romance started to nod, then his breath hitched as Baby set a rough pace, the force of it rocking his body forward. He reached out, his hands finding Jinu’s and Abby’s cocks again, stroking them with quick movements. Mystery guided his already throbbing cock to Romance’s lips and Romance took him in deep, sucking hard.
Romance’s mouth found all of their cocks, alternating between them as Baby slammed into him. They were all on edge, tense, and ready to let go. Romance pulled off Mystery with a wet gasp to wrap his lips around Jinu’s cock instead. His hand moved from Abby’s cock to replace his mouth on Mystery as Jinu’s breathing turned into sharp pants, his hips bucking into Romance’s mouth. “Don’t pull away. I’m close.”
Romance’s lips tightened as he felt Jinu tense. Jinu’s hands tangled in Romance’s hair as he came with a moan, his cock spilling into Romance’s mouth. He grunted “Swallow.” and moaned loudly again as Romance’s throat worked, taking in every drop, while his other hand kept jerking Mystery off with rough strokes.
Mystery’s control snapped at the sight, his hips twitching as he watched Jinu unravel in Romance’s mouth. He whimpered “I cannot…”, then gasped, cutting himself off as his cock pulsed in Romance’s grip, cum shooting out and coating Romance’s hand. Romance tried to shift his mouth from Jinu to Mystery, trying to catch it, but he was too late. A streak of cum landed across his cheek, warm and sticky, as Mystery shuddered through the last of his release.
Abby couldn’t hold back any longer. He grabbed Romance’s hair and pulled him towards his cock. “Open up.”. He pushed in past Romance’s lips and deep in his throat. Romance gagged, choking around him, but Abby didn’t release him, thrusting hard as he came. “Fuck. Take it.”. He held Romance’s head in place while his cock throbbed, until it emptied itself completely.
Abby’s cock down his throat, Baby’s relentless thrusts in his ass, the taste and feel of cum, sent Romance over the edge. His body tensed and he sent a broken moan vibrating through Abby as his own cock twitched and he came hard, spilling over his stomach and on the sheets beneath him. He braced himself against Abby’s thighs as the waves of pleasure crashed through him.
At the same time, Baby grunted “Fuck. I’m done.” and slammed his hips forward one last time as he spilled inside Romance, filling him. His grip on Romance’s hips tightened, holding him steady as he rode out the last of his release.
For a moment, the room was filled only with the sounds of ragged breathing. Then the runes flared bright, bathing them in red light, before settling back down. Baby slowly pulled out and chuckled “Fuck Romance, you’re something else.”. He let himself fall on his side and dragged Romance down with him, then kissed the back of his neck. “You took us all apart.”
Romance smiled and let out a soft “Mmmmmm” of satisfaction.
Abby reached out and wiped the streak of cum off Romance’s cheek with his thumb, smirking. “You’re beautiful even when you’re a mess.”. Jinu lay down on Romance’s other side, facing him, and took his hand in his, lacing their fingers together. Mystery cuddled up to Baby and Abby threw the covers over them before settling beside Jinu.
Romance, still trembling slightly, sighed and managed a tired smile, his body feeling heavy as the aftershocks lingered. “Guess I’ve got you all figured out. Only need a minute or two to catch my breath.”. He sighed again and his eyes closed. Soon after that, he was fast asleep.
Chapter 57: Sweet dreams
Summary:
Romance invades Jinu's dream again. Things don't go as planned for Romance and he finds himself "trapped" with Jinu and Baby.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 57
Sweet dreams
(Baby/Jinu/Romance)
As he slept, Romance turned away from Jinu and draped an arm and a leg over Baby. Jinu pressed his chest to Romance’s back and reached an arm across him, hugging both Baby and Romance before he fell asleep. Baby rested his forehead against Romance’s and closed his eyes, then slowly drifted to sleep.
Jinu felt a familiar weight settle across his hips. He sighed inwardly and kept his eyes closed. “What do you want?”
Romance purred. “You, of course.”. He rolled his hips with a low moan and slid his hands under Jinu’s shirt, claws teasingly grazing the skin. “Are you ready to be mine?”
Jinu opened his eyes and took hold of Romance’s arms, not pushing them away, just gently holding them. “Not like this, Romance.”
An evil smile stretched across Romance’s lips. “But this is how I want it to be. Don’t you want to make me happy? Don’t you wish to please me?”. He rolled his hips again, making Jinu moan, then chuckled. “It feels like you do.”
Jinu couldn’t stop his hips from bucking up against Romance. “Romance, how many times are we going to do this?”
Romance continued to grind against Jinu. “Untill you give me what I want.”. He leaned down over Jinu, pressing their foreheads together. “And you will surrender to me. You’re strong, but no one can fight forever.”. He straightened and waved his hand over Jinu, making his clothing turn to black mist and vanish. “Now, let me hear you beg.”. His hands settled on Jinu’s waist and he arched his back as he moved his hips back and forth, a soft moan escaping his lips with each exhale.
Jinu closed his eyes and tipped his head back with a low groan. His mind tried to fight against the rising pleasure, but his body was betraying him. He had won once, but only because Romance didn’t expect him to fight back. Romance would not allow it to happen again. The last time Romance invaded his dream, he had tried to reason with him, but that hadn’t worked. If he could think of something else to try, something that would surprise Romance again, something… But he couldn’t think clearly, not with those intoxicating moans spilling out of Romance. He needed to think, to focus, to not be distracted by the… With a start, he realised the moans had stopped and Romance was still. Then he heard him and his eyes snapped open.
Baby: “No, Romance. If anyone is going to beg, it’s going to be you.”
Jinu’s eyes widened at the scene before him. Baby was kneeling behind Romance and had one hand wrapped around his throat, while his other hand cupped Romance’s jaw, tilting his head to the side. Baby’s lips were brushing against Romance’s temple as he spoke.
Baby: “I watched you. Seen what you do to Jinu.”. He smirked and placed a soft kiss on Romance’s temple. “And I can’t wait to join in the fun.”
Romance laughed. “You’re both going to belong to me now. You’re trapped in here with me.”
Baby grinned. “Nooo… You’re trapped here with us.”. The tips of his claws pressed into Romance’s neck. “I’m dying to know how much you can take before you break.”
Romance’s lips curled into a defiant smirk. “Do your worst.”
Jinu shifted uncomfortably, his hands reaching up, then dropping back to the mattress, unsure whether to push Romance off or pull him away from Baby. “What are you doing?”
Baby’s gaze flicked to Jinu, the grin still in place. “This is what he needs. Isn’t that right, Romance?”. The hand holding Romance’s jaw slid down his chest, leaving thin red trails behind it.
Romance growled and his body tensed, but his hips pressed back against Baby. “You think you’ve got control over me?”
Baby pulled Romance off Jinu and flung him face first down on the bed. The mattress muffled Romance’s grunt as his chest hit the sheets. Baby climbed on Romance, straddling his hips and pinning him down with his weight. He grabbed Romance’s wrists and pulled them behind his back, then held them tight crossed over each other.
Jinu sat up. “Baby. Don’t hurt him.”
Baby turned to Jinu. “Hurt him? This is what he wants.”. He looked back down at Romance. “Isn’t it?”
Romance snarled and bucked beneath Baby as he tried to twist free, his claws scraping uselessly at the air. “Get off me.”
Baby chuckled darkly and tightened his grip on Romance’s wrists. "Where's the fun in that?”. His attention turned back to Jinu. “Are you going to just stand there and watch? Or are you going to help?”
Jinu stood frozen as Romance writhed under Baby. The struggle looked intense, Romance’s muscles flexing, his back arching as he fought to break free. And he looked so beautiful. Every twist of Romance’s body, every low growl that escaped his lips, sent a jolt through Jinu. His breath hitched as his eyes traced the lines of Romance’s form and his chest tightened. He couldn’t tear his gaze away from the power play unfolding in front of him. Romance, always so confident, being pinned and helpless made Jinu’s heart beat faster. And Baby, so commanding and powerful, holding Romance down and looking at him with that predatory glint in his eyes, the muscles of his arms rippling under the skin… Jinu took in a deep breath as a part of him was screaming for Jinu to lay down next to Romance and let Baby have his way with them both. But this was not the time for it. First the dream. Jinu closed his eyes and when he opened them, they were glowing. He got to his knees and moved to Baby’s side, letting his lips brush against his shoulder. “I’ll help.”
Baby flashed a smile at Jinu and began to turn back towards Romance, but Jinu caught Baby’s face in both hands and pressed their lips together. Baby was startled and almost lost his hold on Romance. He recovered quickly and returned Jinu’s kiss.
Jinu pulled away and gave Baby a short nod.
Baby changed his grip on Romance, pulling his wrists side by side and clamping one hand around them. He shifted his weight and hooked an arm under Romance’s chest, then hauled him up to his knees, keeping him pressed against his own body.
Jinu moved in front of Romance and took hold of Romance’s arms, pinning them to his sides, his grip tight but not bruising. Baby adjusted his stance behind Romance, one hand sliding down to align his cock while the other remained wrapped around Romance’s wrists.
Romance’s eyes narrowed as he glared at Jinu while taking in short breaths.
Jinu smiled at Romance and spoke softly. “Is he right?”. His eyes flicked down to Romance’s hard cock, then back up at him. “Do you like this? Is this why you haunt my dreams?”
Baby let out a low chuckle and pushed his hips forward, sliding into Romance and cutting off any reply. Romance’s body tensed, a stifled moan escaping his lips as Baby’s cock filled him. Baby pulled back, then pushed back in, setting a rhythm that rocked Romance forward with each thrust.
Romance bit his lip and his eyes darted away for a moment before snapping back to Jinu with a defiant spark. “Don’t act like you know me.”
Jinu’s smile turned into a smirk as he felt the tremors that ran through Romance’s body each time Baby slammed into him. He could see the way Romance’s face twitched, the subtle cracks in his control as his lips parted and quiet gasps slipped out before he caught himself. He leaned in and placed a quick kiss on Romance’s lips. “Guess we’re going to find out soon.”. He released Romance’s arms, trusting in Baby’s hold on him. He shifted closer and reached one hand up to grip Romance’s chin, tilting his head back so their eyes locked. His other hand moved down and wrapped around Romance’s hard cock, then began to stroke him. Each move matched the rhythm of Baby’s thrusts and the combined sensation made Romance’s breath hitch loud enough to be heard.
Baby’s grip on Romance’s wrists tightened, holding him steady as he pounded into him. “You love taking my cock in your ass, I know it.”. He gave Romance a more powerful thrust. “Say it. Say you love it.”
Jinu’s gaze stayed fixed on Romance and his smirk grew as he watched the struggle play across his face. “I see it. Can’t hide how much you like this.”. His hand moved faster over Romance’s cock, thumb brushing over the tip with each stroke, slicking his grip with precum. “Your body is betraying you.”
Romance’s jaw clenched and his eyes flared with defiance, but it couldn’t fully hide the desperation. His hips jerked into Jinu’s hand and a choked sound escaped him as he bit down on his lips, trying to stifle it. “Shut…up.”
Jinu chuckled softly and released Romance’s cock. Without any warning, he drew his hand back and slapped Romance hard across the cheek. The sharp sound echoed in the dream and Romance’s head snapped to the side. Before Romance could react, Jinu gripped his face with both hands and pulled him into a rough kiss. As they kissed, Jinu’s hand slid back down and wrapped around Romance’s cock once more. He resumed stroking him, faster now, feeling the way Romance’s body shuddered under Baby’s thrust and his own touch. Jinu broke the kiss and locked eyes with Romance. “You’re breaking.”. He let go of Romance’s cock again and his hand came up, striking Romance across the cheek once more.
Romance’s head was forced to the side again, his cheek burning from the impact. He managed to whisper “Jinu…” before he was pulled back into another hard kiss.
When the kiss ended, Jinu looked Romance up and down, his eyes darkening with lust as he watched Romance struggle to hold on. Romance’s face was flushed and his lips swollen slightly from the rough kisses. His eyes almost closed as a whimper escaped before he could stop it. Jinu growled at the sight and his cock twitched, eager to have its turn. He turned his gaze to Baby. “Let me have him.”
Baby smirked and slowed his thrusts as he nodded. He leaned over Romance’s back and bit at his back, hard enough to sting. “Hear that? Jinu wants to fuck you.”. He bit Romance again then pulled out and released his wrists.
Jinu grabbed Romance’s arm and tugged him to the side. Romance landed on his hands and knees and stood there, trembling, head hung low, his defiance gone. Jinu positioned himself behind Romance and gripped his hip with one hand while the other guided his own cock to Romance’s entrance. He pushed in with a hard thrust that made Romance gasp and arch his back, then began to move with a fast rhythm that made both him and Romance moan.
Baby moved in front of Romance and knelt down so they were face to face. One hand wrapped around his own cock and stroked it while the other reached out to raise Romance’s chin. “Look at me.”. He waited for Romance to meet his eyes, then smiled. “You fucked up. Whatever you did to this dream to make the pleasure more intense… it’s working against you now.”
Romance’s eyes fluttered and he struggled to hold Baby’s gaze. His voice broke when he tried to speak. “How… How are you… here?”
Baby ran his thumb over Romance’s bottom lip, tugging at it, as he spoke. “That’s a good question. One that you’ll have to answer once you wake up.”. He pushed his thumb between Romance’s lips, forcing them to part. His head tilted as he studied Romance’s face. “I can’t decide if I want to listen to your moans or have your lips around my cock right now.”
Romance’s answer was an unrestrained soft moan, which was quickly followed by a whimper. All his resistance was gone, replaced by pure need. His arms shook beneath him, barely holding him up as Jinu pounded into him, hitting that spot that made every nerve in his body tingle.
Baby’s gaze locked with Jinu’s. “You know how to fuck him just right. He’s falling apart.”
Jinu gripped Romance’s hips tighter as he drove in harder, his own grunts mixing with Romance’s moans.
Romance whimpered louder and his head dipped before Baby tugged his chin up again, forcing him to rise and rest his hands on Baby’s thighs for support. His cock throbbed and his breaths were ragged as every thrust from Jinu pushed him closer to the edge.
Baby pressed his forehead to Romance’s, their noses touching, as he whispered to him. “Do you want Jinu to fill you up? Do you want to feel his cock throb inside you?”
Romance gasped “Ahhh..” and one of his hands moved up to grip Baby’s shoulder.
Baby released his cock and wrapped his hand around Romance’s length instead. “Yes? Do you want Jinu’s cum in your ass?”. He stroked Romance once, slowly, then stopped, waiting for his answer.
Romance whimpered. “Yes… Yes…”
Baby’s hand resumed stroking Romance. “Yes?”
Romance just nodded against Baby’s forehead.
Baby: “Then cum. Squeeze his cock. Make him spill inside you. Cum, Romance. Let go.”
Romance nodded frantically and his eyes closed.
Baby stroked him faster. “Yes, yes, yes. Come on Romance.” he urged Romance on and gave his chin a little shake.
Romance’s body began to tremble uncontrollably and his moans turned into a cry as the tension inside him snapped. Baby muffled his cry with a kiss and continued to stroke him. Romance’s cock pulsed in Baby’s grip, ribbons of cum shooting over his fingers and down to the sheets. His arms gave out and he collapsed forward slightly, held up only by Baby’s grip on his chin and Jinu’s hands on his hips. His muscles clenched tight around Jinu and squeezed his cock with every shuddering wave of his release.
Jinu groaned “Fuck.”, the tightness and Baby’s dirty words pushing him over the edge. His hips jerked and he buried himself deep as he came, his hot cum filling Romance with each throb of his cock.
Baby pulled away from the kiss and released Romance’s cock, then gripped his own and began to stroke himself fast. “Yeah… Do you feel him? Feel his cock spilling inside you?”
Romance managed to gasp “Yes.”
Baby breathed. “Good. Now open up for me. I’m going to make you taste me.”. His hand moved from Romance’s chin to grip his hair, and he shoved Romance’s head down, guiding his throbbing cock to Romance’s swollen lips.
Romance was too weak to resist, the waves of pleasure still rolling through him. His lips parted as Baby pushed into his mouth with a low groan.
Baby’s hips moved as he held Romance’s head down. “Fuck, yeah. Suck my cock.”. His hand tightened in Romance’s hair as he began to guide his movements, pushing down against his thrusts. “Make me cum. I want to fill your pretty mouth. Suck harder.”. His rhythm turned erratic. “Fuck. That’s it. Fuck, fuck, fuck.”. He pushed deep into Romance’s mouth one more time. “Fuck, here it comes.”. Hot cum spilled into Romance’s mouth as Baby held him in place.
Romance woke up and barely had time to open his eyes before Baby’s lips crashed into his. His cock still throbbed and he pressed himself against Baby’s hip, spreading the cum between their bodies. Baby groaned into the kiss and his hand went to his cock, stroking it slowly and drawing out the last of his release, adding to the sticky mix on his stomach. Jinu grinded against Romance’s ass, his cock still twitching inside his pants, where it had made a mess.
Baby pulled away from the kiss and looked at Romance. Romance’s eyes were wide with shock and he parted his lips to speak, but Baby silenced him with another kiss.
Jinu kissed Romance’s shoulder, then lifted himself on an elbow and turned to look for Abby, but didn’t see him. He glanced across Baby and Romance, seeking Mystery’s form, but he was also gone. He lay down again and reached an arm across Romance, to Baby, hugging them both. His lips brushed against the back of Romance’s neck and his claws grazed over Baby’s side as he whispered “I love you.”
Chapter 58: How plans are born
Summary:
Mystery has a confession to make, but first, Abby has to "instill" more confidence into Mystery.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 58
How plans are born
(Abby/Mystery)
Abby smiled at the sight of the three huddled up demons. The immediate problem was fixed, Romance was no longer under the influence of his wife’s poisonous magic. But there was still the issue of the two chosen who had escaped after kidnapping Jinu and Romance. He doubted it would be easy to track them down. He needed to think, so he slowly pushed the covers aside and got up, then arranged his clothing.
Carefully, so as not to disturb the others, Mystery also got out of bed and fixed his clothes. He gave Abby a small nod and they both headed up the stairs.
When they reached the top, Abby pointed at the hatch. “Lock it. Baby can open it if needed.”
Mystery crouched and waved his hand over it, then straightened and gestured for Abby to walk. Together, they made their way to the front door and went inside. Mystery glanced at the chair but took a seat on the edge of the bed. Abby closed the door behind them and began to make his way to the other side of the bed, but stopped when Mystery patted the spot next to him. Abby sat down next to Mystery and looked straight ahead.
Mystery kept his gaze locked on the staircase, across the room. “I wish to talk with you.”
Abby: “Let us talk then.”
Mystery held out a hand, palm up, and crooked his fingers. Silence enveloped the two of them, making Mystery’s next words seem loud. “The two chosen that took Jinu and Romance, you will find them?”
Abby: “Yes.”
Mystery: “And you will kill them?”
Abby: “Yes.”
Mystery: “Gwi-ma will know.”
Abby: “What else can I do? I can’t let Gwi-ma know of their treachery. Gwi-ma is no fool, he will want to know why they were after us. He will learn of other things that have been happening here and he will put a stop to them.”
Mystery: “We are no longer safe here.”
Abby sighed. “I know.”
Mystery: “We can hide.”
Abby cut in. “No. We are not hiding. I… am not hiding. I’m not a coward.”
Mystery’s fingers gently wrapped around Abby’s wrist. “No. I’m the coward.”
Abby looked down at where their hands touched, then up at Mystery. He parted his lips to speak, but Mystery captured them in a kiss. There was no lust, no desire, no need behind the kiss, just an intensity Abby had never felt before. Mystery pressed harder into the kiss, tipping Abby’s hat back, causing it to fall on the bed. He cupped Abby’s face with both hands, then without breaking the kiss, straddled Abby and pushed him back until he was lying on the bed.
Abby was confused by Mystery’s reaction, but he returned the kiss and slid his hands under Mystery’s coat, then wrapped them around his waist.
Mystery kissed Abby until he was forced to pull back and catch his breath. “There is another path we can take. It is dangerous, but it leads closer to the desired outcome.”
Abby wanted to ask a question, but Mystery kissed him again before he could get a word out. This time the kiss was filled with need and Mystery rolled his hips against Abby. Abby’s hands moved to Mystery’s shoulders and he tried to gently push Mystery away, but Mystery let out a muffled moan of protest and Abby allowed the kiss to continue.
Mystery broke away and took a few quick shallow breaths, then tried to lean back in.
Abby lifted and tilted his head slightly so their foreheads touched, preventing their lips from meeting again. “What’s wrong with you? I thought you wanted to talk.”
Mystery straightened and tried to look anywhere except at Abby.
Abby lifted himself in a sitting position and wrapped an arm around Mystery’s waist. “Tell me what’s wrong.”
Mystery shifted uncomfortably in Abby’s lap. “I… I…”. He took hold of Abby’s face with both hands and kissed him hard, pushing against Abby in an attempt to get him back down on the bed.
Abby resisted and let out a low growl. He heard Mystery’s breath catch, then felt him roll his hips, and Abby understood what Mystery needed. He tightened his hold around Mystery’s waist and with quick moves, sat up, taking Mystery with him, turned, then lay down on the bed with Mystery beneath him.
Mystery whimpered, but didn’t let go of Abby, keeping him locked in the kiss.
Abby leaned harder into the kiss as he grabbed both of Mystery’s wrists and pinned them to either side of his head, then he pulled away and looked down at him. They both caught their breath for a moment, and when Mystery tried to lift his head, seeking Abby’s lips again, Abby growled at him. “It’s easier if you tell me what you need. Instead of making me guess.”
Mystery’s claws flexed and he squirmed in Abby’s grip. His coat was trapped under Abby’s knees and it tugged uncomfortably at his shoulders.
Abby leaned more of his weight on Mystery’s wrists. “Stand still.”. Mystery shifted again, trying to ease the strain on his shoulders and arms. The frustration Abby had felt just a moment earlier, turned into anticipation and a predatory smile stretched on his lips. “You were never able to behave. I said sit still.”
Mystery gasped softly and couldn’t stop his hips from pushing up against Abby.
Abby let go of one of Mystery’s wrists and his hand came down across Mystery’s cheek, leaving a stinging mark behind. Mystery’s head turned slightly to the side and Abby gripped his chin and forced it straight again. “You could have told me what you wanted. But now…” he released Mystery’s chin and gently brushed Mystery’s bangs away from his eyes “... we’re going to do as you’re told. Look at me.”
Mystery struggled to keep his eyes locked with Abby’s intense gaze, his breaths coming in uneven and shallow. He bit at his lower lip and managed to stay still.
Abby dragged his claws lightly over the red mark on Mystery’s cheek. “I’m going to fuck you until you spill everything I need to know.”
Mystery tensed and his voice came out as a whisper. “Take me.”
Abby chuckled darkly and tapped Mystery’s cheek with his palm, making it sting again. “You had your chance to ask. Now you’re going to do as I say, when I say it.”. He released Mystery’s wrist and sat back, moving to sit on the edge, his eyes never leaving Mystery. “Get up. Undress…” he pointed at the spot in front of him “...here.”
Mystery hesitated for a moment, then pushed himself up, shrugging out of his coat and letting it stay on the bed. He felt Abby’s gaze on him as he tugged the shirt over his head and let it fall to the floor.
Abby rested his hands on his knees as he watched. “Keep going. Take everything off, Mystery.”
Mystery’s cheeks flushed and his hands paused at the waistband of his pants, but Abby’s look urged him on. He pushed them down, then awkwardly kicked his boots off before stepping out of his pants. He stood naked before Abby, his claws twitching at his sides, as he fought the instinct to cover himself.
Abby allowed a moment to pass, then leaned in and dragged his tongue slowly up Mystery’s cock. The sudden warm and wet feeling made Mystery gasp and his hands gripped Abby’s shoulders as his knees almost failed him. Abby placed a kiss on Mystery’s stomach, letting him feel the smirk against his skin. “Turn around.”. Mystery complied and Abby kissed the curve of Mystery’s ass, his fangs scraping lightly over the skin. With one hand he gripped Mystery’s hip to hold him in place, while the other slid up the back of his thigh. “You’re going to tell me everything before we’re done.”
Mystery let out a soft whimper as he shivered under Abby’s grip.
Abby’s low growl vibrated against Mystery’s skin as he pressed another rough kiss to his ass, his teeth scraping over the flesh before sinking in and leaving stinging marks. “Shaking already? Pathetic. You can never control yourself, can you?”. He nipped at Mystery’s skin again, harder this time, drawing a gasp from him.
Mystery couldn’t control the shivers running through his body. It always happened like this with Abby. There was something in the way Abby touched him, in the way he spoke to him that made the heat build fast inside Mystery. And that is what he needed right now. His body was aching for more and the word slipped out of Mystery before he realised what he was doing. “Please…”
Abby gave Mystery’s ass one more hard bite, then stood up and pointed at the bed. “Get on. Face down.”
Mystery hastily obeyed and crawled on the bed, then pressed his face into the sheets and waited.
Abby shrugged out of his coat, then took the rest of his clothes off, keeping an eye on Mystery the entire time. His cock twitched at the sight of Mystery so exposed and vulnerable, just lying there, waiting. He stroked himself as he straddled Mystery’s thighs, enjoying the sight for a long moment. Then he brought his hand down hard on Mystery’s ass, making him jolt and cry out. “Lift your ass. Show me you want to get fucked.”
Mystery pushed his hips up and reached behind him with both hands, placing them on his ass and spreading himself for Abby,
Abby let out a satisfied grunt and lined his cock, nudging the tip against Mystery’s entrance. “If you pull away, I will make it hurt worse.”. He didn’t wait for a reply, thrusting hard into Mystery and drawing broken sounds from his lips. He slammed into him again and again, each movement rough and deep, his hips hitting the back of Mystery’s hands. “Fuck, look at you. So eager for my cock.”
Mystery’s whimpered and gasped as his body rocked with each thrust. Abby’s words and harsh rhythm filled his mind with a haze of lust and submission, which slowly pushed aside the reluctance and fear. The bed creaked under them and the sounds that escaped Mystery’s lips became increasingly more desperate. His hands slid away from his ass and he used them to brace himself against the mattress so he could maintain his position.
Abby growled, his voice rough. “Falling apart already? Can’t handle my cock in your ass?”
Mystery gasped and the next sound that followed was a muffled cry. His claws tore into the sheets as his body began to shudder under Abby. He kept his hips lifted, but his legs shook, barely holding him up. He turned his head and his voice broke. “Ah… ah… please…”
Abby slammed in harder, making Mystery jolt with a choked sob. “What was that?”
Mystery’s body arched, every muscle taut and trembling, as he unraveled further under Abby’s harsh rhythm. His breaths came in ragged pants as his mind slipped into a fog where nothing existed but the feeling of Abby inside him, stretching and fueling the pleasure with every rough thrust. He tried to form words but couldn’t, overwhelmed by the intensity. His cock throbbed painfully beneath him, but he was too lost to beg, to do anything but take it.
Abby leaned down over him and grabbed a fitful of his hair, pulling back and lifting Mystery’s head so he could hear his broken gasps unmuffled. “Can’t even beg, can you?”
Mystery whimpered and weakly shook his head.
Abby licked the back of his neck. “If I wrap my hand around your cock right now, are you going to make a mess?”. Only a gasp answered him and Abby tugged harder on Mystery’s hair. “Answer me. Is your cock begging to cum?”
Mystery choked out. “Yes, yes.”
Abby kissed Mystery’s shoulder “Good.” then released his hair and straightened, pulling out and moving away from behind Mystery to sit on the edge of the bed. “Come here.”. He leaned back and grabbed Mystery’s arm, then roughly pulled him closer and guided him to straddle his lap.
Mystery moved sluggishly, as if dazed. He settled in Abby’s lap and swayed slightly.
Abby took hold of Mystery’s waist and steadied him. “Sit on my cock.”
Mystery reached one hand behind him and guided Abby’s cock to his entrance, then sat down slowly.
Abby pushed down on Mystery’s hips, then lifted him back up, setting a slow and shallow pace. “Hands on my shoulders, let me guide you. Like this.”. He repeated the motion, pushing then lifting Mystery’s hips. “Does that feel good?”
Mystery took hold of Abby’s shoulders and drew in a few calming breaths before he was able to answer. “Yes, it feels good.”
Abby nodded and continued to guide his hips. “Look at me, Mystery. Tell me about this other option, this other path.”
Mystery met Abby’s gaze, but struggled to keep his eyes from fluttering shut. Abby kept the rhythm slow, but each time he pushed Mystery down on his cock, it hit that sensitive spot inside Mystery which sent sparks to every nerve in his body.
Abby’s own breath hitched. “Fuck, you feel so tight like this.”. He slowed the pace even more and stared into Mystery’s half closed eyes. “Talk, Mystery. What’s this other path?”
Mystery gripped Abby’s shoulders harder as he struggled to focus. “When we are sent to… ah… the mortal realm again, we seek a shaman… aaah… get protection.”
Abby pulled down harder on Mystery’s hips, making him take more of his cock. “What kind of protection?”
Mystery drew in a shaky breath. “From Gwi-ma’s sight. Then we can leave the underworld unseen… ah… and remain in the mortal realm.”
Abby frowned slightly and pushed Mystery down harder again, drawing a whimper. “We will starve in the mortal realm.”
Mystery’s head tilted back as he fought to put the words together. “No. We can create another circle of runes. Another well… ah… and feed from there.”
Abby: “Connect the two?”
Mystery: “We cannot right away. He will know. Connect them only at the end.”
Abby: “What end?”
Mystery’s eyes closed and he didn’t reply, only whimpers crossing his lips.
Abby leaned in and placed soft kisses along Mystery’s shoulder and collarbone. “Tell me, what end?”. When no reply came, Abby pushed down on Mystery’s hips and guided them in a grinding motion that made Mystery gasp sharply. “What end?” he repeated in a growl.
Mystery’s nails dug painfully into Abby’s shoulders and his body shook as the pleasure built again. Each thrust was maddening, bringing him close but never pushing him over. “When we take over.”. His words trailed off into a weak moan, his strength to speak fading.
Abby kisses up Mystery’s neck, still grinding his hips down. “This shaman, where is he?”
Mystery’s voice was barely a whisper now. “You and I… will go to her.”
Abby: “Why the two of us?”
Mystery gasped. “I…”
Abby growled and tightened his grip on Mystery’s waist, then with the same swift motions as before, he flipped Mystery on his back. He hooked his hands under Mystery’s thighs and pushed them apart, then slid back inside him. He leaned over Mystery, trapping his throbbing cock between their heated bodies.
The friction of their stomachs grinding together with each thrust sent raw jolts of pleasure through Mystery. His claws scratched at Abby’s back and his legs trembled as they wrapped loosely around Abby’s hips.
Abby pressed their foreheads together. “Why you and I, Mystery?”
Mystery tried and failed to reach up for a kiss.
Abby brought their lips closer together: “Tell me and I’ll kiss you.”
Mystery: “I want… to keep you safe.”
Abby pressed their lips together for a moment, then pulled back. “Why? What’s going to happen to me?”
Mystery: “Nothing… nothing.”
Abby’s movements quickened and he lifted Mystery’s ass up slightly with one hand, then used his other hand to brace himself. “Why then? What are you not telling me? No more hiding from me.”
Mystery gasped “I…” then his head tipped back as the new angle hit differently inside him. He heard Abby ask something again, then heard and felt his growl. His body convulsed and hot cum spilled between them, coating their skin as he came hard, shuddering beneath Abby. The words slipped free in the haze of his release. “I… I love you.”
Abby’s rhythm faltered for a moment and a rough grunt escaped him at the confession, then his own tension snapped. “Fuck.”. He pushed in deep and kissed Mystery hard as his own release hit. His body shuddered with each pulse of his cock and he kept the kiss going despite his lungs screaming for air.
When they broke apart, the sound of their panting breaths seemed once again loud in the magical silence that surrounded them. Then Mystery began to take in quick shallow breaths and the ambient noises returned, as the spell faded.
Abby propped himself up on his elbows and looked down at Mystery with concern.
Mystery’s eyes were wide and his body tensed under Abby. “What…” was the only word that came out as his chest heaved unevenly. His legs, still wrapped around Abby, began to tremble, then his entire body followed as the panic gripped him tighter.
Abby pulled out slowly, then gently untangled Mystery’s legs from around his waist. He lay down next to him and pulled Mystery against his chest. He rested his chin on top of Mystery’s head and spoke softly. “You’re alright. Just breathe. I knew.”. He held Mystery tight until the frantic edge of Mystery’s breathing dulled and his inhales became less frequent, though his body still trembled faintly. “I knew. It’s alright.”. He stroked the back of Mystery’s head lightly.
Mystery nodded weakly and pressed himself close to Abby.
Abby kept him wrapped in a tight hug until Mystery tilted his head and looked up. He placed a soft kiss on Mystery’s forehead. “Better?”
Mystery reached up and placed a finger over Abby’s lips. “Don’t say it.”
Abby shook his head and nudged Mystery’s hand away, then leaned in closer. “I won’t. But you know I do.”. Mystery closed his eyes and Abby kissed him.
No one witnessed the magic settle around them as the kiss went on. Mystery’s patterns flashed red and Abby’s patterns responded in the same way and, for a moment, they felt each other’s heartbeat as the bond between them formed.
Chapter 59: Almost perfect
Summary:
Baby sends Jinu away so he can have a talk with Romance. Baby ends up "getting" more than he bargained for.
Notes:
This chapter has one and a half (?) scenes. Enjoy 🔥
Chapter Text
Chapter 59
Almost perfect
(Baby/Romance)
The peaceful moment didn’t last for long. Jinu had time to place one more soft kiss on the back of Romance’s shoulder before all three of them were blinded by the runes.
Baby broke his kiss with Romance and sat up, eyes narrowed and glowing as he studied the magic. Something odd was happening, something that Baby hadn’t seen before. The energy flowing into the circle was being met by the magic already being stored there and they were mixing, twisting together, becoming more defined. Baby narrowed his eyes to slits as the light emanating from the runes grew in intensity. He heard Romance ask what was happening, but ignored him and continued the watch as the magic flows intertwined with each other, becoming stronger.
Romance grabbed Baby’s arm and shook him. “Baby! What’s going on?”
Baby’s eyes flicked to Romance, then focused back on the swirling energy. “Something beautiful.”. A moment later, the magic sank back into the circle and the glow returned to its usual dimness. Baby blinked, returning his sight to normal, and turned towards Romance and Jinu. “The magic grew stronger. Abby and Mystery must have done something.”. He looked pointedly at Jinu. “Maybe someone should go check on them.”
Jinu hesitated. He didn’t want to leave, not yet. He opened his mouth to protest, but Baby glanced at Romance, then gave Jinu another pointed look. Jinu sighed inwardly and wrapped an arm around Romance’s chest, pulling him closer, his lips brushing against Romance’s neck. “I’m going to check on them. Won’t be long.”
Romance turned his head and let Jinu kiss him. “Alright.”
Jinu got out of bed and, with some help from Baby, made himself presentable again. He glanced at his reflection in the mirror one more time, then headed up the stairs. When the hatch refused to open, Jinu struggled with it for a moment, then called out to Baby. “Baby, I think Mystery did something to lock us in. Can you come take a look at it?”
Baby tossed the washcloth he was using to clean himself back into the bowl, then stood and made his clothes reappear as he strode towards the stairs. “Maybe they wanted to make sure we didn’t spy on them.”
Jinu scoffed. “You mean, they wanted to make sure YOU didn’t spy on them.”
Baby reached the top of the steps and looked at the hatch for a moment, then placed his hand on it and summoned back the strands of magic that kept it shut. “There you go, it’s open.”
Jinu pushed it aside and Baby turned to head back down, but Jinu caught his wrist. “Baby…”
Baby turned and tilted his head. “What?”
Jinu said nothing, just looked at him. The narrow staircase forced them close together. If Jinu took a step down or if he tugged Baby up one step, they could kiss. He wasn’t sure why he had grabbed Baby’s wrist to stop him. He didn’t know why he had the urge to feel Baby’s soft lips against his own. And he found himself at a loss for what to say.
Baby waited for a while then asked again. “What?”
Jinu slowly released Baby’s wrist. “Keep an eye on the runes.”
Baby rolled his eyes at Jinu then descended the steps. “Yeah, yeah. I’ll watch them.”. When he reached the bottom, he glanced up to make sure Jinu was gone, then turned towards the bed and found Romance standing and with his clothes on “What? No. Why are you dressed?”
Romance checked himself in the mirror. “Do you want to have sex?”
Baby walked over to him. “No. Ah.. not yet anyway. First I need to know what this means.”. He gestured at the space between them, at the invisible bond that linked them.
Romance looked at the empty place Baby pointed. “What is it?”
Baby crossed his arms. “The bond. I felt it, you bonded me. Does this mean we’re married now?”
Romance was amused and confused at the same time. “Married?”
Baby made vague gestures with one arm before recrossing them. “Yes. You and Jinu exchanged rings didn’t you? You didn’t give me a ring but you bonded me. So does it mean we’re married? Cause if it does, you’re the one wearing the dress. Just so you know.”
Romance laughed softly. “You want me to wear a dress?”
Baby uncrossed his arms and moved closer to Romance. “Well, I’m not wearing one, so it has to be you.”. He reached for Romance’s waist and tried to cinch Romance’s coat in an imitation of a long skirt. “You would look good in a wedding dress.”. As the thought crossed Baby’s mind, he felt his magic sink into Romance. Romance’s clothes turned to black mist. The mist shifted around him then reformed, leaving Romance wearing a black wedding gown.
The fabric was sheer and light, falling to the floor in a cascade of black tulle shot through with thousands of glints of silver sparkle. The sweetheart neckline drew the attention to the bodice, where the sheer material was replaced with intricate heavy lace and embroidery. The sleeves were long and translucent, made of the same sheer material that caught the light from all directions. They slightly puffed at the shoulders and gathered at the wrists, giving Romance an air of haunting nobility. The skirt fell from the cinched waist in endless layers. Woven between the light tulle were bands of black satin that spiraled and swirled, creating waves in the fabric and giving the impression that the gown was constantly shifting.
Baby’s mouth fell open as his eyes travelled down Romance’s body, then back up. Romance stared down at himself, then slowly turned and looked in the mirror.
Baby whispered. “You look like a princess.”
That drew Romance’s attention back to Baby and their eyes met. They held each other’s gaze for a long moment, then Baby grinned and lifted Romance in his arms. Romance giggled and swung his legs, making the skirt swish, then wrapped his arms around Baby’s neck as Baby spun him around.
Baby stopped his pirouette before he got dizzy and Romance leaned in and kissed him. Baby gently lowered Romance to the floor without breaking the kiss, then wrapped an arm around his waist and pulled him close. When the kiss ended, they parted just enough so they could look into each other's eyes.
Baby breathed. “I’m going to lose my mind over you.”
Romance placed a claw under Baby’s chin, tilting it slightly up. “Tell me what would drive you mad right now.”
Baby’s eyes closed for a moment, then he grinned and slowly backed away from Romance. He sat down on the edge of the bed and leaned back. “Jerk off for me. Under the skirt.”
Romance smiled and shifted his hips from side to side, making the gown sway and shimmer. “A little show?”. He reached down to the right side of the skirt and, with a sharp tug, his claws sliced through the layers of tulle, tearing a slit along the side like a hidden pocket. The fabric parted with a soft rip and revealed just a glimpse of his thigh beneath. He slipped his hand through the opening and wrapped his fingers around his cock. The sheer material began to shift slightly with each slow stroke, giving Baby teasing glimpses of the motion beneath. Romance kept his eyes on Baby, watching his reactions as he slowed his strokes even more to drag out the tension. “Like what you see?”
Baby’s gaze was fixed on the fabric and his claws flexed against the sheets as he leaned forward, unable to maintain his relaxed position. His lips parted and he whispered “Yeah… yeah I do…”
Romance chuckled softly and picked up speed, his hand moving more obviously under the skirt. The tulle and satin rippled with the rhythm, the beads of silver catching the light as his strokes grew faster.
Baby lifted a hand and gestured with a curl of his fingers for Romance to come closer. “Come here, princess.”
Romance stepped forward until he stood between Baby’s spread legs, his hand still stroking his cock beneath the gown. The fabric swished as he moved and the layers brushed against Baby’s knees.
Baby tilted his head and pressed his cheek against Romance’s hand through the skirt. He felt the steady motion and the heat radiating from Romance’s skin through the thin material and couldn’t suppress a groan.
Romance let out a quiet moan and shifted his stance to give Baby a better angle. Baby nuzzled closer and Romance tilted his hips, then tapped his cock against Baby’s cheek through the fabric. “You like it?”
Baby’s cock twitched and he squirmed on the bed, trying to find a more comfortable position. When he couldn’t find one, he waved his hand over his pants and made them vanish, freeing his aching cock from their confines. His words came out muffled as he pressed his face against Romance’s hand again. “A little bit too much.”
Romance pulled his hand out from beneath the skirt and lifted Baby’s chin up. “Then let me take care of my future husband.”. He pressed lightly against Baby’s chest, making him lean back to create some space, then sank to his knees between Baby’s thighs.
Baby’s breath hitched as Romance settled between his legs, the black wedding gown pooling around him like dark water. The silver in the fabric shimmered under the dim light, framing Romance’s features as he looked up with a wicked glint in his eyes. He rested his claws lightly on Baby’s thighs, grazing the skin and sending a shiver through Baby.
Baby whispered: “You’re so pretty like this.” and reached out a hand, tangling his fingers through Romance’s hair. The pink strands slipped through his fingers and he tightened his grip slightly, then tugged gently as his impatience grew.
Romance smiled and leaned forward to press his lips against the inside of Baby’s thigh. His hot breath and the faint scrape of his teeth made Baby tense. Romance purred “Relax” as he trailed his lips higher, closer to Baby’s throbbing cock. “I’ll take good care of you.”. He slowly dragged his tongue along the base of Baby’s cock, letting the wetness of his mouth linger. Baby groaned and his head tipped back as Romance took his time, licking up the length in long, dragging strokes, making sure every inch felt the heat and pressure of his tongue. When he reached the tip, he swirled his tongue around it, flicking it over the sensitive spot just beneath before pulling back to blow a cool stream of air over the wet skin.
Baby hissed “Fuck.” and his hips jerked. “You’re killing me.”
Romance chuckled and the sound vibrated against Baby’s cock as he wrapped his lips around the tip and sucked lightly, teasing. “Good.”. His voice was muffled as he took more of Baby’s cock into his mouth, sliding down slowly until Baby felt the heat envelop him. Romance’s claws dug into Baby’s thigh as he started to move, bobbing his head with a steady rhythm.
Baby’s breaths turned to sharp gasps as his control slipped with every drag of Romance’s mouth. “Fuck, Romance. I’d marry you just to have you suck me off each night.”
Romance smiled around Baby’s cock, then hollowed his cheeks and sucked harder, using his tongue to press and swirl against the underside of Baby’s cock, hitting every sensitive spot with practiced ease. He slid one hand up to grip the base and stroked in time with his mouth, while the other hand clawed lightly at Baby’s thigh, encouraging him to thrust.
Baby’s voice broke as his hips bucked involuntarily. “Ah, Romance. Fuck.”. Every flick of Romance’s tongue, every tight pull of his soft lips, made Baby’s control slip further. His claws raked through Romance’s hair as he fought to hold on. “Are you trying to make me fucking cum?”
Romance pulled away just far enough to speak, his lips glistening as he looked up with a sly smile. He simply said “Yes.”, his voice dripping with intent, before lowering his head again and taking Baby’s cock back in his mouth, His lips slid down the shaft and he moaned around the length, making Baby’s entire body shudder.
Baby’s restraint snapped and with a growl, he stood up, dragging Romance with him by the hair to adjust their positions. Romane stayed on his knees, the black gown spilling around him as Baby gripped the sides of his head with both hands. “Take it then, princess.”. He thrust into Romance’s mouth, hitting the back of his throat with quick, hard movements.
Romance’s claws scratched at Baby’s thigh, not resisting but urging him on, as he kept his eyes locked on Baby’s face.
The heat, the tightness, the wet feeling, it was too much. Baby gasped “Fuck, fuck, fuck.” and his rhythm faltered as he felt the pressure build beyond control. With a moan, he shoved in deep one last time and held Romance still as he came, spilling hot and thick into his mouth. “Swallow, princess. Fuck. Swallow.”
Romance did his best to swallow around him, his throat working to take it all as Baby shuddered through the aftershocks, his hands slowly loosening their grip.
Baby stood over Romance, panting, then his hands slid down to rest on Romance’s shoulders as he caught his breath.
Romance pulled away and licked his lips with a satisfied smirk playing on his face as he adjusted the edges of the dress around his thighs. The silver sparkled again, making him look like some dark ethereal vision even on his knees.
Baby tipped Romance’s chin up with a claw. “So… about this whole marriage thing…”
Romance let out a low laugh and leaned into the touch as his eyes glinted with amusement. “You’re starting to like married life?”
Baby grinned and stepped back, then pulled Romance to his feet. The gown swayed with the motion, making the black satin bands spiral in a hypnotic pattern. Baby tugged at the fabric, pretending to rearrange it as he leaned in close. “Maybe… I do want to see what else you can do in this thing.”
Romance tilted his head and trailed a claw down Baby’s chest as he pressed himself closer. “What do you have in mind… husband?”
Baby’s smirk widened as he backed Romance towards the bed, his hands roaming over the embroidered bodice. “How about you let me see what’s underneath again? I didn’t get a good look last time.”
Romance chuckled and let Baby pull him down on the mattress. Then he moved to the middle of the bed and lay down on his back, lifting his hips and rearranging the skirt beneath him. “Come find out.”
Baby’s eyes darkened with hunger as he crawled over Romance, making the mattress dip under his weight. He settled between Romance’s legs and ran his hands over the sheer fabric, feeling the texture against his skin, before lowering his head and pressing a lingering kiss against the bulge of Romance’s cock through the tulle. He muttered “Fuck, even covered up you’re tempting.”, his breath hot against the material as he placed another kiss, letting his lips drag over the shape beneath.
Romance’s hips shifted slightly. “Mmmm… keep going dear husband.”
Baby grinned against the fabric then trailed his mouth lower, kissing down Romance’s thigh through the thin layers. His lips followed the line of Romance’s leg until he reached the edge of the skirt, where the black leather of Romance’s boot showed from under the gown. Baby paused as he stared at the polished leather, then, unable to resist, leaned down and dragged his tongue over it, tasting the faint bitterness of it before sinking his teeth into the leather with a soft growl.
Romance chuckled. “Are you going to eat me alive?”
Baby groaned “I’m thinking about it.”, his words coming out muffled as he bit at the leather again, then began kissing his way back up Romance’s leg. He pushed the layers of tulle up, exposing the skin as his lips brushed over Romance’s calf, then the bend of his knee as he worked higher. The skirt bunched up under his hands, revealing more of Romance’s thigh as Baby’s mouth followed, licking and kissing.
Romance’s breath caught and his claws twitched against the sheets. “Is this revenge?”
Baby smirked at the impatience in Romance’s voice as he kept the fabric draped over Romance’s cock, leaving it hidden for now. He pushed the skirt high only enough to uncover Romance’s balls, then lowered his head and pressed a hot kiss against them. His tongue darted out to lick slow and wide trails, then he sucked one into his mouth, rolling it gently with his tongue before releasing it with a wet sound.
Romance moaned and his hips jerked. “Ahh… that feels so good.”
Baby licked again, dragging his tongue over every inch, his hands holding the fabric taut over Romance’s cock, building the tension as he teased and tormented him with his mouth. When Romance could no longer sit still and began to squirm under Baby, Baby looked up at him, meeting his gaze with a wicked grin. “Let’s see the rest of you, princess.”. Slowly, he dragged the fabric up, revealing Romance’s cock inch by inch.
Romance let out a shaky breath. “Happy now?”
Baby’s grin widened. “Not yet. But I will be soon.”. His eyes travelled over Romance, his claws still gripping the edge of the skirt now bunched around Romance’s hips. The sight of Romance’s cock, exposed and twitching, made Baby bite his lip as he lowered himself between Romance’s thighs. “Fuck, look at you princess.”. He pressed a rough kiss to the base of his cock. “All hard and waiting for me.”
Romance whimpered as his hips bucked. “Then do something about it, husband.”
Baby grinned and dragged his tongue up the length of Romance’s cock in one slow and wet stripe. He groaned “You taste so good.” before wrapping his lips around the tip. He sucked lightly, making Romance twitch, his tongue flicking over the sensitive head while his claws dug into Romance’s thighs to hold him still.
Romance’s head tipped back. “Ah… Baby, ah. You’re being a bad husband.”
Baby chuckled and took more of Romance’s cock into his mouth, sliding down halfway before pulling back with a wet pop. He repeated the motion, each time taking more in, letting his lips drag tight and slow over every inch. Then with a sudden push, he sank down fully, taking Romance’s cock in until his nose brushed against the skin at the base. He held still, letting the warmth and tight squeeze of his throat work around Romance, feeling the shudders that ran through him.
Romance gasped and he arched his back as his claws ripped into the sheets. “Baby…”
Baby hummed around him as he slowly pulled back, letting his tongue press hard against the underside on the way up. Romance shuddered, but Baby didn’t give him a break, diving back down again and again with deep, hard sucks. His hands slid up to Romance’s hips, keeping him pinned as Baby bobbed fast, then slow, making Romance arch and moan.
Romance’s control was fraying with every thrust into Baby’s throat. His breaths came in ragged pants. “Baby… please. Slow or I’m going to…”
Baby pulled off with a slick sound and smirked up at Romance. “Not yet, princess.”
Romance groaned, his head tipping back again. “You’re a terrible husband.”
Baby shot back “Damn right, I am.” and lowered his head again. He focused on the tip, sucking hard and swirling his tongue over the slit, licking up the precum drips. His hands slid down, one wrapping around the base of Romance’s cock and stroking slowly, while the other cupped his balls, rolling them between his fingers.
Romance’s thighs began to tremble and his hips jerked, desperate for more. Baby chuckled against him as he dragged his tongue down the shaft, then back up. “I’m going to taste you now, princess.”. He took Romance’s cock fully in again, faster this time, his throat tightening around the length as he sucked hard. He felt the tension, the way Romance’s body locked up, and with one last hard suck, sent him over the edge.
Romance cried out as he came, spilling his hot cum into Baby’s mouth. Baby didn’t pull away, swallowing around him, taking every drop as Romance shuddered beneath him. He kept his mouth on Romance through the aftershocks, dragging out the sensation until Romance was a trembling mess, gasping for air.
Baby pulled back and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand as he looked down at Romance. “Pretty and delicious.”. He tugged the skirt back in place and crawled over Romance, then propped himself up on an elbow. With his other hand he reached up and brushed his fingers over Romance’s cheek. “Princess?”
Romance looked at Baby with half lidded eyes. “Yes?”
Baby smiled down at him. “You look like a doll. Let me play with you more.”
Romance chuckled. “You play with dolls?”
Baby’s smile turned evil. “Yeah…”. He looked down at Romance with hunger in his eyes. “...right before I fuck them.”. He got off Romance and gave him a little push. “Turn around.”
Romance let out a breathy laugh as he rolled over on his stomach at Baby’s command.
Baby straddled his legs and let his gaze roam over Romance’s back. Then his eyes caught on the bodice of the dress. The tight fabric hugged Romance’s torso and was held together by a crisscrossing string that wove through the back like a corset, leaving patches of skin exposed between the laces. “Fuck… This dress…”. He leaned down and pressed his lips against the bare skin peeking through the gaps. His mouth moved slowly, kissing each exposed bit and letting his tongue flick out to taste Romance’s flesh. “It’s begging me to rip it off you.”
Romance shivered under the touch, but his voice came out teasing. “Don’t ruin it. I’m starting to like wearing it for you.”
Baby grinned against his skin and trailed kisses down the lacedup back until he reached the curve of Romance’s ass. He sank his teeth into the fabric and bit down hard, making Romance jolt beneath him.
Romance gasped and twitched as he glanced back at Baby over his shoulder. “Baby! Don’t eat me.”
Baby growled. “You’d taste good. I know it.”. His hands slid under the skirt, the tulle brushing against his wrists as he felt up the backs of Romance’s thighs. His claws grazed the skin, tracing the muscle before moving higher and groping Romance’s ass under the skirt. He squeezed hard and kneaded the flesh with rough grips. “This ass… it’s mine to fuck. You know that, right, princess?”
Romance moaned and pushed back into Baby’s hands. “I’m all yours.”
Baby chuckled and his fingers dug deeper as he massaged Romance’s ass, then he let his hands roam under the dress, stroking down Romance’s thighs and back up again. “I like playing with you.”
Romance squirmed under his touch. “When… do we get to the next part?”
Baby smirked. “Oh, I’m getting there.”. He wrapped one arm under Romance’s waist and lifted his ass up off the bed. Romance braced himself on his elbow as Baby shoved the layers of black tulle up, revealing Romance’s ass. The sight made Baby groan and his cock twitched as he leaned down and pressed a hot open mouthed kiss against the skin. “Fuck, you’re perfect.”. He dragged his tongue over the flesh, licking slow and wet before kissing again, harder this time. He held tight to Romance’s hips as he worked his mouth over every inch he could reach, tasting and teasing until he felt Romance begin to tremble.
Romance pushed back against Baby’s mouth and panted. “Don’t stop.”
Baby pulled back and sat straighter, then lined himself up, his cock nudging against Romance’s entrance. “Not stopping, princess. Just getting started.”. The tip of his cock pressed harder against Romance’s entrance. “Fuck, you’re going to feel so good wrapped around me.”. He pushed in slowly, stretching Romance’s tight ring of muscles with a steady pressure, groaning at the heat that enveloped him.
Romance’s body tensed for a moment, then he relaxed with a soft moan.
Baby pushed all the way in with a rough grunt. “Yeah… so fucking good.”. He stayed still for a second, letting Romance adjust, and slid his hands to Romance’s hips. Then he started to move, pulling out halfway before thrusting back in, setting a slow and deep pace, and feeling every clench and shudder of Romance’s body around him. “How is it…mmhh… that your mouth feels so good on my cock… and…mhhh…your ass is perfect for me to fuck?”
Romance moaned and pushed back to meet each thrust. “You like it?”
Baby grinned and his pace picked up, hips snapping forward with more force. “I love how you take my cock like you were made for it. Fucking perfect little hole.”. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room as he fucked harder into Romance, the black tulle of the skirt bunched up around Romance’s waist brushing against his thighs with every movement.
Romance’s moans became louder but his words still held a note of teasing. “Let me feel how much you love it.”
Baby panted “Yeah? Harder?”. His rhythm turned relentless as he drove in harder and faster. But the heat began to coil tight in his core and he realized he was too close, too fast. He cursed under his breath “Fuck.” and slowed down, dragging his thrusts out long and deep as he tried to hold off.
Romance chuckled breathlessly and glanced back over his shoulder. “Liking it a bit too much?”
Baby smirked and he picked up speed again, unable to resist. “Yeah… maybe.”. His thrust grew more desperate, each one hitting deep as he leaned over Romance’s back and kissed the exposed patches of skin. Romance rocked back into Baby’s movements and Baby’s cock began to throb with every thrust, the heat and tightness pushing him right to the edge. He growled and tightened his grip on Romance’s hips to stop him from moving. “Fuck, princess. I can’t hold it much longer. Jerk off under that dress again. I wanna see you touch yourself while I fuck you.”
Romance purred with approval and fumbled with one hand at the layers of tulle to find the earlier gap he made. He couldn’t find it and his claws ripped a new one with a sharp tear. The sound of splitting material sent a jolt through Baby as Romance slipped his hand through and wrapped his fingers around his cock, then began to stroke himself.
Baby’s eyes flicked to the mirror, catching the sight of Romance’s hand moving under the skirt, making the black fabric ripple with each jerk. His thrusts faltered for a moment as he watched, “Fuck, that’s hot. Look at you, princess. Playing with yourself while my cock is buried in your ass. You want me to fill you up? Want me to cum deep inside you? Are you close?”
Romance gasped “Yes.” and his hand sped up under the dress. “Yes, do it.”
Baby no longer held back. His hips slammed hard and fast against Romance’s ass as he pounded into him with all his strength. The pressure built and coiled tight inside him until it overwhelmed him. With a low moan, he pushed his hips forward one more time as he came hard. His cock pulsed with every wave and his body shuddered as he held himself deep.
Romance’s hand moved fast under the skirt and his breaths came in uneven gasps. He whimpered and his body began to tremble, and with a few more strokes, he came. His ass clenched tight around Baby’s cock, squeezing with every throb of his cock as it shot ribbons of cum beneath the dress.
Baby groaned at the sensation and rested his head against Romance’s back as they both caught their breath in the aftermath.
Romance pulled his hand free and wiped it on the sheets, then slowly let Baby’s cock slide out of him and collapsed to the bed on his side.
Baby lay down as well, facing Romance. He took Romance’s hand in his, lacing their fingers together, and brought it to his lips. He placed a soft kiss on each of the fingers, then sighed with content. A moment of silence passed, then Baby pressed his lips to the top of Romance’s hand and spoke softly. “Do you remember the dream?
Romance whispered. “Yes.”
Baby nodded and kissed Romance’s hand before continuing. “How did I end up in it?”
Romance was quiet for a moment as he thought. “Probably the bond had something to do with it. It shouldn’t be possible.”. He gently pulled his hand away from Baby, then pushed himself up and back, until he was sitting with his back against the headboard. “It was a mistake. The bond.”
Baby made a small rip in the skirt with his claw and didn’t look up at Romance. “Why a mistake?”
Romance’s fingers fidgeted with the fabric and he looked down at his hands when he spoke. “Because I am not who you think I am. You don’t know me.”
Baby sat up and straddled Romance’s legs. He had his usual grin plastered on his face and Romance heard it in his words. “Not who I think you are. Let me see. You’re scared but you hide it behind a mask of calm. You’re broken but you hide it behind seduction. You’re dangerous but you hide it behind your innocent charm. How am I doing so far?”
Romance looked up at Baby with wide eyes.
Baby nodded slowly as if to himself and continued. “I’ve seen what happened to you. What was done to you. I know what you’re ashamed of. But you’re wrong. You shouldn’t be ashamed, you should be proud you’ve made it past it. I sure am proud of you.”
Romance: “Baby…I…”
Baby cut him off and his grin widened as he ticked his points on his fingers. “You’re damaged, you’re broken, you’re scared of what you are now, you’re good at fucking, good at sucking, you’re powerful, you’ve got a twisted side that enslaves people in their dreams, you’re fucking evil and… I love it!”. He pressed his lips hard against Romance’s, his tongue poking and probing until Romance recovered from his shock and returned the kiss. When Baby pulled away, Romance’s eyes were still wide but there was a small smile on his lips. Baby whispered “You’re perfect.”
Romance reached for another kiss, a softer one, and Baby returned it.
When they broke apart, Baby was frowning. “I take that back. You’re almost perfect. There’s one thing missing.”
Romance’s smile was genuine. “What’s that?”
Baby chewed at the inside of his cheek for a moment, then he grinned again. “You’re too…proper. You don’t talk dirty, ever.”
Romance chuckled. “Dirty talk?”
Baby nodded. “Yeah, like… If your cock was hard right now, what would you do to me?”
Romance looked startled, then confused, then his lips curled into an evil smirk. “I would throw you on your back and pound your ass until you moan my name. Then bury my cock deep in you and make you feel it spill my cum inside you.”
Baby looked at Romance with awe and shock. Then he grabbed Romance’s face with both hands and kissed him hard, as Romance held tightly to Baby’s hips.
Romance pulled back, his smirk still in place. His eyes met Baby’s and he purred. “You’re in luck.” and waved his hand over his chest, making the dress turn to black mist and vanish, uncovering his hard cock, which already had a bead of precum forming on its tip.
Baby looked down and didn’t have time to say anything before Romance twisted and threw Baby down on his back, across the pillows. He knelt between Baby’s legs, then spat on his fingers and rubbed them over Baby’s entrance. “Are you ready for me?”
Baby groaned and shifted his hips. “Fuck yes. I’m ready. Slam that hard cock into me, princess.”
Romance aligned his cock and pushed in slowly, letting Baby feel the stretch, then thrust in deeper with a steady roll of his hips until he was fully inside. He held still for a moment, then began to move, fucking into Baby with hard thrust that shook the bed. “Does this feel good?”
Baby’s head tipped back against the pillows as his legs wrapped around Romance’s waist, pulling him in deeper. “Ah…fuck, princess. Even your cock feels good in my ass. Hurts just enough to make me want it harder. Fuck me, give it to me.”
Romance obliged and picked up the pace, his thrust turning almost brutal as he drove into Baby. Each move made the bedframe creak and drew a grunt from Baby. Romance leaned down over Baby and spoke softly despite the intensity of the moment. “Do you like being taken like this?”
Baby panted “Fuck, I love it.”, his voice rough as his claws found Romance’s back and left marks. ‘Don’t fucking stop… ah fuck… keep going.”. He arched off the bed, trying to press their bodies closer together. “Stop teasing. Press down harder on my cock. It’s fucking aching.”
Romance braced himself on an elbow as he lowered himself over Baby. His rhythm didn’t falter, his cock still driving in and out of Baby with punishing moves, hitting deep with every thrust. His other hand gripped Baby’s hip and held him in place as he angled himself to drag against every sensitive spot inside. “Like this?”
Baby’s hips bucked up to meet each harsh thrust. “Yes, yes, yes. Make me take your cock. Ah, fuck.”
Romance slammed into Baby even harder, the force making Baby’s grunts turn into cries. The rhythm grew more desperate and erratic as he felt his own pleasure build inside him. He could no longer keep his breathing smooth, and it turned to ragged pants as his cock throbbed inside Baby. But his voice betrayed none of the strain in his body. “Are you close?”
Baby barely managed to form the words as his chest heaved and his cock throbbed between their bodies. “Yeah, fuck, I’m right there.”
Romance slowed his pace, trying to hold it together for a moment longer. He breathed “Me too. Where do you want it?”
Baby’s half lidded eyes grew wide as he looked up at Romance with a wicked grin. “Fuck, princess. Cum on my cock. I want to see cum all over me, then clean up the mess… until you make a new one.”
Romance pulled out with a groan and shifted closer, then wrapped a hand around his cock and tapped it lightly against Baby’s before he began to stroke himself. His hand glided over his cock once, twice, then hot streaks of cum landed over Baby’s throbbing length. The sigh of it made his release hit even harder and his body shuddered as he emptied himself over Baby.
Baby couldn’t sit fully still, his hips squirming as his hands tried to find anything to hold on to. He had to fight hard not to just cum right then, untouched. “Come on, come on.” he urged “Suck my cock. Come on, princess. Make a mess.”
Romance took a shaky breath as his body still reeled from the intensity. He shifted down between Baby’s legs and leaned in, his tongue flicking out to taste the mix of his own release and Baby’s precum. Baby’s hips bucked and Romance took Baby’s cock in his mouth, sucking hard.
Baby groaned and his hips jerked to meet Romance’s mouth. “Fuck, fuck. Like that. Suck me.”. His fingers tangled in Romance’s hair and held him in place as he thrust shallowly in his mouth. Then his groan turned into a curse and his body tensed as he came, spilling into Romance’s mouth with a force that made him choke for a second before he could swallow it down. Wave after wave hit, but Romance didn’t pull away until Baby’s body went limp against the mattress.
Baby released his hold on Romance’s hair and his hands fell to the sheets as he caught his breath. “Fuck… that was….”
Romance sat back on his heels and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. “Am I perfect now?”
Baby chuckled, still breathless, and began to nod, then stopped as the realization hit him. He lifted himself on his elbows and glared at Romance. “Hold on. You… you made ME do all the dirty talking!”
Romance let the smirk spread across his lips. “And?”
Baby pointed a finger at Romance. “You… you… you little…”
Romance feigned indifference and pretended to study the claws on his right hand. “You liked it.”. He glanced at Baby with mock disgust. “And you can’t call me little… you’re shorter than me.”
Baby growled playfully and lunged at Romance, tackling him down to the mattress. His hands pressed down on Romance’s shoulders, holding him pinned, their faces only inches from each other. Their eyes met, slightly wide and sparkling with joy. The air between seemed to grow thick and charged, vibrating like a taut wire just before it snaps. They didn’t use words to say “I love you”, the kiss that followed said it instead.
Chapter 60: A different kind of talk
Summary:
Jinu joins Abby and Mystery. He manages to get Mystery to answer some questions before things get heated. Jinu drags more answers out of Mystery, then the talk turns into a different kind of "talk".
Notes:
This chapter has one scene broken up by some dialogue. Enjoy ☺️
Chapter Text
Chapter 60
A different kind of talk
(Abby/Jinu/Mystery)
Jinu peaked inside before fully opening the door and entering the house. Abby and Mystery were under the covers, their clothes discarded on the floor, but they were done with whatever they had been doing.
Jinu: “Are the two of you alright? The runes downstairs, they acted weird a moment ago.”
Mystery lifted his head and looked sharply at Jinu. “What has happened to the runes?”
Jinu gave a small shrug as he made his way to the edge of the bed. “Baby said it was nothing bad. They glowed brightly for longer than usual. I came to see if everything was alright with you.”
Abby glanced at Mystery before focusing back on Jinu. “We’re alright. It was… a bit emotional, that’s all. I think this one…” he nudged Mystery with his shoulder “...might have… tapped into something he didn’t realize he was holding.”
Mystery made a small noise of embarrassment and snuggled closer to Abby, pressing his face between the sheets and Abby’s shoulder, trying to disappear.
Jinu smiled and chuckled softly. “You don’t have to hide, Mystery.”. He dropped his hat and coat on the table, then kicked off his boots before climbing on the bed and settling down on Mystery’s other side. He ran his fingers through Mystery’s hair. “It’s alright. There’s nothing wrong with allowing yourself to feel things.”
Mystery shifted, turning his body slightly away from Abby and more towards Jinu. As he moved, the covers slid down from his shoulders, exposing the top half of his back.
Jinu’s hand froze mid stroke as he stared at Mystery’s back. When Jinu first met Mystery, his back had been crisscrossed with hundreds of scars. Now, the skin was smooth, only a few scars remained, the ones that broke his patterns. Jinu slowly moved his hand from Mystery’s hair, down his back, tracing the path where he remembered a long scar used to run. “Mystery… your scars, what happened?”
Mystery tensed under Jinu’s touch. He didn’t move or speak for a long moment, then he let out a slow breath and relaxed. He slowly turned in Abby’s hold to face Jinu and gently placed his own hand over Jinu’s where it now rested on the bed. “Many things can be made better.”. His claws lightly grazed the top of Jinu’s hand. “Since we met, I have been made better.”
Abby chuckled and kissed the top of Mystery’s head. “This does remind me of that.”. Abby’s hand slid down Mystery’s side and over his ass. “You, caught between the two of us.”
Mystery’s breath caught, but when Abby didn’t do anything else to him, he ran his claws over Jinu’s hand again. “You were kind to me then.”
Jinu smiled. “It was your first time. And Abby can get a little rough, especially since you’re so… so… tempting.”
Abby nuzzled the back of Mystery’s head and whispered. “He means fuckable.”. He gave Mystery’s ass a rough squeeze, then ran his hand up Mystery’s side, fingers digging into the skin.
Mystery gasped and squeezed Jinu’s hand with surprising force.
Abby shifted a bit lower and began placing soft kisses along the back of Mystery’s neck, trailing down over his shoulder, then over his back.
Jinu lifted their joined hands and brought them to his lips. He whispered “You look amazing, Mystery.” and kissed the top of Mystery’s hand between words “You are strong, but you hide it well. The way your muscles shift under your skin when you move or tense, is maddening. And your body is so youthful. It makes me feel… protective of it, but also selfish about touching it. It’s perfect.”. He gently pulled Mystery’s hand closer to his chest, then closed the distance between them and kissed him.
When they broke apart, Mystery ran his thumb over Jinu’s bottom lip. “I like the way you kiss.”
Abby whispered against the back of Mystery’s neck. “Then do it again.”
Mystery: “I want to do it all again.”
Jinu: “All?”
Mystery brushed his thumb over Jinu’s cheek. “Yes. Like the first time.”
Abby chuckled and repositioned to sit with his back against the headboard. “Bring that tight ass here then.”
Mystery crawled over to Abby with slow movements as if to tease Jinu on purpose. He straddled Abby’s lap and rested his hands on Abby’s shoulders to steady himself.
Jinu watched, his eyes tracing every line of Mystery’s body before he got to his knees and moved beside them. He wrapped his hand around Abby’s cock and guided it to Mystery’s entrance, aligning them. He kissed Mystery’s shoulder and whispered. “Go slow.”
Mystery whimpered softly as he sank down on Abby’s cock. He winced and his body tensed, his claws digging into Abby’s shoulders.
Abby took hold of Mystery’s hips and spread his fingers wide over this ass. “I just fucked you and you’re still so tight.”. He guided Mystery’s movements, pushing him down a bit further with each roll of the hips. His grip made Mystery’s frame look smaller, more vulnerable, and Jinu’s gaze locked on the sight. The way Abby’s fingers dug into Mystery’s flesh made Jinu’s cock twitch.
Jinu moved, discarding his pants and shirt, and slid behind Mystery, straddling Abby’s legs. His hands roamed over Mystery’s sides, tracing the lean lines of his torso, before sliding up to his chest. He leaned in and pressed his lips to Mystery’s neck. “You look so good like this. So perfect.”
Abby began to move, thrusting up slowly, each push drawing a stifled moan from Mystery. His hands tightened on Mystery’s hips and pulled him down to meet every roll of his own. “That’s it. Ride my cock like you did the first time.”. His lips found the other side of Mystery’s neck. “You love this, don’t you?”
Jinu’s hands kept wandering, one sliding down to Mystery’s thigh while the other stayed on his chest, feeling it rise and fall with each breath. His lips never left Mystery’s neck. “The way you move… the way you sound… It's so sweet, so innocent. It’s driving me crazy.”. He pushed his hips forward, letting Mystery feel his hard cock poke against the small of his back.
Abby guided Mystery’s hips to grind deeper, his claws pricking into the skin. “So sweet and innocent. Tell me, Mystery, what dirty thoughts are you hiding?”
Jinu’s breath was hot against Mystery’s ear. “You don’t have to hide from us.”
Mystery’s mind spun. The familiar knot of nerves twisted in his chest, making his movements hesitant and his breaths shallow. But as Abby’s cock filled him, the building pleasure began to burn away the uncertainty. Each upward thrust of Abby’s hips sent a jolt through him and stirred something hungry. His skin flushed and his thoughts grew hazy, drowning out the voice that usually held him back. He shouldn't be scared of this. They wanted him. He wanted them. And he wanted more. The tension in his body started to unravel and was replaced by an aching need that pulsed stronger with every thrust. The way their hands roamed over his skin, the rough and gentle touches blending together, it was too much, yet not enough. Confidence surged in him, fueled by the growing ache between his legs. His voice trembled at first, but gained strength with each word. “I… I want both of you. Take me… kiss me. Keep talking to me.”
Abby pulled Mystery into a rough kiss, his tongue pushing in, demanding. Mystery moaned into it and his body arched as Abby lifted him off his cock.
Jinu shifted behind Mystery and his hand gripped Mystery’s hip as he positioned himself. “You’re so fucking hot when you ask for it.”. He pressed the tip of his cock against Mystery’s entrance, then slid in with one push. Mystery gasped, his body tensing at the new intrusion, but Jinu’s hands kept him steady and Abby captured his lips in another kiss. Jinu set a harsh rhythm, rocking Mystery into Abby with each deep thrust. He kissed as far down as he could reach along Mystery’s spine, then back up, placing light bites on the back of his neck. “Push back against me. I know you’re eager. You’ve been eager since we met. Don’t be shy, take what you need.”
Mystery’s head tipped back as his hips moved to meet Jinu’s thrusts. His breaths came in sharp pants as Jinu fucked into him. His thoughts became cloudy as Jinu’s words washed over him, adding to the pleasure building in his core. He wanted more. He twisted his head and tried to catch Jinu’s lips but the angle was awkward and their mouths met messily. The sloppy kisses only made his desire burn hotter and a frustrated whimper escaped him as he pushed harder for contact. “Closer, I need you…” he stared but was unable to finish as a hard thrust rocked him forward.
Jinu bit Mystery’s jaw as he gave him another hard thrust, then another. “Aahh… you’re maddening. Come.”. He pulled out and took hold of Mystery’s arm, then moved away from Abby and lay down on his back, tugging Mystery along.
Mystery let Jinu guide him, then straddled Jinu’s lap and sank down on his cock with a moan. He leaned in and captured Jinu’s mouth in the kiss he desperately wanted as he began to ride him. His hips rolled with growing confidence, taking Jinu’s cock deeper with each grind, making him groan into the kiss.
Abby moved in close, kneeling behind Mystery and letting his hot breath fan across the small of Mystery’s back. ‘Look at this ass, bouncing so perfectly.”. He leaned in with a low growl as his teeth dragged over Mystery’s skin before biting down on his ass cheek. A muffled yelp escaped Mystery and his rhythm faltered for a moment before Abby’s tongue licked over the mark, soothing the sting. “Don’t stop, keep taking his cock.”. He bit him again, then bit the other cheek before his lips trailed up Mystery’s spine, licking and kissing between whispers. “That’s what you want, isn’t it? To have our hard cocks filling your perfect tight ass.”. He braced one hand on the mattress for support, while he stroked himself with the other, his lips still placing kisses along Mystery’s spine. “You fidget, you blush, your claws twitch, you act all shy. But all you want is to have a cock pounding into you. You just can’t find the courage to ask for what you want, what you like. To ask to be fucked.”
The tip of Abby’s cock brushed against Mystery’s ass, then Abby nudged it against Mystery’s entrance, feeling Jinu’s shaft glide past it with each upward thrust. “Should I push inside you now? You can barely take my cock by itself. How would it feel to have both of us inside you? Would it feel good to have our cocks split you open? We fucked Baby together. You pounded into him while your cock rubbed against mine. And he moaned and cried out but he came all over you as our cocks stretched him wide open. Do you think you can take two cocks?. He bit Mystery’s back hard before continuing. “Imagine how it would feel to have Jinu pull out while I push into you, then have Jinu’s cock glide past mine to fill your insides. Stretching, rubbing…”
Mystery’s breath hitched and a loud moan spilled from his lips as he pulled away from the kiss. The rough scrape of his cock against Jinu’s stomach, the feeling of Jinu's cock inside him, it was too much. And Abby’s dirty taunts, that promise of pleasure and pain, pushed Mystery over the edge. His body tensed and his claws drew blood from Jinu’s shoulders as a shudder ripped through him. “Ah…” he gasped as his orgasm slammed into him, hard and overwhelming. Hot ribbons of cum shot between their bodies, coating their stomachs as his ass clenched tight around Jinu’s cock.
Jinu groaned beneath him and his grip tightened on Mystery’s hips as the sudden squeeze of Mystery’s body dragged him over the edge. He pulled Mystery down hard on his cock as he came, spilling deep inside Mystery. His body shook from the intensity as Mystery whimpered softly above him.
Both of them slumped, Mystery collapsing against Jinu’s chest, their panting breath mingling as they both trembled from the aftershocks. Jinu’s arms wrapped loosely around Mystery, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath, while Mystery’s head rested against his shoulder.
Abby watched from behind and a bemused smirk tugged at his lips as he leaned back on his heels. His hand slowed on his cock, then stopped, as he took in the sight of the two of them. He chuckled to himself and traced his claws over Jinu’s hand and Mystery’s lower back. “Look at the two of you. Couldn’t even wait for me, hmm?”
Jinu grumbled. “This is your fault.”
Abby: “My fault?”
Jinu lifted his head slightly and tried to sound angry but he was still out of breath. “Yes. You know damn well what you do to me.”
Abby laughed and lay down next to Jinu, then tugged Mystery off Jinu, settling him between them. He kissed Mystery’s cheek then reached one hand to Jinu and brushed his fingers through Jinu’s hair. “Alright, alright. It was my fault.”
Mystery spoke softly. “I liked it.”
Abby kissed the top of Mystery’s head while at the same time, Jinu leaned in to kiss Mystery’s forehead. Mystery made a soft noise of content that almost sounded like a purr.
Jinu chuckled and brought his hand up, hovering next to Mystery’s bangs. “May I?”. Mystery tensed, then gave a hesitant nod. Jinu gently brushed Mystery’s hair away, tucking it behind his ear, then stroked his cheek with the back of his fingers. “Mystery, we are not strangers anymore. There is no need to hide from us. Or keep so many secrets.”. He glanced at Abby and caught the warning in Abby’s gaze, but continued anyway. “We were taken because they wanted you. I almost…” his voice broke on the next words “... lost Romance.”
Mystery reached up and wrapped his fingers around Jinu’s wrists, not to stop his gentle strokes, but to keep him from pulling away. “I cannot prevent that. Not now.”
Jinu nodded slowly as if he had expected the answer. “That’s alright. What I want to know is, can we prevent that from happening again? When Abby and I sought your help the first time, you did something to us, lent us some of your power. We used it to fight our way to Baby and Romance. Can you do that again? Grant us more power?”
Mystery: “Yes.”
Jinu: “But it wouldn’t last long.”
Mystery: “Yes, it will fade soon after I grant it.”
Jinu had been expecting this answer as well. He gave another nod, then continued. “What about Baby? Can he grant us power?”
Abby was startled by the question. “Baby?”
Jinu waited for an answer from Mystery, but when none came, he looked at Abby. “Yes, Baby. He has taken some of our powers. You’ve seen it, he can make clothing disappear like Romance does, he can see magic like Mystery and he can vanish like you do.”. He focused back on Mystery. “You once said we’ll be able to share in his power. Can we do that?”
Mystery appeared lost in thought for a moment, then his eyes met Jinu’s. “Perhaps it is time for that. He should be ready.”. He pushed himself up in a sitting position. “I will go talk to him.”
Jinu caught Mystery’s arm. “Wait. Wait, don’t go yet.”. He tugged gently at his arm until Mystery lay back down. “Tell me why they are after you and now after Baby. Whoever they are.”
Abby: “Jinu, don’t…”
Mystery cut him off, surprising both Jinu and Abby. “I believed they were after me because I knew of their plans. I now believe I was wrong. There is something else happening and they wish to capture Baby as well.”. He turned and looked at Abby over his shoulder “We must be careful with what we say and do.”, then returned his eyes to Jinu’s “We have our own master watching us.”
Jinu: “What are these plans they have?”
Mystery shook his head and pressed a finger to Jinu’s lips. “Careful. There are things I wish to share with you, with all of you, but not here and not now.”
Jinu frowned. “You will tell us? Before it is too late to matter?”
Mystery: “The future is not certain. I cannot answer that. You have seen one outcome. I wish for events to follow that path.”
Jinu blinked slowly as he replayed the vision Mystery showed him. He remembered the feeling of control, of power, and his eyes began to glow. He leaned closer to Mystery and whispered “So do I. That’s why you will tell me what I want to know…” he kissed Mystery softly, then pulled back “... but first…” he kissed him again “...you’re going to reach behind you and guide Abby’s cock in your ass, then…” another kiss “...you’re going to look into my eyes while getting fucked, and…” another press of their lips “...if you do as I told you, I’ll kiss you while your cock spills in your hand.”
Mystery gasped, but his eyes stayed locked on Jinu’s glowing gaze. He nodded slightly and reached behind him, slowly, moving as if in a dream.
Abby groaned and his hand slid to Mystery’s hip, fingers digging into flesh as he shifted to align their bodies. “Fuck, Jinu. What’s gotten into you?”
Jinu’s gaze flicked to Abby. “Fuck him hard. That’s what he wants.”. He looked back at Mystery. “Isn’t that right?”
Mystery breathed “Yes.” as he wrapped his fingers around Abby’s cock and guided it to his entrance. He pushed back, feeling the stretch again, a soft whimper escaping his lips as Abby slid inside.
Abby gripped Mystery’s hip harder and pulled him closer until he was fully inside him. He gave a slow thrust and Mystery’s head tipped back with a louder whimper. Abby kissed his shoulder and growled low “You’ve made me wait long enough.”, then bit down hard enough to sting and began to thrust hard and fast. “Now you’re mine.”
Jinu took hold of Mystery’s chin and forced their eyes to meet. “Look at me. Don’t look away again.”
Mystery’s eyes snapped to Jinu’s as Abby began to move behind him, each thrust rocking his body forward. His lips parted, asking for a kiss, but it didn’t come. “What… what are you doing to me?”
Jinu’s voice was a dark purr. “Nothing, Mystery. I’m waiting to give you what I promised you. Touch yourself.”
Abby groaned with approval and his hips snapped forward with more force. Mystery reached down with one hand and wrapped it around his leaking cock. He stroked himself in time with Abby’s thrusts and his breaths turned to ragged pants.
Jinu tilted Mystery’s chin higher, keeping their eyes locked as he leaned in, his lips hovering close to Mystery’s. “You’re doing good. Keep looking at me. Let me see how much you want Abby’s cock. You always hide, but not this time. I want to see the pleasure in your eyes.”
Mystery tried to speak, but his voice refused to work and only broken moans passed his lips.
Abby growled behind him and his thrust grew erratic, one hand sliding up Mystery’s back and gripping his shoulder for leverage. “That’s it, Jinu. Make him cum.”. His pace faltered for a moment before he regained control and drove in faster.
Jinu smirked and brushed his thumb over Mystery’s lower lip. “Are you ready? Do you want your kiss?”. He watched Mystery’s face twist with the effort of holding on as he struggled to form the answer. It was more a gasp than a “yes”, but Jinu closed the gap, pressing his lips against Mystery’s in a rough kiss. His tongue pushed into Mystery’s mouth, tasting the moans spilling from him as Mystery’s hand glided faster over his own cock.
Mystery broke the kiss with a choked moan, his eyes still fixed on Jinu’s as his body tensed. His hot release coated his hand and spilled over as he trembled. Jinu watched Mystery’s face for a moment, then kissed him again, silencing his whimpers.
Abby groaned loudly and with a few more jerky movements, emptied himself inside Mystery before stilling and resting his forehead against Mystery’s back. “Fuck.”
Jinu pulled away from the kiss and pushed himself to a sitting position, taking in the sight as a smirk began to form on his lips.
Abby took in one more deep breath, then pulled out of Mystery and moved fast. He sat up and reached forward, grabbing a fistful of Jinu’s hair and yanking their faces close together. Their breaths mingled as Abby’s now glowing eyes bore into Jinu’s. “I like you like this. It’s the second time you made my cock ache just by looking at me.”
Jinu braced his hands against the mattress, leaning close to Abby and trying to relieve the strain on his hair. Abby pressed their lips together in a rough kiss and Jinu returned it just as hard, one hand leaving the mattress and gripping Abby’s shoulder to pull him even closer. When the kiss ended, Abby released Jinu’s hair and gave Mystery a shove. “Suck his cock. Make him cum.”
Mystery glanced up at them, still catching his breath. Abby’s gaze urged him on, and he got to his knees on shaky limbs, then wrapped his hand around Jinu’s cock.
Abby growled “I said suck it.” and Mystery leaned in, wrapping his mouth around the tip of Jinu’s cock. Jinu grunted as Mystery took him deeper and his head tipped back for a moment before Abby grabbed his hair again and forced their eyes to lock.
Abby ordered. “Look at me while he sucks you off. I want to see your face when you lose it.”. He kissed Jinu again, biting at his lower lip before pulling back. “Yeah… You’re hot when you’re all in control, fucking commanding us… but now look at you. Squirming while I watch just from having Mystery’s mouth on your cock… suck a hot mess…” he licked Jinu’s cheek “... and still so fucking hot.”
Jinu groaned and his hips twitched up into Mystery’s mouth. Mystery’s hands gripped Jinu’s thighs to try and hold Jinu still as he bobbed his head faster and sucked harder. Jinu gasped and his voice broke as he fought to keep his eyes on Abby’s intense stare. “Abby, fuck. I’m going to… ah fuck.”
Abby’s lips brushed against Jinu’s ear. “Let Mystery swallow every drop you have while I watch you fall apart. You’re so fucking hot when you can’t hold back.”. He moved back and locked eyes with Jinu again. “Do it. Cum.”
Jinu cried out “Fuck!” and his hips jerked as he spilled into Mystery’s mouth. Wave after wave of pleasure rolled through him and he couldn’t make out Abby’s next words as the force of his release overwhelmed him.
Mystery swallowed, his throat working around Jinu’s cock until there was nothing left. He pulled off with a gasp, lips shiny and swollen, and looked up at them. “I want to rest now. Please.”
Abby chuckled and gave Jinu’s cheek a pat before settling down next to Mystery. He wrapped an arm around him and pulled him close. “We can all rest for a while.”
Jinu lay down on Mystery’s other side and took Mystery’s hand in his. “Yes, get some rest. Whatever it’s coming, we’ll get through it, together.”
Chapter 61: Confidence and lies
Summary:
Baby tries to start a fight, but his plans are derailed by Gwi-ma's summon. Gwi-ma sends his chosen to the mortal realm to do his bidding. Jinu and Mystery are sent together. Jinu takes the opportunity to extract some more information, but it has unexpected side effects. Mystery "remedies" the situation.
Notes:
This chapter has once scene at the end. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 61
Confidence and lies
(Jinu/Mystery)
Mystery was the first to reach the basement floor. He didn’t pause to greet or even glance at Baby and Romance, his attention solely on the circle of runes. He walked directly to it and crouched low, then tilted his head as he began to study the magic.
Romance remained still, resting with his back against the headboard, his hat tipped low so that the brim hid most of his face.
Baby’s eyes tracked Mystery’s reflection in the mirror from his awkward position. He was stretched across the foot of the bed, his head tilted back as far as it could go, staring upside down into the mirror. He addressed Mystery in a toneless, almost bored voice. “They’re fine, Mystery. Nothing to worry about.”
Jinu walked silently to the bed and sat down on the edge next to Romance. The mattress shifted under his weight, but Romance remained still. Jinu peaked beneath the brim of the hat and slowly shook his head when he saw Romance was asleep.
Abby moved the wooden chair from the desk, dragging it across the floor, and positioned it next to the bed. He turned it around and straddled the seat, resting his forearms across the backrest and leaning forward slightly, his gaze meeting Baby’s in the mirror. “We need to talk.”
Baby gave a drawn out acknowledgement, but his eyes remained fixed on the mirror. “Mmmhmmmm.”
Jinu glanced at Abby, then looked at Baby’s reflection. “This is serious. Can you be serious for a moment?”
Baby got up into a cross legged position, then reached for his hat and placed it on his head. He frowned at Jinu “Better?”, then focused on Abby. “I’m listening.”
Mystery got up and walked over, stopping next to where Abby was seated. “We have spoken of it before. You are not only a vessel, but also a conduit.”. He gestured towards the middle of the room. “You can wield this power, and can also control it.”
Baby nodded along with Mystery’s words and when Mystery paused, he took over, still nodding. “And I’ve taken some of your powers and now you want them back.”
Jinu shook his head slowly. “Not give them back. Grant us the same power you have.”
Baby frowned. “Same power I have, like what? You want to be able to use magic and vanish and stuff?”
Jinu: “Yes.”
Baby glanced at Abby, who gave him a small nod, then looked at Mystery. “Can I do that? Grant you power? From the circle?”
Mystery: “Yes. You control it, it will obey you.”
Baby was thoughtful for a while, then a grin spread across his face. “What do I get in return?”
Both Jinu and Abby asked at the same time: “What?”, while Mystery only bowed his head slightly.
Baby spoke slower, emphasising some of the words. “What DO I get from YOU in exchange?”
Abby growled and began to rise from the chair but Jinu cut in quickly. “What do you want from us?”
Baby froze. He was prepared to argue, to start a fight, but he didn’t have the answer to that question.
Jinu sat up and moved to the foot of the bed, then got on and crawled close to Baby. “What is it that you desire from us, Baby? You don’t know, do you?” he moved closer “You just want to provoke us into a fight. Maybe get Abby angry enough to hit you.” he tipped Baby’s hat back and crawled close enough that their foreheads almost touched “That’s what you really want don’t you? Because it turns you on when we fight. You get hard when Abby beats you. You don’t really want anything in return. You care for us and you will grant us power to keep us safe. Because you know that if we could have wielded this power when we were taken, we could have gotten away. It wouldn’t have been Gwi-ma’s power, it would have been yours and it would have worked at the Rockfall. We could have used this power to get free. Your power…” he leaned in so that his lips brushed against Baby’s ear and whispered softly so only Baby could hear his next words “... and that would make you… our master.”
Baby’s eyes widened and he leaned back until their gazes met. His words were barely a whisper. “You’re not lying.”
Jinu shook his head, the movement barely visible, and the right corner of his mouth turned up into an evil smirk. Then his back hit the mattress, startling Romance awake. Romance tucked his legs under him, making room for what he thought was the beginning of a fight, but to his surprise, Baby got on top of Jinu and kissed him.
The kiss went on while everyone watched. Baby pulled away and opened his mouth to say something, then changed his mind and kissed Jinu hard again.
Abby growled with impatience and stood up, prepared to break them apart. “That’s enough. This is not the time to fuck.”
His words came true only a moment later when all of them felt the pull of Gwi-ma’s summon. Their patterns flashed purple and in an instant, the basement was replaced by the stone throne of their master.
They landed hard, but upright, their boots scraping on the smooth rock for a moment before they got their footing. And they were not alone. Before them, an almost solid semi circle of figures, chosen demons, dressed identical to themselves, stood still and silent, their heads bowed towards the burning flame that was Gwi-ma. The rustling of coats and the scraping sound of more boots let them know that more chosen were being summoned behind them, forming a third unseen semi circle.
A profound silence descended over the assembly as the last demons arrived. Then Gwi-ma spoke, and the flame that had been steadily burning before them grew in size and flickered madly around the edges.
Gwi-ma: “Fools! Pathetic scavengers! While you barely hunt enough to sustain me, someone dares to steal from me, from us.”. The temperature in the vast area plummeted as the invisible force of Gwi-ma’s fury pressed down on every demon. “A brazen attempt to starve US, to deny the energy WE require to exist, is underway. Soul traps that intercept the harvest, diverting the sustenance that is rightfully OURS and leaving you weak, have been set throughout the mortal realm. This insult must be answered with total annihilation.”. Gwi-ma’s flame pulsed, throwing off a wave of heat so intense it felt like a brand being pressed against their skin, before the oppressive cold returned. “Your task is simple, my Chosen. You will destroy every single one of these wretched traps. You will find and obliterate every hand that dared set them. I want the ground salted with their ashes and their souls delivered to ME as a testament to your ruthlessness. Understand this. You will not return unless you succeed. Failure means oblivion.”
Gwi-ma’s flame surged brighter, blinding for a moment, then instantly ebbed back down to its sickly purple glow. The cycle repeated, and with each bright surge, the demons closest to the flame were sent away. The disappearances followed a pattern, and a cold dread settled over Abby as he watched the gasp appear. Gwi-ma was sending his chosen out in pairs of two. The demon in front of Abby vanished, taking the demon next to him with it and he knew that one of them would end up with a stranger.
When Gwi-ma’s flame surged again, Jinu felt his boots land on something gritty and unfamiliar. Next to him, Mystery appeared, and before either of them could get their bearings, a sound like a roaring beast approaching rapidly assaulted them. A blinding horizontal beam of white light rushed towards them, followed by the hulking black mass of a speeding car.
Jinu shoved Mystery sideways “Move!” just as the vehicle roared past, its wind shearing their coats. They stumbled onto a narrow strip of cracked pavement and Jinu stared after the retreating taillights. “What was that? A wagon with no horses?”
Mystery adjusted his coat. “The mortal realm always changes. I have seen it change before. Time flows differently in the underworld.”
Jinu surveyed the area. “What is this place?”. They were facing a row of tall and featureless metal boxes, storage warehouses, all identical in the dark night. A chain link fence topped with razor wire separated the paved road from the industrial park. Everything was cold and silent, save for a distant hum Jinu couldn’t identify. “It all looks the same. How do we know which one holds the soul trap?”
Mystery pointed down the fence line. From beneath the metal door of that warehouse, a narrow slit of sickly green light stretched out on the asphalt. “That one.”
Jinu nodded and together they walked closer to the building, then Mystery ran his hand down the chain link fence. The metal glowed purple where Mystery touched it, then the links melted like wax. Mystery stepped through the opening and Jinu followed.
They circled the metal structure until they found a set of small dirty windows high up near the roofline. After exchanging a quick glance, Mystery boosted Jinu up so he could look through the dusty glass. It was a massive empty space, lit only by a pulsating green orb suspended three feet off the concrete floor, above a circle of runes. A single human figure stood nearby, but Jinu couldn’t make out any more details.
Jinu dropped back down beside Mystery and whispered. “It’s unguarded, except for one person. There’s no portal or any sign of shapeshifters. It’s empty.”
Mystery reached for the side of the warehouse. “Then we end it now.”
Jinu grabbed Mystery’s arm, stopping him from creating an opening. “Wait. This could be a chance to learn more.”
Mystery looked down at the spot where Jinu touched him until Jinu released him. He gave a small nod, then lifted his eyes to Jinu. “You wish to talk to whoever is inside?”
Jinu: “Yes. I couldn’t see clearly who it was, but it can’t be a chosen, Gwi-ma had summoned us all. I will go in and pretend to be a corrupted chosen, and ask questions.”
Mystery shook his head. “He will know you are not of the realm of lies.”
Jinu placed a hand on Mystery’s shoulder. “Not if you lend me some of their power.”
Mystery: “You wish for me to channel the magic of lies into you?”
Jinu: “Yes. Just enough to look corrupted.”
Mystery was silent for a long moment. “It will not be only a disguise. It will affect you in more ways.”
Jinu gave Mystery’s shoulder a reassuring squeeze. “I can do this. And you’re here, if anything goes wrong, you can finish the task.”. When Mystery shook his head emphatically, Jinu wrapped him in a hug. “Mystery, I know you’re trying to protect me. But I also want to keep you safe. You and Baby. This is a chance to learn why they’re after you. We need to know, so you can be safe. So we can all be safe and not have to hide.”
Mystery hugged Jinu tightly, then let out a sigh. “Very well.”. He took a step back and placed his claws on Jinu’s temples. “I need you to come back to me after this. Do not be fooled by the lies.”. Jinu gave a nod and thin tendrils of green magic flowed from Mystery’s fingertips into Jinu.
Jinu’s eyes flared with the same sickly hue of green as the soul trap inside and he felt the power settle over him like a cold and heavy cloak. Without another word, he turned and confidently walked back to the main entrance. He approached the massive metal door that served as the truck entrance and he studied it for a moment before reaching out with both hands. The green glow from his eyes reflected off the corrugated surface as he commanded the mechanism with a subtle surge of the borrowed power. The door rattled loudly as it hydraulically lifted, shattering the silence of the industrial park. He ducked under the rising edge and walked inside, then gestured with his hand and made the heavy door fall down into its closed position.
The noise had been loud, but the figure standing by the pulsating green orb barely acknowledged his arrival, glancing at Jinu once before returning his focus to the soul trap.
Jinu walked across the concrete floor towards the center of the warehouse. As he drew closer, the features of the silent guardian became clearer. He had been right, it wasn’t a chosen, it was one of the hooded figures that belonged to the realm of lies. Its hood was thrown back, revealing the ordinary features of a middle aged man with the exception of his green glowing eyes. Jinu stopped a few steps from the rune circle etched on the floor.
The corrupted man looked at him, his expression blank and his voice flat. “You’re the one sent as replacement.”
Jinu forced himself to meet the man’s gaze. “All chosen were summoned to the underworld. I was returned here to resume the task.”
The man looked Jinu over, a slow insulting appraisal, starting with his boots and crawling up to his face, then a dismissive sneer formed on his lips. “Then why aren’t you bowing, worm?”
Jinu felt a surge of freezing anger but he suppressed it immediately and dropped into a low bow.
The man turned back to the green glowing orb without waiting for Jinu to rise. “That’s better.”
Jinu straightened and allowed the silence to stretch for a long moment before speaking. “I saw them. They were also summoned. Mystery and the blue haired demon.”
The man kept his eyes on the trap, but the sneer was evident in his words. “Mystery… that traitor. He deserves a slow painful death, but Master needs him alive. I shall take solace in knowing he will be in chains until he has outlived his usefulness.”
Jinu relaxed his clench jaw. “The Master’s wisdom is absolute.”
The man turned his head slightly in Jinu’s direction, watching him from the corner of his eye. “What do you know of Mystery and the other?”
Jinu: “They have been sent to the mortal realm to do Gwi-ma’s bidding. I know where Mystery is right now.”
The man spun and faced Jinu. “Where? Speak, worm.”
Jinu clasped his hands behind his back, a small smile tugging at his lips. “He is within reach. But the other isn’t. Master wants… needs them both. If one is taken without the other, Master will be displeased.”
The man looked more carefully at Jinu. “You are wiser than the one you replaced.”
Jinu gave a small nod, then barely managed to suppress a flinch as he felt the borrowed magic twist in his mind. “I know more of the Master’s plan. Mystery and the other demon, they are the key.”
The man didn’t even twitch. “The key? You speak of vermin. They are loose threads, nothing more.”
Jinu pressed him. “Yet he needs them alive.”
The man waved a hand dismissively. “The Master has plans far beyond what your tiny mind can comprehend.”
Jinu pushed harder, the green energy screaming for him to lie, to cheat, and to take what he wanted. He felt it twist in his mind again as he spoke the next words. “I can deliver them myself to prove my worth. I can help further the Master’s plan.”
The man’s eyes began to burn with superior irritation. “You are too bold, replacement.”. He gave a cold smile. “Their future has already been foretold, it is only a matter of time.”
Jinu nodded slowly and felt the magic twist in his mind again, forming the next words for him. “There is a prophecy that guides the Master’s hand, is there not? One that can only be fulfilled if they are both under Master’s control.”
The man’s eyes widened and a flicker of genuine surprise crossed over his mask of indifference. The pulsating green orb seemed to throb in response to Jinu’s unexpected words and the man leaned forward, drawn in by Jinu’s perfectly crafted confidence. “The prophecy is nothing but structure, a guide to a desired outcome. The boy, Mystery, is a child of shadows, and he can be such a guide.”
Jinu: “A child? Are there more?”
Resentment entered the man’s voice. “No. He is the last. Only he remains and only because Master saw his worth and intervened, ensuring his survival until the proper time. His existence is a carefully maintained accident. That’s why he still lives despite his treachery.”
Jinu’s hands twitched beneath his coat. He forced the thought of Mystery away and pushed for answers about Baby. “And the blue haired demon? He is also required.”
The man visibly recoiled and took a step back away from Jinu. “He is a flaw. A soulless monster… His presence corrupts the purity of the Master’s vision, but he is necessary for the alignment. Do not speak of him again.”
Jinu wanted to know more. He had some answers, but not all of it made sense. He tried to form his next question but a stab of pain shot through his head. The borrowed power was turning on him. Every lie Jinu had told allowed the green energy to sink deeper. It was no longer a cloak, it was a vine tightening around his mind. He tried to suppress an involuntary shudder as more pain flared behind his eyes. He gasped and the concrete floor seemed to tilt as his internal struggle became visible on the outside.
The man’s flat expression turned angry. He narrowed his eyes and tilted his head slightly. “What is wrong with you, worm?”
Jinu couldn’t answer. His mouth wouldn’t obey him, his chest seized, and he doubled over from pain. He fought for control but his body betrayed him with ragged and painful gasps.
The man’s hand shot out and gripped Jinu’s throat. “A traitor?”. The man began to squeeze. “You were sent to deceive. Who are you, worm? Whose allegiance do you truly hold?”
Jinu could no longer draw breath and his green eyes flickered, revealing a sliver of his true, terrified self.
The man’s eyes glowed brighter and he smiled “I get to kill at least one traitor.” as he prepared to snap Jinu’s neck.
The massive door behind them shuddered, then lifted. Mystery stood silhouetted by the green glow. “Not today, old friend.”
The man roared and flung Jinu across the warehouse. Jinu slammed into the metal wall at the far end and crumpled. The man turned towards Mystery, his eyes burning with renewed green fury, and charged.
Mystery was already moving. They collided with a shockwave of opposing magic that rang through the massive empty space. Claws flashed and missed and the air charged with energy. Then the man staggered as Mystery’s hand wrapped around his throat. There was no blood, no sound, as the man’s body slowly turned to ash that lazily drifted to the floor. Mystery watched the ash settle atop the pile of clothing for a moment, then rushed to Jinu. He knelt next to him and carefully brushed Jinu’s hair away from his face. “Do not move. I will help you.”. He placed the tips of his claws against Jinu’s temples and reached for the green magic.
A wave of relief washed over Jinu’s face as the energy began to recede. He closed his eyes and went slack for a moment as the tension left his muscles. Then his eyes snapped open and they were glowing with the malevolent green light. “No!.”. He shoved Mystery away, sending him skidding back across the floor. Jinu pushed himself slowly up, his movements graceful. The pain was gone, replaced by arrogant calm. “No. I need this.”
Mystery got back to his feet and walked towards Jinu. “You know it is poison. Let me draw it out.”
Jinu walked past the pile of ashes and circled the soul trap, admiring it. “No. It’s power. I was weak before. I was less. This… this makes me better.”. He smiled at Mystery and the expression was cruel.
Mystery took a cautious step forward. “Let me take it back. Please. Come back to me.”
Jinu turned and looked at Mystery, letting him see the green fire in his eyes. “You think you can protect me by keeping me weak? I am not weak anymore. I don’t need your protection. Now leave… while you still can.”
Mystery’s next word was laced with binding authority. “Jinu.”
Jinu froze and the cruel smile vanished, his graceful posture becoming rigid and strained. The green fire in his eyes flickered angrily, fighting against Mystery’s powerful command.
Mystery approached slowly, closing the distance between them. “Kneel.”
Jinu shuddered, caught between the corruption’s defiance and Mystery’s absolute command. His knees buckled and he dropped to the concrete floor with a grunt.
Mystery moved behind him and placed his claws back on Jinu’s temples. “Let me in. Surrender the lies.”
Jinu gritted his teeth and hissed “No.”, the word nothing but a desperate whisper of resistance.
Mystery pressed his claws harder against Jinu’s skin and commanded again. “Jinu. Do not fight me.”
Jinu’s green eyes dimmed to a dull glow and his body sagged, his resistance fading completely.
Mystery willed the magic to return and the toxic tendrils reluctantly flowed from Jinu’s mind back towards Mystery’s fingers.
When the last tendril vanished, Jinu’s eyes were yellow again. He slumped forward, bracing his hands against the cold floor, and shuddered violently.
Mystery knelt beside him. “Are you alright?”
Jinu shook his head rapidly and muttered. “No. No, no, no…”. His claws scratched at the dusty floor as the icy calm of the lies was replaced by crushing despair. He choked out “It’s back. The shame. It was gone. Please… make it go away. Make the shame and the pain go away again.”
Mystery hesitated, not knowing what to do, how to comfort Jinu. His claws twitched before he reached out and wrapped his arms around Jinu, pulling him against his chest. The gesture didn’t calm Jinu, instead his entire body began to shake. Mystery leaned his chin against Jinu’s shoulder and spoke softly. “I cannot make it better. I cannot erase who you are.”. He cradled the back of Jinu’s head with one hand and let his fingers gently trail through his hair. “I know shame too. We all do.”
Jinu tilted his head back slightly to look at Mystery. “How do you make it stop?”
Mystery pressed his forehead against Jinu’s. “When it becomes too much to bear, I remember the feeling of our lips meeting. All the shame, all the pain, all the weakness… that is the past. This is now.”. He closed the remaining space between them, pressing their lips together. Jinu relaxed into Mystery’s embrace and returned the kiss. Mystery pulled back and pressed their foreheads together again and whispered. “Nothing that happened in the past, changes what you are to me.”
For a moment, Jinu wished he could look into Mystery’s eyes. Then he felt the hesitant brush of Mystery’s claws on his cheek and a warm feeling bloomed in his chest, pushing away at the dread. He leaned in and kissed Mystery again, his hands pressing lightly on Mystery’s chest until Mystery sat down on the floor. He straddled Mystery’s lap and cupped his face with both hands, holding him hostage in the kiss.
Mystery’s hands reached for Jinu’s belt and worked to unbuckle it.
Jinu pulled away from the kiss and looked around. “Here?”
Mystery tugged the belt open, then continued to unbutton Jinu’s pants. “Yes. Let what happened stay where it belongs, in the past. Feel the present instead.”
The unspoken emotions hung between them for a moment, then Jinu leaned in and his lips found Mystery’s with a slow, aching intensity. The kiss deepened, their mouths moving together as if trying to say everything they couldn’t put into words. Jinu’s hands pressed against Mystery’s chest again, gently guiding him down until Mystery lay flat on his back on the rough floor. Their lips met once more, hungry yet restrained, and Jinu’s tongue slipped against Mystery’s, a soft groan escaping him as their bodies pressed closer. The kisses didn’t stop while their hands roamed over shirts and coats, their fingers digging into the fabric as if trying to hold on to the moment.
Jinu pulled back to catch his breath, his voice low and rough. “What if someone else comes?”
Mystery tugged on Jinu’s shirt, trying to pull him back down. “Do not waste time.”
Jinu let out a quiet chuckle despite the tension and captured Mystery’s lips once more. This kiss was short but fierce, like a promise of what was to come. Then Jinu sat up and his hands moved to his own pants, freeing his hard cock.
Mystery followed, his fingers working his belt open, then popping the buttons. He shoved the fabric down past his hips, then with a hurried tug, he pulled one leg free, leaving the pants dangling awkwardly on the other. His focus locked on Jinu and he spread his legs slightly as an invitation.
Jinu settled between Mystery's thighs and gripped himself, guiding the tip of his cock to Mystery’s entrance, rubbing against it in teasing slow circles.
Mystery inhaled sharply and his hips twitched upward, pressing back against Jinu. “Do not drag this out. Let yourself feel.”
Jinu heard the vulnerability Mystery failed to hide and eased forward, pushing into Mystery slowly, feeling the tightness envelop him. Mystery’s breath caught and his claws made scratching noises against the floor as he sought something to hold onto. Jinu leaned over him and kissed him again. As their lips moved together, Jinu began to thrust, his pace slow but forceful, each movement sinking deep, as if trying to etch this moment into their very bones.
Mystery’s hands slid under Jinu’s coat, wrapping around his back and pulling him closer.
Jinu kept the rhythm steady, each thrust like a silent confession, heavy with all the things they hadn't said. Their foreheads touched and their breaths mingled as the intensity built between them. Jinu’s hand slipped beneath Mystery’s shirt, his fingers tracing the edges of Mystery’s ribs and feeling the warmth of his skin. Then his touch wandered lower, his palm sliding over Mystery’s thigh, before moving back up and gripping just under the hip.
Mystery’s hands found their way under Jinu’s shirt and his claws dragged teasingly along Jinu’s spine.
A wave of pleasure rolled through Jinu, drowning out the remaining jagged edges of shame and guilt that had been clawing at him. He lowered his head and his lips found Mystery’s neck, pressing wet kisses and tasting the skin.
Mystery tilted his head to give him better access, then turned to kiss Jinu’s neck in return, his breath hot and uneven against the sensitive spot below Jinu’s ear. He arched his back, pressing their bodies together, trying to erase any space between them as Jinu kept moving inside him. His hands moved over Jinu’s back, fingers digging into the flesh. “You feel so good.”
Jinu groaned softly and the sound vibrated against Mystery’s neck as he continued the slow pace. His coat draped over them, the black material shielding their act from the empty warehouse like a makeshift cocoon of intimacy. The pressure built inside Jinu and made his breath come faster.
Mystery’s hips pushed harder back against Jinu, as if he could merge their bodies entirely. Between soft moans he whispered. “I want all of you. Every part, flaws and all.”
Jinu lifted his head to meet Mystery’s gaze and again he wished he could see his eyes. He whispered back, his voice breaking on the last word. “You have me. Every broken piece.”
The words seemed to ignite something in both of them. Jinu’s thrust grew harder and more urgent, the rhythm still controlled but carrying more need. He pushed Mystery’s shirt up, exposing more of his chest and lifted himself slightly, bracing one hand on the concrete floor beside Mystery’s head. His other hand stayed on Mystery’s hip, guiding their movements.
Mystery’s hand dropped between them and wrapped around his cock, stroking in time with Jinu’s thrust. Their breaths turned to sharp gasps as the tension coiled tighter, pushing them both towards the edge.
Mystery gasped “Now?”, the word half question half statement.
Jinu grunted “Yes.”, his thrusts faltering briefly as the pleasure surged through him.
Time seemed to slow around them as they moved together. Then Mystery’s body arched beneath Jinu as he spilled over his own hand, a low moan escaping his lips. A shudder ran through Jinu at the same moment. He rested his forehead against Mystery’s shoulder as his cock throbbed, shooting its load deep inside.
Neither of them moved for a long moment, letting the afterglow wrap around them like a quiet fog. Jinu pulled out with a groan, then settled down next to Mystery and rested his forehead against his shoulder. Mystery tilted his head towards Jinu, resting his cheek atop of Jinu’s head.
After his breathing returned to normal, Jinu placed a kiss on Mystery’s shoulder. “Thank you.”
Mystery nodded and sat up, then searched through his coat’s pockets until he found the black handkerchief he wanted. He cleaned his hand and then his stomach before pulling his pants back on.
Jinu eyed him and a smile tugged at his lips. “Came prepared I see.”
Mystery shrugged, then blushed. “Things keep happening to me.”
Jinu laughed, then stood up and tucked himself in. He straightened his clothes, then went to retrieve his hat which had fallen when he was flung away.
Mystery got to his feet and took his time arranging his coat, waiting for Jinu to walk back. He heard Jinu’s footsteps draw closer and he took in a breath, preparing to speak. He turned to face Jinu, but he never had time to form the words.
Jinu wrapped an arm around Mystery’s waist and pulled him into a kiss.
Mystery pushed gently against Jinu’s chest until their lips parted. “We have to…”
Jinu pressed a finger to Mystery’s lips, silencing him. “Shhh… One more.”. His hand moved to Mystery’s chin and Jinu closed the distance again. This time, Mystery gave in, his hands closing around Jinu’s shoulders as the kiss went on.
Eventually the kiss ended and they resumed their task. Jinu searched through the clothing left behind after Mystery had turned the other demon to ash, but found nothing. Mystery broke the circle of runes, then absorbed the nine souls caught in the trap to bring them back to the underworld.
Moments after the trap was destroyed, they both felt the pull of Gwi-ma’s summon. The warehouse vanished and they found themselves back on the stone dais. Mystery released the souls and Gwi-ma greedily took them in, then ignored both Jinu and Mystery. Neither of them moved, keeping their heads bowed and watching from the corner of their eyes as other demons materialized, seemingly in the same spots from which they had been dispatched to the mortal realm earlier. There was no sign of Abby, Baby or Romance yet, but there was nothing Jinu and Mystery could do but wait.
Chapter 62: Demons...
Summary:
Baby and Romance find their assigned soul trap unguarded. Before their destroy it, Romance has some "ideas" and drags Baby along.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy 🩷
Chapter Text
Chapter 62
Demons...
(Baby/Romance)
Baby and Romance barely had time to register Jinu’s and Mystery’s disappearances before Gwi-ma’s flame surged again and the tense silence of the throne dias was replaced by the buzzing on insects. The moon hung low, illuminating their new surroundings with a spectral glow.
Romance adjusted the collar of his coat before his eyes joined Baby’s in surveying the area. A still lake was to their right, its surface mirroring the inverted sky, and a wooden pier jutted out in front of them. Their gazes traveled past the pier and settled on the only other structure in view, a house set back from the shore and surrounded by a simple wire fence.
Baby tilted his head and studied the house with its sharp geometry and large sheets of glass that made it appear strange. He groaned “This better not be a temple.”
Romance glanced at Baby. “Temple?” then looked back at the weird dwelling. “Looks more like something a king would build.”
They moved carefully, Baby’s eyes glowing and looking for hidden traps. They stepped easily past the fence and approached the main structure, which appeared entirely dark. As they circled the house, they neared the garage door and Baby held up a hand to stop Romance, then pointed at the ground. A thin line of green light was visible at the bottom of the door.
Romance ran a hand over the cold metal surface. “Metal door. Maybe this is a prison of sorts.”
Baby gestured at the main house structure. “This entire place is a giant window, but the only place we want to look into has no windows. Who built this?”
Romance pressed his ear to the door and listened for any sounds. When he heard nothing, he gave Baby a shrug. “Is it guarded by magic? Perhaps it was made like this on purpose, to protect what’s inside.”
Baby’s eyes narrowed and he glared at the door, then looked around the corner of the garage, sizing it up. “No magic. And it doesn’t look that big. Unless it goes underground, there can’t be too many creatures hiding inthere.”
Romance: “Should we knock?”
Baby placed both palms against the door “We were sent to destroy a soul trap, not politely request its surrender.”, then grinned at Romance. “Get ready, we’re going to find out what’s inside.”
There was a muffled groaning noise and the door lifted, letting out a foul smell. Shelves littered with tools covered the walls and in the middle, hovering over a circle of runes, was a sphere of green energy.
Romance stepped inside, his gaze fixed on the orb. “That was easy. There’s no one guarding this thing?”
Baby scanned the empty room. “There must be some…”. He stopped talking as the realization hit him. “Gwi-ma summoned all his chosen What if a traitor was watching this thing. He would have been called away.”
Romance laughed. “Imagine their fear. Having to choose which of their two masters to betray.”
Baby joined in with a chuckle. The amusement faded after a moment and Baby focused on the soul trap. “Only two souls stuck in it. Will be easy to deliver.”. He crouched next to the runes and studied them, then traced the glowing lines with the tip of a claw, preparing to shatter the circle.
Romance placed a hand on Baby’s shoulder. “Not yet.”
Baby looked up at Romance, his eyes still glowing. “Why? We’ll break it and leave.”
Romance smiled. “I have a better idea.”
Baby frowned. “You have a better idea?”
Romance nodded. “I do. Trust me.”. He turned and walked out of the garage and towards the lake. Baby’s curiosity got the better of him and he rose, then quickly followed Romance. Romance stopped at the end of the wooden pier, then ran his hand over his chest, making all his clothes turn to black mist and reappear in a folded pile closer to shore. “Join me.”. He gestured towards Baby then dove in the still water.
Baby stared at the place where Romance had disappeared beneath the surface, leaving ripples behind.
Silence descended over the lake until Romance resurfaced, his pink hair plastered flat and water streaming down from it. He shook his head like a dog and smiled at Baby.
Baby couldn’t stop himself from snorting a laugh. “You look terrible with your hair wet.”
Romance laughed. “Think you’ll look better? Let’s see. Come.”
Baby hesitated, then slowly lifted a hand to his chest, but instead of making his clothes vanish, he took a step back.
Romance eyed him with a smirk. “You’re not scared, are you? Come on, I won’t let you drown. I promise.”
Baby let out a sigh of resignation and mirrored Romance’s earlier action, his clothes joining Romance’s in a second neat pile. He walked to the edge of the pier and stepped off. He was immediately swallowed by the lake and he thrashed instinctively for a moment, as the water closed over his head.
The next moment, Romance was there, his arms wrapping around Baby’s waist and keeping his head above the surface. “I got you.”
Baby gasped and clung to Romance’s shoulders. “I can’t swim.”
Romance chuckled. “I see that. Why did you jump in, then?”
Baby pressed his cheek against Romance’s wet shoulder. “Because I trust you. And a little bit because you’re naked.”
Romance nudged Baby with his shoulder. “I think it’s the other way around.”
Baby lifted his head and looked at Romance. “You’re right.”. Romance leaned in and Baby met him half way, their lips meeting in a hungry kiss.
When they broke apart, Romance studied Baby. “You know… you look incredibly cute with your hair wet.”
Baby’s eyes flashed with indignation. “Cute?! I’m not cute. I’m dangerous!”. He splashed water right into Romance’s face. “And evil!”
Romance sputtered, then grinned wickedly as he loosened his grip on Baby’s waist entirely. Baby dropped under the black water and it took a moment until a strong hand gripped the back of his neck and hauled him back up. “So cute.”
Baby held on to Romance’s shoulders and grumbled. “I’ve had enough of your better idea.”
Romance guided Baby through the water towards the wooden pier. “Alright. Ladies first.”. He pushed Baby gently towards the ladder attached to the pier and supported him until Baby caught the first rung.
Baby climbed out, his back perfectly presented to Romance, and a sharp bite landed on his ass. “Ouch!”. He turned his head and glared down at Romance. “What was that for?”
Romance treaded water, his eyes sparkling with mischief. “We are even now. You bit me earlier, remember?”
Baby grumbled “We’ll see about that.” and scrambled onto the pier, then walked over to the pile of clothes and grabbed his coat, draping it around his shoulders.
Romance used the ladder and emerged gracefully from the lake, shaking the water from his hair. He walked over to Baby, then looked up at the sky. “The moon is out. Look how beautiful it is.”
Baby looked up as well, but didn’t say anything.
Romance waited for a while, then nudged Baby with his elbow and stage whispered. “This is when you kiss me under the moonlight.”
Baby was startled but quickly pulled Romance into a soft, lingering kiss.
When they parted, Romance shook his head slightly. “You need to learn to be more romantic.”
Baby scoffed and pulled his coat tighter around his shoulders, as if to protect himself from the thought. Romance laughed and grabbed Baby’s hand, then started dragging him along the pier, towards the house. Baby followed. “What now?”
Romance: “Now, we check out the place. See what this strange dwelling is.”
Baby gestured towards his lack of clothes beneath the coat with his free hand. “Naked?”
Romance shrugged. “The place is empty. There’s no one to see us.”
They reached the front of the house and Romance tried the handle on the large front door, finding it locked. Baby touched the door lock and with a faint snap, the door swung inward. They entered the open living room, their eyes sweeping over the huge low couch that dominated the space, the big flat black object that faced the couch and the strange kitchen setup in the corner.
Romance examined the couch more carefully. “Doesn’t look comfortable.” he concluded then pulled Baby along towards the metal stairs. They ascended to the second floor and glanced through the first open door on the left. It was a smaller room, containing a massive king sized bed. They looked at each other for a moment, then they were crashing onto the bed, Baby on top of Romance, sinking into the soft mattress. Their mouths found each other in a chaotic kiss, driven by excitement and desire.
Baby supported some of his weight on one hand while the other roamed back and forth over the back of Romance’s thigh. Romance’s claws left stinging trails on Baby’s wet back as he traced the lines of his muscles, the moonlight seeping through the wall sized window outlining their bodies.
Baby leaned back slightly and chuckled against Romance’s lips. “I see why you didn’t want to have clothes on.”
Romance traced Baby’s jaw. “I knew this was the living place of a king.”
Baby smirked. “Since you’re the princess, that makes me the king.”
Romance laughed, a genuine happy sound that echoed faintly in the strange modern room. Then his expression changed to a thoughtful one as he looked into Baby’s eyes. “You’re the demon king who takes the princess.”
Baby: “You’re full of ideas, aren’t you?”
Romance smiled and as Baby watched, Romance’s eyes lost their catlike appearance and turned human. The patterns faded and the purple color of his skin softened into the healthy pink tone of a human. The demonic feral edge of his features vanished, replaced by a gentle vulnerability.
Baby gave an exaggerated slow nod as his eyes swept over Romance’s human form. “Oh, yes. Full of good ideas…”
Romance: “As a demon, have you ever taken a human?”
Baby pushed himself up fully. “No, but I’m about to.”. He landed a playful slap against Romance’s thigh. “Show your king that princess ass.”
Romance giggled and crawled to the center of the massive bed, then grabbed a ridiculously soft, fluffy pillow from near the headboard and positioned it under his stomach before settling down on his belly. The arched his back in invitation and wiggled his hips. “Your princess awaits.”
Baby eagerly moved behind Romance and pressed a knee between Romance’s legs. “Spread.”. Romance complied and Baby shifted closer, then traced the smooth human skin of Romance’s ass with his claws. He silently marveled at how good Romance looked under the moonlight, then gripped himself with one hand and tapped his cock against Romance’s entrance. “Is this going to work? I don’t want to hurt you… not too badly.”
Romance chuckled softly at Baby’s concern. “If you’re worried…” he tilted his head, indicating the nightstand beside the bed “...look in that cabinet. There’s usually something in there to help with this.”
Baby crawled to the nightstand and pulled open the drawer. The moonlight wasn’t enough to properly illuminate the interior, so he blindly riffled through the unfamiliar contents, feeling objects with alien shapes.
Romance: “Look for a jar or a vial.”
Baby couldn’t feel anything made of glass, but his fingers finally closed around something long and cylindrical, made of flexible material. He pulled the tube out and ripped open the cap, then brought it close to his nose and sniffed. There was no discernible scent so he squeezed it lightly and a slick, clear substance oozed onto his finger. He rubbed his fingers together, then grinned. “Found it.”. He moved back behind Romance and placed a kiss on his ass before straightening and rubbing some of the substance over Romance’s entrance.
Romance moaned and pushed back against Baby’s fingers.
Baby slapped Romance’s ass. “Patience.”. He squeezed more lube on his palm then wrapped his hand around his cock and began stroking it. It felt good, the lube adding a slight warmth to his movements, and Baby groaned.
Romance turned to look at Baby over his shoulder. “Having fun without me?”
Baby dropped the tube on the bed and gripped Romance’s hip with his free hand. “Take a deep breath, princess. You’re about to have the king’s cock up your ass.”. He aligned himself and pushed in slowly, not stopping until his hips pressed against Romance’s ass. He growled low “Fuck, you feel good.” as the tightness and warmth enveloped him.
Romance let out a breathy moan and his back arched as his body adjusted to the intrusion. Another soft moan spilled from his lips as Baby began to move and he pressed his face into the sheets.
Baby pulled back almost all the way out then thrust forward again, sinking deep. The sensation was overwhelming, more intoxicating than he was used to. Every ridge and pulse of Romance’s insides drove him wild and his claws flexed against Romance’s skin, leaving faint red lines as he fought to keep control. He rocked his hips and dragged out each thrust, entranced by the way Romance’s body felt under him. The slow and deep rhythm let him sense everything, every tremor of warmth and tightness that made his own body ache with need. A possessive sound rumbled in his chest as he watched Romance squirm beneath him, the human form looking so soft and vulnerable compared to his own demonic strength.
Romance’s fingers bunched the sheets together as he gripped them tight, his breaths muffled and coming in short gasps.
Baby felt Romance tense under him and he leaned down slightly, placing soft kisses on Romance’s back. “Does it feel good, princess?”
Romance whimpered, then replied with a noncommittal “Mmmm.”
Baby straitened and continued fucking into Romance, each thrust long and deep, relishing the way the heat wrapped around his cock. With every slight shiver of Romance’s body, the pleasure coiled tighter inside him, fueling his hunger. One hand slid up Romance’s side, then back down over his lower back, before returning to his hips. Then, Baby felt a shudder ripple through Romance and he stopped mid thrust. He leaned over Romance and his lips brushed against sweat slicked skin. “Princess, what’s wrong?”
Romance only whimpered in reply, his body trembling beneath Baby’s weight.
Baby frowned and wrapped an arm around Romance’s chest, pulling him up until Romance’s back was flush against his chest. “What’s wrong?” he asked again, his voice a mix of concern and curiosity.
Romance took ragged breaths and his chest heaved as he struggled to find words.
Baby’s hand slid lower, brushing over the front of Romance’s body until his fingers found a sticky, wet patch. He chuckled and nuzzled the back of Romance’s neck. “Did you just cum, princess?”
Romance let out a shaky laugh and reached up a hand, gripping Baby’s arm. “Couldn’t hold on. It feels too good.”
Baby bit playfully at Romance’s shoulder. “My princess likes being fucked by a demon king. So naughty.”. He slowly pulled out of Romance and lay back on the bed, then gestured with both hands. “Come here.”
Romance turned and crawled over Baby with a smirk. “As you wish, your majesty.”. He straddled Baby’s hips and ran his hands over Baby’s chest, his human skin glistening with sweat under the moonlight.
Baby’s eyes raked over him. “That’s it princess, ride your king.”
Romance positioned himself and with a soft gasp, sank down on Baby’s cock. The stretching feeling made him bite his lip and he rolled his hips once, adjusting to the fullness.
Baby suddenly sat up and wrapped an arm around Romance’s waist, holding him tight. “I lied. You look beautiful even with your hair wet.”
Romance chuckled softly. “I do?”
Baby nodded. “Yes, you do. You look beautiful and… real.”
Romance: “Real?”
Baby: “Yeah, real. When you’re a demon, you look like you’ve come out of a dream. Perfect. So beautiful it hurts. But like this… you look real. Not perfect, yet still so beautiful.”. He leaned in and kissed Romance softly.
Romance returned the kiss and when they broke apart he chuckled. “You’re being poetic.”
Baby huffed. “I spent too much time around you.”. He lay back down and gave an upward thrust of his hips. “Fuck me, princess.”
Romance began to move, rolling his hips in slow, steady bounces.
The friction sent sparks of pleasure through Baby and he took hold of Romance’s hips, urging him to move faster. “Like this. Like you mean it. And arch your body, show me those pretty curves.”
Romance complied, leaning back and arching his back, as his hands braced on Baby’s thighs for balance.
The sight made Baby’s cock twitch inside Romance. “Fuck yeah. You’re so fucking hot like this.”. As his gaze stayed locked on Romance’s movements, the pleasure began to build, coiling tight inside Baby with every bounce of Romance’s hips. His voice came out rougher. “Touch yourself, princess.”
Romance’s hands slid over his thighs, up his chest, fingers brushing over his nipples before trailing down his stomach. He let out a soft moan as his hands moved down over his thighs again, not touching his cock, then back up over his chest.
Baby groaned as if in protest and thrust his hips up to meet Romance’s movements.
Romance let out a breathy moan each time Baby’s cock filled him. His hands teased around his cock one more time, making Baby growl, then finally Romance wrapped a hand around his cock and stroked himself slowly.
Baby used his hold on Romance’s hips to pull him down hard against each of his upward thrust. “Yes. Fuck, yes. Jerk off for me, princess. Faster.”
Romance’s pace quickened, his hand moving faster as his hips rocked on Baby’s cock. His moans grew louder and Baby kept pushing into him, adding to the frantic energy.
Baby could feel the tension build in Romance’s body. “Come on, come on, come on. Do it. Cum.”
Romance’s body tensed and his breath caught as he came, hot streaks spilling over his hand onto Baby’s stomach. Baby growled and thrust up one more time before his cock began to throb and fill Romance with its load. He held Romance’s hips down as his body shuddered through the release, his grip so tight, it left bruises behind. After a moment, his fingers relaxed and loosened their hold, and Romance collapsed over Baby.
Baby ran a hand over Romance’s back. “You really know how to please your king, princess.”
Romance let out a breathless laugh and lifted his head to look at Baby. “I think I could do better.”
Baby smirked. “You just want more demon cock, don’t you.”
Romance gave Baby a knowing smile.
Baby found Romance’s hand and laced their fingers together, then brought their joint hands up to his lips. “I will do anything for you. Anything you want.”. He began to place a kiss on each of Romance’s fingers, but only managed two kisses before both of them were blinded.
Romance squeezed his eyes shut and buried his face against Baby’s neck to hide from the light. The runes always did this and Romance was used to it. Only it wasn’t the runes. The light was white, not red and it was coming from the ceiling, not the floor. Before the realization of what was happening fully set in, he heard the loud voice of a man. “It’s just two kids having some fun.”
Another voice, also male, answered from downstairs, the words slightly muffled by the distance. “Good. Turn them, we could use some shifters.”
Baby pushed Romance aside and scrambled up, blinking rapidly as he tried to make out the intruder through the glare of the ceiling lamp. As his vision somewhat adjusted, he saw a man standing in the doorway, dressed in a long black coat, eyes glowing green.
Baby hissed. “We’re demons, you can’t make us shifters you fool.”
The man sneered. “Right. Kids…”. He was interrupted as Baby lunged at him.
Baby slammed into the man, tackling him backwards out of the room, across the narrow hallway and into the opposite wall with a loud crack. He pressed his forearm against his throat and held him pinned.
The man’s green eyes widened as he stared at Baby. “You’re him.”
Baby pushed his weight onto the man’s windpipe and smirked. “Yeah, it’s me. The demon king.”. He took hold of the man’s coat and hauled him off the wall, spinning him around and throwing him back into the room, towards Romance.
Romance was already standing, fully dressed and back in his demon form, ready for a fight. He caught the man by the throat mid air and pinned him against the wall. The man grabbed Romance’s arm and twisted hard, using the momentum and Romance’s own coat to flip him, throwing Romance across the room. The man followed, tackling Romance down to the floor, where they became a blur of claws and limbs.
Baby glanced down over the railing into the living room and caught sight of the second intruder. Still naked, he vaulted the railing and dropped down to the first floor, landing in a crouch. The second intruder turned and moved surprisingly fast, pulling a rune etched dagger from beneath his coat, the hilt shimmering with green energy from under the man’s hand.
Baby’s eyes narrowed in recognition of the weapon. He growled “Fuck no.” and held his hand out, then crooked his fingers, releasing a blast of red magic at the man. The man reacted with deadly precision, flicking his wrist and slicing the dagger through the air. The blade cut through the center of the magic, absorbing it. Baby crooked his fingers again, launching another blast. This one struck the man in the chest and knocked him backwards. Baby followed the attack with a low charge. His claws left deep gashes across the man’s thigh as Baby slid past. He skidded to a stop behind the man, then gasped as an icy feeling spread through his left arm. He looked at his shoulder and saw the blood welling up from a cut. He gritted his teeth. “Arrrggg! Enough with this shit!”. He lashed out with a focused surge of magic, aiming for the man’s head. The strike found its mark and the man crumpled to the floor, lifeless.
A loud crash came from upstairs and moments later, Romance limped down the metal staircase, his face smeared with blood. Baby glanced at Romance, then, ignoring the pain in his shoulder, went and picked up the dagger. He tossed it in the air, then caught it with ease and held it out for Romance to see. “Look what I got.”
Romance leaned heavily on the railing. “That’s not a good sign.”. He glanced around, looking for more intruders. “We should leave.”
Baby waved his hand across his chest, making his clothes reappear, then tucked the dagger in his coat pocket. “Yeah. Let’s go.”. He eyed Romance more closely. “Are you alright?”
Romance took a few unsteady steps into the living room. “I will be in a bit.”
Baby moved to Romance’s side and helped him along until Romance recovered enough to walk on his own. They carefully made their way back to the garage and found it just as they left it. The door was still open and the soul trap unguarded.
Baby looked at Romance. “Ready?”. Romance nodded and Baby claimed the souls before crouching down and shattering the circle of runes. The green glow of the orb vanished and soon after, they felt the pull of Gwi-ma’s summon. Their boots hit the stone dais and Baby felt Gwi-ma take the souls away. They kept their heads bowed and only dared to move their eyes, hidden beneath the brims of their hats. Jinu and Mystery were there, but Abby was still missing.
Chapter 63: The last straw
Summary:
Abby is betrayed. The other four must convince Gwi-ma to send them back to the mortal realm. When they arrive to Abby's location, they must face a horde of feral demons. Baby leads them to Abby and they rescue him. Mystery completes the task Gwi-ma has assigned to Abby and they are summoned back to the underworld. Abby is given a new task, but first he needs to "thank" the others for rescuing him. (Warning: some parts are a bit sad)
Notes:
This chapter has once scene at the end. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 63
The last straw
(Abby/Baby/Jinu/Mystery/Romance)
At first Abby felt relief when he didn’t recognize the purple haired demon standing beside him. He had been the one paired with a stranger, so he didn’t have to worry about the others. Then he felt a sharp pain in his side and the cold began to spread through his body.
The stranger's eyes met Abby’s for a moment and he whispered “I’m sorry. I must do this… for her.”. He slowly backed away from Abby, leaving the dagger stuck between Abby’s ribs.
Abby tried to growl at the stranger, but his words came out barely a whisper “I will kill you.” before he collapsed to the ground and darkness took him.
—------------
They waited. Romance couldn’t tell how long had passed since they returned to the underworld. There was no way to keep track of time. The only sign that time wasn’t standing still were the drops for blood that fell to the floor from Baby’s left arm. His gaze shifted from Baby to his right to the empty space on his left where Abby should have been. More drops of blood landed in the puddle forming at Baby’s feet and still no sign of Abby.
The gaps in their assembly slowly filled as chosen returned in pairs of two. But sometimes only one returned and that added to the worry Romance was feeling. Some of those missing must have been traitors, but some must have failed their mission. He knew Gwi-ma was displeased, he could feel it in the oppressive cold that surrounded the dias. Another drop of blood fell to the floor and Romance suppressed the urge to move, to do something. He saw Baby’s claws twitch. He wasn’t the only one itching to act.
Then Gwi-ma spoke, each word loud and painful. “Get out of my sight!”
Their vision blurred for a brief moment, then the familiar sight of the broken down fence of their house greeted them.
Jinu gasped. “No. Abby.”. He looked around wildly as if Abby might be hiding somewhere.
Baby grabbed Jinu’s arm and shoved him forward. “Get downstairs. All of you. Move.”. He waited until the others complied, then brought up the rear, closing the hatch behind him before descending the steps.
Mystery went straight to the runes and crouched over them, but Jinu stopped a few paces into the room and spun to face Baby.
Jinu: “We have to find him.”
Romance stood by Jinu’s side. “How? We can’t cross into the mortal realm without him.”
Baby reached the bottom and swept past them, headed towards Mystery, but Jinu caught his arm.
Jinu: “Can you do it? Take us up top?”
Baby yanked his arm free and resumed walking. “No. But maybe I can find him.”. He dropped to his knees next to Mystery, then waved his hand across his chest, making all clothing above his waist vanish. “First, I want to stop bleeding.”. He turned his injured shoulder towards Mystery. “Can you draw the damn magic out?”
Mystery looked at Baby’s shoulder then lifted a hand and hovered it over the injury. “May I touch you?”
Baby tilted his head. “Yes. Always. I thought we were protected from your death touch or whatever that is.”
Mystery touched the cut and green tendril of magic flowed from the injury into his fingers. When nothing but blood came out of the wound, Mystery moved his hand away.
Baby rolled his shoulders, then looked at Mystery. “I know you do this on purpose.”
Mystery: “What is it I did?”
Baby leaned closer to him. “Act all shy and cute and… and… adorable.”
Mystery: “I only did what you asked of me.”
Baby glanced at Romance and Jinu as if to say “see?”, then grabbed Mystery’s hand and pulled him into a kiss. Mystery lost his balance and Baby took advantage of it, twisting his body and lowering Mystery to the floor. Without breaking the kiss, Baby climbed on top of Mystery and a moment later, Mystery had one leg wrapped loosely around Baby’s ass while Baby slowly grinded against him.
Romance chuckled but Jinu was not amused. He strode over, planing his boots next to their heads. “Have you lost your mind? Abby is missing. He could be hurt, or worse!”
Baby groaned, but it wasn’t from pleasure. He reluctantly pushed himself off Mystery and sat up. “This is all your fault.”. He pointed an accusatory finger at Mystery.
Mystery got to his feet and straightened his clothes, then turned to Jinu. “The circle is holding, Abby is alive.”
Jinu crossed his arms. “We must find him. Quickly. Gwi-ma’s patience is short, he won’t tolerate failure.”
Romance joined Jinu’s side. “Do you think Abby couldn’t complete his task?”
Jinu: “It’s a possibility. Can’t be certain of anything until we find him.”. He met Baby’s gaze. “You said you might be able to find him. How?”
Baby grinned, then closed his eyes and focused. Ripples of blue energy spread outwards from a point on the floor between Jinu and Mystery. The magic gathered until a shimmering puddle of concentrated light formed. A tiny black bird and a large blue tiger rose from the pool.
Romance reached for Jinu and they both slowly backed away. Mystery remained rooted in his spot. Once the figures fully emerged, the bird let out a loud squawk and Mystery bowed to it. The bird flapped its wings, taking flight then landing gently on Mystery’s shoulder where it began to chirp.
Baby and Mystery spoke at the same time.
Baby: “I didn’t break the tiger.”
Mystery: “You broke the tiger?”
The bird gave one more chirp then smirked, pleased with itself.
Baby pointed a finger at it. “You know what happens to people that tell on others.”
Jinu stepped closer. “What is this?”
Mystery: “These are guardian spirits. I gained their favor a long time back. They will help us find Abby.”. He glanced sideways at the bird. “Find him. Return here once you do.”
The bird flew back on top of the tiger’s head, then with a loud squawk, sank back into the pool of magic. The puddle sent off a few ripples, then vanished.
Both Mystery and Jinu opened their mouths to speak but Baby cut them off with a gesture. “Later. We need to be ready to act once they return with news. If Abby is still in the mortal realm, we need a way to get to him.”. He looked pointedly at Jinu. “You’ll have to convince Gwi-ma to send us back up.”
Jinu was startled for a moment, then he nodded slowly. Baby was right. Not counting Mystery, Jinu was the oldest demon of their group. Gwi-ma would not trust Mystery, so it was Jinu who had to seek an audience. The thought of waiting endlessly and having to grovel for an audience made his face scrunch in disgust. But this was for Abby. He smoothed his features and squared his shoulders. “I will seek an audience. Find me when you get the location.”
Romance: “Let me come with you.”. His words went ignored as Jinu reached out for the heart of the underworld. His patterns flashed purple and he was gone. Romance sighed. “What do we do now?”
Baby shrugged and moved to sit on the edge of the bed. “We wait.”
Romance plopped down next to him. “And worry.”
Baby flashed a smirk at Romance, but it faded almost instantly. “I have a bad feeling about this.”
—------------
Abby blinked against the darkness. His eyelids felt heavy but he forced them open. Grey stone surrounded him and a shiver that had nothing to do with the cold ran through him. He was lying on a dirt floor with his hands cuffed in front of him, a faint green glow coming for the shackles. He recognized the iron bands, he had been bound by them before. They weren’t as deadly as the pair Mystery had, but they suppressed his demon powers. The green glow coming from the runes etched into the iron provided enough light for him to notice the color of his skin. It was ordinary human flesh. He shifted and the sudden searing ache in his left side brought the memory of what happened back. The purple haired demon, the whisper of “I’m sorry.” and the icy feeling of the dagger between his ribs.
The dagger was gone, but the cold was relentless. The heavy door opened and he was dragged into a larger room. They ripped off his clothing and used a heavy rope to pull his wrists taut over his head until his toes barely scraped the floor. The air was thick with the foul scent that always followed the shapeshifters. They didn’t ask questions nor demand names or secrets. There was only the swing of the lash, the tearing agony that followed and the sound of his own ragged breath. Their eyes glowed green as they beat him until his skin was a broken mess of crimson and purple. Then they threw him back into the cold cell only to repeat the cycle hours later. Time became fuzzy, marked only by the rhythm of the lash and the following silence. Abby’s vision blurred, his muscles trembled constantly, and he could feel his strength leaving him, yet he refused to break. He kept the image of the betrayer etched behind his eyes, fueling the promise he made before the darkness took him “I will kill you.”
The heavy door groaned open again, interrupting the expected cycle of pain. Abby was hauled out, his body protesting every movement, and dragged towards the torture chamber. His wrists were pulled above his head and he hung there, resigned to what was to come. But the lashes didn’t land. Instead, the door on the far wall opened and two figures stepped through.
The first was concealed under a long black hooded cloak, nothing except his green glowing eyes visible. The second figure seemed to be made entirely of unpleasant angles. He was short, with a large belly that looked strangely out of place above a pair of thin legs. Abby’s heart slammed into his ribs and he suppressed the surge of raw hatred that followed. It was him. The cruel master from his past.
The hooded figure stopped in front of Abby, his features still hidden even as he looked up. “Look who we have here. I expected Gwi-ma to send his general at the head of his army, but I didn’t expect you to come along.”
Abby gathered every last bit of strength he had and pushed the words past his lips. “I am the general.”
The hooded figure threw his head back and let out a short laugh that echoed off the bare walls. “Oh, you’re such a fool. While you’ve been busy… humping… someone else has risen to claim Gwi-ma’s favor and title. But no matter. Since you’re here now, why don’t you and your old friend get reacquainted?”. The figure gestured towards the short man, who was now smiling.
Abby met his old master’s gaze. “You’re dead.”
The man laughed, an unpleasant sound to Abby’s ears, and took a slow step closer, his eyes running over Abby’s suspended body. He raised one long bony finger and dragged it delicately across Abby’s torso, tracing the hard lines of his abdomen. “How I missed you, boy. You’ve aged well.”. He placed a wet kiss on Abby's stomach, letting it linger.
Abby fought the violent urge to thrash, his muscles straining against the suppressive grip of the shackles. He would not give him the satisfaction of panic.
One of the shifters who had been standing nearby handed the short man the whip. The man took it and ran the coiled leather down Abby’s thigh. He whispered “I missed hearing you beg, boy.”, his voice low and sickeningly fond.
Abby squeezed his eyes shut tight and retreated behind a wall of focused will. He wasn’t that boy. He wasn’t scared. He was strong now, he was a demon, one of Gwi-ma’s chosen. But the memories of fear, of being powerless and at the mercy of this man, screamed at him, trying to make their way to the front of his mind, trying to make him small again. He could feel the old emotional shackles tightening along the iron ones that bound his wrists.
The man drew back the whip and the first agonizing crack sliced across his back, drawing a gasp. “Beg!”. Then the second strike followed. “Beg for me, boy!”
The pain was blinding, but Abby locked his jaw tight, the only sound escaping him only a choked breath of refusal. He would rather die than beg.
The man brought the whip back for a third strike, but paused. “I heard you’ve taken boys of your own. Do you make them beg like I made you beg?”
Abby’s eyes snapped open, blazing with renewed anger that replaced the pain. He spat “I am nothing like you.”
The whip came down instantly, hard across Abby’s wounded back.
Abby’s vision swam. The pain was becoming too much and the shame of his past crashed into the agony of the present. If he died here… That thought made it through the haze clouding his mind. The scared boy was threatening to take over, but the demon saw his future stolen. He thought of Jinu and his devotion, Jinu who reminded Abby so much of himself. He thought of Romance and his willingness to do anything for Abby. He thought to Baby, wild and rough, who had reminded Abby how freedom really felt like. And then he thought of Mystery. Sweet, shy Mystery, who would tear this room apart and turn every fool in it into ash before giving Abby a tight, childlike hug. The thought of them, of failing them, of leaving them… A ragged sob tried to escape his chest. He managed to muffle it with a groan but the broken sound was the first crack in his armor of pure will.
The man noticed the tremor in Abby’s shoulders and chuckled. “Now we’re getting somewhere.”. The whip cracked again, calling for the scared boy to show himself.
—------------
Jinu stood rigid amongst the other demons, a mass of waiting fear and ambition before the dais where Gwi-ma’s flame burned. His patterns pulsed purple as he pleaded for an audience with his mind, hating the required subservience. A shift in the air behind him broke his concentration. Baby, Mystery and Romance materialized as one and settled silently next to him.
Baby leaned in, his voice a tight whisper that only Jinu could catch. “We found him. He’s somewhere called Pashala. It’s not good. An army of lessers is tearing itself apart there.”
Jinu nodded as the plan formed in his mind. He reached out with his entire will and this time demanded Gwi-ma’s attention. After a moment of silence, he felt Gwi-ma’s pull. He rose into the air, followed by Baby, Romance and Mystery, until all four landed on the stone dais before the flame.
Gwi-ma spoke aloud. “You seek audience. You waste my time.”
Jinu didn’t flinch. He lifted his head and locked his eyes on the shifting flame before him. “I do not waste your time, Master.”. His voice was firm and seemed to resonate in the vast silence. “I wish to secure your future. Your general, Abby, has been detained by interference in the mortal realm. We know of his location.”
Gwi-ma’s flame flickered in warning. “This concerns me how? The weak fall. Abby has failed his task, he is no use to me. I have another to take his place.”
Jinu kept his face smooth, allowing only a flicker of certainty to show. “A new general, yes, who has also not returned. The interference, whatever is causing it, has turned a portion of your army against each other. Their chaos is an insult to your power. I offer for us to destroy the source of this rot and retrieve those missing, restoring order to your name.”
A long, crushing silence followed, the air thick with Gwi-ma’s displeasure. “You speak bold words.”
Jinu dipped his head just enough to convey deference, but not submission. “Send us. We will complete the task and bring back your army.”
The oppressive cold intensified, then slowly receded. Gwi-ma’s flame settled down, no longer flickering madly. “Go. Silence the interference. Do not disappoint me, Jinu, I abhor failure.”
With a flash of purple, Jinu, Baby, Romance and Mystery vanished, dismissed from the dais and sent to the edge of the chaos that was Pashala.
Jinu staggered, covering his mouth with his hand as if to hold back a gasp. Mystery covered his heart with both hands, then went rigid. A spike of agony, Abby’s pain, slammed into them through the connection of their bond.
Baby whipped his head around to look at them. “What is it?”
Jinu spoke through gritted teeth. “He’s hurt. Badly. It feels like he’s being torn apart.”
Baby nodded once, then focused on their surroundings. They had arrived on the edge of a dense forest, at nighttime. There was a clearing in front of them and in it stood the remains of an ancient temple, its stone walls cracked and covered in vines. Around it was chaos. A churning mob of Gwi-ma’s lesser demons were engaged in a frenzy of mindless combat, tearing at each other with claws and teeth. Baby blinked, making his eyes glow, and focused on the magic. He saw the sickening green energy pulse outward in waves from beneath the temple, corrupting everyone it touched. He spoke without turning his head. “Do you see it?”
Mystery’s eyes were already focusing on the scene. “I see the magic affecting the army. It is coming from inside the temple.”
Jinu moved behind them. “We have to hurry.”
Romance held a hand out, indicating the thrashing horde. “Hurry how? The place is surrounded.”
Jinu snapped back, frustration evident in his voice. “We have no time to sneak around, he’s hurt. We need to get to him before it’s too late.”
Romance narrowed his eyes at Jinu. “We need to find another way in. We’ll be thorn apart going through.”
While Jinu and Romance argued, Baby stood still, studying the magic. He slowly turned to face them and an evil smile stretched across his face. “We’re walking in.”
Jinu and Romance fell silent and stared at him. Jinu sounded incredulous. “Walk in?”
Romance’s eyes darted nervously between the terrifying mass of demons and Baby’s determined face, a clear expression of fear etched on his features.
Jinu stepped forward and tried to argue. “You’re insane. They’re feral…”
Baby had enough. He shoved against Jinu’s chest with both hands, the force catching Jinu off guard. He snarled “You’re a chosen.”. Then he shoved Romance, making him stumble a step back. “Act like it.”. He looked at Mystery and Mystery gave him a small nod. He turned his back on them and took his first calm step towards the screaming mass of corrupted demons.
Baby mouthed the words “I am the demon king.” and his transformation was terrifyingly majestic. He seemed not to walk, but to glide, his eyes glowing bright yellow into the night. With every confident step, the damp earth beneath his boot was struck by a blast of invisible magic that sent a shockwave of command outward. The waves alternated with each step, the purple magic of Gwi-ma demanding loyalty, followed by the possessive red magic born from lust. Baby led the group, a perfect picture of arrogant, swaggering power. He walked with the effortless confidence of a demon king claiming his property, a contemptuous smirk playing on his lips.
Mystery followed one step behind and to Baby’s right, moving with a silent and deadly grace. His hair, which hid his face, seemed to lift just enough to reveal the glow of his eyes, and his coat billowed slightly despite the lack of wind.
Jinu walked next to Mystery, on Baby’s left, squaring his shoulders and lowering the brim of his hat, forcing himself to match the display of confidence by mirroring Baby’s smirk.
Romance brought up the rear, walking with a slight sway of his hips, his eyes glowing bright and flicking from demon to demon.
As Baby approached the edge of the chaotic army, the pull of his will and the waves of magic struck the feral demons. The frenzied mass instantly froze as the green corrupted magic was pushed away. Then the hundreds of demons began to part, not fleeing, but yielding, creating an opening before the chosen.
The four of them walked through the parting mass, flanked by silent, twitching walls of purple flesh. The lesser demons focused on the group passing through, and as Baby’s entourage advanced towards the crumbling temple steps, the ranks closed behind them. The mass of demons pressed inward towards Romance, reaching out with desperate, hungry claws, not to harm, but to touch, as if merely grazing the back of his coat would grant them the greatest pleasure the underworld had to offer.
Slowly, all the demons who had been fighting each other fell into ranks behind the four chosen, their obedience restored. Baby and the others climbed the vine covered stone steps and reached the entrance to the temple.
Baby pointed at the broken doors and spoke a single, commanding word. “Kill.”. The army of demons swarmed forward, parting around the four of them. They waited until the wave had fully surged past, their coats fluttering from the displaced air, then stepped into the temple. The inside was a ruin of shattered pillars and broken stones, echoing with the sounds of the ensuing battle. They followed the shrieks and found a gaping dark hole in the center of the floor, nothing more than a roughly cut tunnel leading underground.
Romance muttered. “Of course. It always has to be dark, underground, wet and smelling bad. Can’t we rescue someone from a clean, well lit palace?”
Baby absentmindedly shot back “Shut it, princess.” then walked down the tunnel.
Jinu caught the faint blush on Romance’s cheeks and wondered at it for a moment before plunging into the shaft, followed by Mystery and Romance.
The air grew colder and heavier, thick with the foul smell of shifters. They moved through the tunnels, sidestepping pools of stagnant water and other foul things. They passed the aftermath of the army’s charge, shifters and lesser demons dead or tearing at each other in the confined space. Jinu kept his gaze locked forward, the bond guiding him through the maze.
They made it about a hundred yards when a spike of anguish stabbed through the bond. It felt like a fresh wound being opened, combined with a psychological pain. Jinu cried out and stumbled, one hand slamming against the tunnel wall for balance. “Arrgg. We need to hurry. It’s getting worse.”
The walk turned into a run, Jinu leading them by instinct, desperately following the fading bond. They rounded a tight corner and another wave of pain and despair slammed into them. Both Jinu and Mystery gasped and dropped to one knee, Jinu gripping his head and Mystery covering his heart with one hand.
Baby and Romance skidded to a stop. Romance crouched beside Jinu and tried to lift him back up.
Baby snapped. “Move!”. When both Jinu and Mystery remained paralyzed and struggled to breathe through the shared pain, Baby addressed Romance. “Watch them.”. He turned and rushed ahead, disappearing into the gloom, following the faint red lines of the bond’s magic that connected to Abby.
—------------
Abby barely felt the next blow. The external pain was a dull throb compared to the agonizing ache deep in Abby’s chest. He had fought so hard, for so long, trying to bury the fear, to be an unbreakable force. Now, suspended and stripped of his power, he was just a terrified boy again, facing a monster. He kept his eyes squeezed shut, but the darkness behind his lids coalesced into an image of the four faces he lived for.
If he died here, if he broke here… The consequences that would follow was the real torture, far beyond the sting of the whip. He wasn’t just losing himself, he was condemning them also. Without him, who would protect Jinu from the madness, who would hold him steady when Abby would no longer be there. And Romance. The underworld would chew Romance up and spit him out, leaving him utterly alone in a cold world that didn’t value love. The thought of that terrified and lost look on Romance’s face made Abby’s breath catch. Worse, Baby would tear the underworld apart looking for revenge and the rage would consume him. Baby would be reckless, lashing out without thought, spiraling into self destruction. The last face drifted into focus, Mystery, the one who truly understood Abby’s pain. Mystery would mourn silently, his grief turning inward, darkening his already shadowed existence. Abby imagined Mystery finding his body, the gentle hands reaching out, unable to heal this failure.
The thought of shattering their bonds, of leaving them alone in the cold underworld was the final weight that crushed his will. He had made them into a family. He had protected them. He had loved them. And now, dangling helplessly, he couldn’t even protect his own silence. He was failing them all. Abby no longer fought the pressure building behind his eyes. He didn't try to hide his sorrow or the gut wrenching grief. A pathetic sound escaped his throat, followed by another, louder sound that was half whimper and half sob. A hot and shameful tear rolled down his cheek.
The man paused, the whip held still. He leaned in, his voice thick with perverse joy. “There you are, boy. That’s what I missed. Are you ready to b..aarrghh.”
Baby: “Shut the fuck up, creep.”
The voice was rough and cocky, cutting off the last of the man’s words. Abby’s eyes snapped open and he saw Baby standing directly behind the short man, the man’s hands clutching at his own chest, his mouth opening and closing in useless gasps.
Baby shoved the man forward with a casual movement and he toppled face first to the blood stained floor. As the body fell, Abby saw what Baby held in his hand, the man's still beating heart.
Baby tilted his head and assessed the heart for a moment. “Huh.”. He shrugged and closed his fist, a wet crunch echoing through the silent room as green ichor oozed out of it. Then he snapped back into action, his full focus on Abby. “Hang on.”. He held out his hand and tendrils of red magic reached for the shackles. They clicked open and Abby began to fall. Baby caught him and they sank to their knees together. Abby’s human guise began to fade away, replaced by his demon form, the vicious whip wounds slowly sealing. Baby pressed his forehead against Abby’s. “It’s over. I got you.”
Abby swayed, non responsive, his eyes dull.
Worry flashed across Baby’s face. He pulled back slightly and gripped Abby’s shoulders, giving him a little shake. “Come on, Abby. I need you to be angry.”. He glanced at the far away wall where a door stood open. “This place is full of things that need to be hurt.”
Abby blinked once, slowly, but gave no other sign of recovering.
Baby growled his next words at Abby. “Don’t you dare give up on us. Don’t you dare.”. He hesitated, biting back his next words as his gaze searched Abby’s face. “I fucking need you, Abby. Come on.”. He leaned in and kissed Abby, fierce and desperate, willing it to work.
Abby’s body stiffened and a flicker of awareness returned to his eyes. He clumsily returned the pressure, his lips moving slowly against Baby’s.
Baby pulled back and smiled. “That’s better.”
Abby’s voice was still weak. “What were you about to say?”
Baby smirked, then stood and helped Abby to his feet. “What? You thought I was going to say I love you?”. He huffed in amusement. “You look hot, all beaten and bloody, but not that hot.”. He waved his hand across Abby’s chest and black mist covered his body, then dissipated, leaving Abby fully dressed again. Baby released his hold on Abby’s arm and watched him for a moment, ready to catch him if he fell. “Are you good?”
Abby just stood there, trying to clear his mind and regain his focus, before taking an unsteady step forward. Then Romance, Mystery and Jinu burst into the room and Abby stumbled backwards a few steps as Mystery crashed into him and wrapped him in a tight hug.
Baby pushed away the messy emotion of the moment. “He’s fine. Everything is alright.”. He caught Abby’s gaze, and Abby’s eyes were clearer, the darkness retreating.
Abby sounded more like himself. “I’m alright.”
Jinu walked over to the dead man and, with the toe of his boot, flipped the body over to check his face. “Who was he?”
Abby was startled by the question, expecting Jinu to recognize him. He gave Mystery one more tight squeeze, then gently pushed him away. He moved to look at the body as the other gathered around it. He stopped short and a gasp caught in his throat when he saw the face staring blankly up at him. It wasn’t the cruel master from his past, it was a stranger. “It was… it was him.”. He growled as he realised he had been tricked. “Fucking shapeshifters. It was a trick, he was made to look like the one that tormented me. There was a hooded figure with him. Where did it go?”
Baby glanced at the open door across the room. “Someone ran that way when I came in.”
Romance looked around the torture chamber and shuddered. “We have Abby. Let’s leave this place.”
Jinu shook his head, his focus on the open door. “No. We’re not done here. We have to finish the task before we return.”
Baby wavered, looking between Abby and the tunnel ahead.
Mystery cut in, his voice quiet as always. “We stay. I can feel it. There is something powerful here.”
Abby nodded and with Abby and Mystery in agreement, the other didn’t argue. Mystery led the way through the open door and down more rough tunnels. They followed the winding passages until they saw a sickly green light pulsing from an intersection ahead. As they got closer, the light grew brighter and brighter, casting unsettling shadows on the walls.
The tunnel opened into a small chamber, its ceiling so low they had to bend slightly so their hats wouldn’t scrape it. The walls were inscribed with symbols and in the center of the floor were two circles of runes, one holding the other and glowing with intense green energy. From the middle of the circles, a beam of bright green light shot up, disappearing into the ceiling.
They all turned to Mystery. Mystery stared at the runes for a moment. “We found a well of power.”
Abby and Baby were instantly alert, their eyes searching for guards, traps, shifters, or hooded figures. But the room was empty and the tunnel was silent.
Jinu moved next to Mystery. “Can we destroy it?”
Mystery kept his gaze fixed on the runes. “I have to destroy it.”. He backed away slowly, trying to guide the others back towards the tunnel entrance. “Leave. All of you.”
Jinu and Baby began to argue but Mystery shook his head, then looked at Abby. “Take them away. It is not safe for them to be here.”
Abby looked at the violent green energy, then at Mystery. He didn’t want to leave Mystery alone, but he knew he couldn’t argue staying. Mystery was the only one that understood the runes. Abby placed a hand on Baby’s arm to stop his inevitable protest. “Let’s go. Now.”. He turned and led Jinu, Romance, and a reluctant Baby back into the tunnel, leaving Mystery alone with the well of power.
Once Mystery was sure the others were gone, he moved back to the center of the room and knelt by the outer circle of glowing runes. He ran his claws along the edge, tracing the etched lines without actually making contact. He had etched these runes into the stone himself. He knew their meanings, their pressure points, and exactly how to destroy it without causing a catastrophic discharge of magic. But he also knew that the Master of Lies would know who had done it. The Master couldn’t be any angrier at him than he already was, but Mystery didn’t want the others to incur his wrath.
Mystery closed his eyes as a memory pushed itself to the surface.
He was walking down this very tunnel, not as a chosen of Gwi-ma, but as a hooded figure. He was flanked by two other hooded figures, Igris and Runa. Names were not something shared in the Realm of Lies, but Mystery knew their names. They moved in silence until they reached the low chamber, and Mystery stopped. His flat voice echoed in the room. “This is the place for the fifth.”. They got to work, Mystery carving the outer circle, Igris etching the inner one and Runa covering the walls with powerful warding symbols. As they worked, Runa had talked often, her voice filled with naive hope for a better life again once the Master’s plan was complete. Mystery had listened for a while, then demanded they concentrate on the task. They obeyed, not daring to anger Mystery, and time blurred as the silence stretched until the runes were complete. Igris and Runa left, but Mystery stayed behind. Something was tugging at him. He wandered the tunnels and found a blocked path. His magic easily cleared it, and he followed the newly open tunnel to a half collapsed room filled with damp books and crumbling scrolls. He ran his hand over the objects, letting his magic search for anything special. A scrap of parchment drew his attention and Mystery carefully reached for it, making sure his claws didn’t damage it further. As his claws lifted the scrap, it regenerated in his grasp, turning into a pristine, tightly rolled scroll, tied with a ribbon. Mystery unrolled it and began to read, then felt his heart skip a beat as he realized that he would have to betray another master.
Mystery opened his eyes, returning to the present. It was time to finish the task. His claw scraped across one of the runes and the well of power shrieked. The intense green beam twisted into a knot, then shattered, releasing a wave of energy. Mystery was ready, a shield of red magic instantly surrounded him and absorbed the backlash. The green light vanished, plunging everything into darkness. He heard Baby call out something and he rose, then quickly made his way towards the others.
They didn’t have time to ask or answer questions. They felt the pull of Gwi-ma’s summon and one dizzying moment later, their boots hit the stone dais. They stood rigid before Gwi-ma, their heads bowed as they waited.
Gwi-ma’s voice broke the stillness. “Where is the other, the one who sought to claim your standing, Abby?”
Abby bowed low. “A traitor. An impostor trying to corrupt your inner circle.”
Gwi-ma’s flame flared, sending a scorching blast of air over them. Then it dimmed as if Gwi-ma was collecting his power. After a moment of quiet, the flame flared again and this time it maintained its intensity, its edges flickering madly. “A false general will not die by my power, but by the power he failed to usurp. Abby. Find this creature. Bring him back… dead.”
Before any of them could speak or move, their patterns flashed and they were returned outside the broken down fence of their house. Abby headed straight for the basement stairs, the other following silently. He reached the bottom and took one step into the room before he felt someone grab his arm. His back hit the wall and he grunted, his injuries not fully healed yet, then his eyes widened slightly with surprise when he saw who it was.
Mystery lifted himself on his toes, gripping the front of Abby’s shirt tightly, and captured Abby’s lips in a crushing kiss.
Abby’s surprise didn’t last long. His hands gripped Mystery’s ass and he effortlessly lifted him. Mystery wrapped his legs around Abby’s waist as Abby walked towards the bed.
Baby, Jinu and Romance followed, leaving a trail of discarded hats, coats, boots and shirts scattered on the floor, forming a trail of fabric leading from the stairs to the bed.
Abby reached the edge of the mattress and dropped Mystery down on the bed. Jinu took Abby’s hat off and Romance smoothly pulled the coat from Abby’s shoulders. Baby sat on the bed, bumping Mystery away with his hip, as he positioned in front of Abby, his fingers tugging at Abby’s belt. Abby let out a chuckle, surrendering and allowing them to undress him.
Baby’s hands moved fast and Abby’s pants pooled at his ankles. Baby leaned forward, hip lips parting as he took Abby’s cock eagerly into his mouth. His tongue swirled around the tip, and a low groan escaped Abby’s throat as he tilted his head back.
Mystery shrugged out of his coat and shifted nearer to Baby. His eyes flicked between Baby and Abby, then he reached out with one hand and pushed against Baby’s shoulder, trying to nudge him aside. His lips hovered near Abby’s cock, wanting to take over.
Abby ran his hands through their hair and laughed. “No need to fight over me. You can all have a piece.”. He took two steps back, his cock slipping out of Baby’s mouth with a wet sound, then gestured with a tilt of his chin. “Come.”
Baby and Mystery slid off the bed, dropping to their knees on the stone floor. They crawled forward, their gazes locked on Abby. Romance and Jinu removed the rest of their clothing before taking a step closer and sinking to their knees in front of Abby, joining the others.
Abby’s eyes widened for a split second as Jinu lowered himself next to Romance, surprise crossing his face before he covered it with a smirk.
Baby moved first and took Abby’s cock back into his mouth with a grunt. He pushed it down deep, his throat tightening around the tip, then began to bob his head.
Abby let him go at it, his hand threading through Baby’s hair, gripping lightly. Mystery made a soft whining noise and Abby tugged Baby off his cock. “Don’t be greedy. Share.”
Mystery pushed down his hesitation and leaned in, his lips replacing Baby’s. His movements were more jerky and unsure, and when the tip hit the back of his throat, he gagged and pulled back with a soft cough.
Abby rested his hand on Mystery’s head and guided him gently. “Take it slow.”
At their side, Romance and Jinu turned to each other and their lips met in a lingering kiss. Their hands roamed, tracing over each other’s bodies and over Abby’s thigh as their tongues entwined with quiet breathy sounds. Jinu’s hand slipped down and wrapped around his cock, stroking slowly.
Abby’s gaze was drawn by the motion and he watched with an approving smirk. “Yeah, that’s it. Touch yourselves, all of you. Let me see.”
Baby waved his hand over himself and Mystery, making whatever has left of their clothing vanish, then his fingers wrapped around his own cock. He stroked himself roughly, his breath hitching as he kept his eyes on Abby. Mystery’s hand dropped between his legs and he did as commanded, his other hand still gripping the base of Abby’s cock. Romance tried to mirror the others, but Jinu’s other hand found his cock and began to glide over it with smooth movements.
Abby stood over them, his breath heavy as he took in the sight. “Good. I want you all on edge when I start pounding your asses.”
Baby’s lips brushed against Mystery’s cheek in a quick peck, then trailed down and pressed a kiss at the base of Abby’s cock. His tongue flicked out, teasing the skin in an attempt to reclaim his spot. Abby’s hand tightened in Mystery’s hair, pulling him off with a slick sound, and Baby parted his lips, taking Abby’s cock back into his mouth and sucking hard, his head bobbing quickly.
Romance pulled away from Jinu, their lips reluctantly parting, and lifted his gaze to Abby, his eyes silently pleading.
Abby caught the look and he smiled as he tugged his cock free from Baby’s mouth. “Alright, your turn. Show me what you’ve got.”. He turned his hips slightly and Romance rested his hands on Abby’s thighs as he wrapped his lips around the thick length. He moved slowly, teasingly, his tongue swirling over the shaft, savoring it like it was a treat. Jinu slid in closer, but instead of going for Abby’s cock, he leaned lower and kissed the inside of Abby’s thigh. His kisses trailed up, lingering just below Abby’s hip.
Romance pulled off for a quick breath and Jinu angled his head, rubbing his cheek against Abby’s cock, not taking it into his mouth, just nuzzling against it and looking up at Abby with half lidded eyes.
Abby chuckled and gripped the base of his cock, guiding it back to Romance. “Not done with you yet. Suck on the tip.”
Romance obeyed, closing his lips just around the head and sucking hard while his tongue flicked over the slit.
Abby groaned, letting Romance work his magic for a few moments before pulling free and turning to Baby. “Now you. Take it deep. I want to feel your throat.”
Baby grinned and swallowed Abby’s cock down to the base, this throat constricting around it as he deepthroated with ease.
Abby’s hand gripped the back of Baby’s head, holding him there. “Fuck, that feels good.”. Baby made muffled sounds of agreement, sending vibrations through Abby’s cock. Abby grunted and eased his hold on Baby, letting him pull off. “Feels too fucking good.”. He looked over at Mystery, who was stroking himself faster now, his breaths uneven. “Make my cock wet. I need it ready for your ass.”
Mystery took Abby’s cock, his lips gliding over the shaft as saliva coated it. He pulled back every few seconds to catch his breath, but kept going until Abby tugged him off.
Abby gave Mystery’s cheek a light slap as encouragement to move. “Get on the bed.”
Mystery got up and crawled to the middle of the bed, his chest heaving with shallow breaths as his hand still glided over his cock.
Abby stalked after him and climbed on the bed, positioning himself between Mystery’s legs. He gripped his cock and lined it up, brushing the tip against Mystery’s entrance.
Baby hopped on the bed to Abby’s left, tugging Romance after him, while Jinu took the right side. Baby grabbed one of Mystery’s legs and pulled it to the side, spreading him wider. Jinu mirrored the action on the other side, exposing Mystery for Abby.
Abby let out a growl of approval. “That’s it. Hold him for me.”. He pushed forward, sliding into Mystery with a slow thrust. Mystery’s back arched off the bed and a gasp escaped his lips as Abby started to move.
Mystery reached out a hand towards Jinu, his claws scraping lightly over Jinu’s thigh. Jinu glanced at him, then leaned in and silenced Mystery’s gasps with a kiss.
Baby groaned and pushed Romance’s head down towards his cock. Romance lowered himself, his breath hot as he hovered above Baby’s cock. Baby pushed down again. “Don’t fucking tease me.”. Romance took Baby’s cock into his mouth and sucked hard, his tongue working around the shaft as his lips stayed tight.
Abby grabbed Baby’s chin and turned his head to face each other. “Getting impatient?”. He glanced down at Romance “Let him have it. Make him squirm.” then looked back at Baby. “Don’t you fucking dare cum.”. He kissed Baby, rough and demanding, before returning his attention to Mystery. He changed the angle of his hips with each thrust until Mystery gasped “Ahh.. yes.”. Keeping his thrusts steady, he pushed Mystery’s hand away from his cock, then leaned over him, bracing an elbow on the mattress for support as Jinu backed away to give him space. “Does it feel good like this?”
Mystery nodded and bit his lower lip, his hands reaching for Abby’s shoulders. Abby’s cock twitched at the sigh and he leaned in and kissed Mystery. Mystery’s claws dug into Abby’s back as Abby’s cock kept hitting that perfect spot inside him. Each thrust sent a jolt through his body, turning his gasps into shaky moans.
Abby smiled down at him. “Are you going to cum for me?”
Mystery answered with a breathy “Yes.” and reached out for Jinu, fingers brushing against Jinu’s arm. “Kiss him. I wish to see.”
Abby raised an eyebrow but didn’t question the plea. Jinu leaned over and their lips met in a rough kiss, then slowed into something deeper, their tongue tangling as Abby kept his rhythm inside Mystery.
Mystery watched and his breath hitched as the sight made the pleasure coil tight inside him, building with every thrust. Then it snapped and Mystery cried out, his body arching as he came, streaks of cum coating Abby’s stomach and his own, shuddering with each wave of pleasure that ran through him.
Abby slowed down but kept moving, thrusting into Mystery until the last of his tremor faded.
Mystery caught his breath then reached for Jinu, pulling him into a messy kiss.
Abby straightened and watched them for a moment, then took hold of Jinu’s hip and guided him over Mystery. “Straddle him. Keep at it.”
Jinu swung a leg over Mystery and settled over him as their kiss deepened, their hands roaming over each other’s skin.
Abby pulled out of Mystery and shifted back slightly, lining himself up with Jinu’s entrance. He placed a hand on Jinu’s lower back to hold him steady, then pushed in slowly, letting Jinu adjust.
To his side, Baby let out a frustrated groan and pulled Romance off his cock. “Ah, fuck. I can’t hold it like this.”. He dragged Romance up and pressed their lips together in a kiss, his hand dropping down to stroke himself again, slower, trying to calm down.
Abby chuckled as he watched them, still fucking Jinu with deep and even thrusts. “I’ll take you last. Teach you some patience.”. He returned his attention to Jinu and leaned forward, pressing a kiss to Jinu’s back, letting his lips linger as he gripped Jinu’s hips tighter. “How does it feel, Jinu? Tell me.”
Jinu broke his kiss with Mystery and tilted his head back, allowing a moan to escape. “Always feels good when you fuck me. Always.”
Abby slid his hand slowly up Jinu’s back, over to his shoulder, gripping tight for better leverage as his hips kept driving into him. Jinu pushed himself up slightly off Mystery and arched his back, offering himself more to Abby’s thrusts. The angle deepened and Abby grunted. “Like this. Push back.”
Romance moved away from Baby and closer to Jinu, then lifted Jinu’s chin with his free hand. “Your moans sound so delicious. Let me taste them.”. He captured Jinu’s lips in a deep kiss, muffling his moans. Jinu’s breath began to hitch, the pleasure building higher with every thrust from Abby.
Baby shifted closer to Abby and his free hand roamed over Jinu’s lower back, tracing the curve of his spine down to his ass. His eyes were locked on the sight of Abby’s cock sliding again and again in and out of Jinu. His strokes on himself slowed even more as the tension threatened to push him over the edge. “Fuck, Jinu. You look so good taking Abby’s cock like this.”
Jinu groaned, his control starting to slip. He grabbed Romance’s shoulders and clung to him as his body rocked under Abby’s thrusts. Mystery ran a hand over Jinu’s chest, then wrapped it around Jinu’s cock. He began stroking Jinu, his rhythm not matching that of Abby’s hips, adding to the sensations that threatened to overwhelm Jinu.
Jinu gasped into Romance’s kiss, barely able to hold on. His claws dug hard into Romance’s skin and his ships began to jerk. “Fuck. Ah, ah….”. His words turned into a moan as his body tensed. His cock began to throb in Mystery’s grip, shooting ribbons of cum onto Mystery’s hand and stomach.
Abby’s control almost slipped and he growled as he felt Jinu’s body tighten around him. He slowed his thrust to a complete stop, then pulled out slowly. Jinu let out a shaky breath and released his grip on Romance, collapsing on top of Mystery. Mystery’s hands wrapped around Jinu’s back, holding him close as they both panted.
Abby turned his gaze to Baby, who was already reaching for him. Baby’s hands gripped Abby’s shoulders and he pulled him into a quick rough kiss. “Fuck me. Please fuck me. I need your cock inside me, don’t make me beg.”
Abby smirked. “Oh, I like hearing you beg. You can beg with my cock inside you. Get that ass up. Now.”
Baby dropped to his elbows next to Jinu and Mystery, pressing his face into the sheets and raising his ass high, spreading his knees. Romance shifted to the side, sitting back on his heels, his hand lazily stroking his cock as he watched, biting at his lower lip in anticipation. Jinu and Mystery turned their heads, their breaths still ragged but curiosity overriding exhaustion.
Abby positioned himself behind Baby and gripped his hip. He lined up his cock and dragged the tip over Baby’s entrance. “You want my cock this badly?”. Without waiting for a reply, he pushed his hips forward, sliding inside Baby with a rough thrust.
Baby grunted and pushed his hips back to meet Abby’s thrust. “Ah, fuck, yes. Give it to me. Harder.”. His claws tore into the bedding as Abby pulled out halfway, then slammed back in, setting a rough pace.
Abby: “I’ll give you harder.”. He snapped his hips forward, driving deeper and making Baby’s whole body jolt with each thrust. “Fucking love seeing you like this. Ass up and begging for my cock.”
Baby’s grunts grew louder but he rocked back, chasing every harsh push. “Yes, yes, yes. Don’t stop.”. His body trembled under the force of Abby’s thrust, his muscles tensing every time Abby hit that spot inside him, but he couldn’t resist asking for more. “Give me more. Make me feel you.”
Abby chuckled darkly, one hand sliding down Baby’s spine and gripping the back of his neck, pinning him down as he pounded him even harder. “Look at you, so fucking desperate for my cock. I can feel you tensing already.”. He angled his hips, making sure to drive straight into that sweet spot over and over.
Baby’s grunts turned into muffled curses and pleas as he bit down on the sheets. His hips began to jerk erratically, trying to keep up with Abby’s harsh rhythm. The others watched, transfixed, as Abby pounded into Baby. Romance’s hand had stilled on himself and all three of them had their eyes wide open as they took in the scene.
Baby begged again, his voice breaking as his body began to lock up. “Fuck, yes, yes, make me cum. I’m so close, I’m so fucking close. Don’t stop, make me cum.”
Abby wrapped his other hand around Baby’s waist, lifting him up and holding him in place as he kept slamming into him. He bit Baby’s shoulder, hard enough to break the skin, making Baby shudder. “Then cum. Show them how much you like being fucked.”. The hand that was resting on the back of Baby’s neck wrapped around his throat and Abby squeezed as he thrust deep.
Baby’s body seized, a choked groan making its way past Abby’s grip, as he came hard, his cock throbbing untouched and spilling on the sheets beneath. His hips bucked wildly as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through him.
Abby stilled his thrusts once Baby stopped shuddering and released his hold on him. “Was that hard enough for you?”
Baby fell on all fours, dazed but with a satisfied grin on his face. “Fuck, Abby. If one day… I die on your cock, know that I died a happy man.”
Abby snorted a laugh and shook his head in disbelief, then pulled out and gave Baby’s hip a push to the side. Baby collapsed sideways, landing half on top of Jinu and Mystery. Abby’s eyes locked on Romance’s stunned face. “Your turn.”
Romance blinked, snapping back to his senses, and he smiled. He reached out and let his claws brush against Abby’s arm. “Enough of that. Lay back and let me make you feel good. It’s my turn to take care of you.”
Abby lay down on his back and watched Romance straddle him, moving gracefully as he positioned himself. He guided Abby’s hard cock to his entrance and sank down slowly, letting out a soft moan. He rolled his hips once, adjusting to the feel of Abby’s cock inside him, then pressed his palms against Abby’s chest for balance as he started to move. “Just relax.”. His movements were slow, a sensual grind that made Abby groan beneath him. His thighs flexed with each roll of his hips and he arched his back. “Let me make you lose your mind.”
Abby’s hands gripped Romance’s hips, not to control but to hold on. “Fuck, you’re too good at this.”
Baby caught his breath and moved to kneel beside Romance, his eyes dark with lust as he watched the way Romance’s body moved. His hand slid up Romance’s thigh. “So beautiful.”. He leaned in, pressing rough kisses on Romance’s shoulder as he straddled Abby’s legs and sat behind Romance. “Made to milk our cocks dry.”
Romance let out a shaky laugh, his rhythm faltering for a moment, but he recovered quickly and increased his pace. The pleasure began to build inside Romance as he rode Abby faster.
Baby’s hand slid down Romance’s chest and wrapped around his leaking cock, stroking lightly. He whispered in Romance’s ear. “Do you want to please Abby? Let him feel you squeeze his cock.”
Romance’s moans grew louder and his body trembled slightly as Baby’s teasing strokes pushed him closer to the edge. His head tipped back and his hips snapped down harder.
Beside them, Mystery made a soft whimpering noise and lightly pushed against Jinu’s shoulder. Jinu gave him a quick kiss on the lips, then rolled off him. Mystery turned on his side and moved close to Abby. His hand began to roam over Abby’s chest as he pressed soft kisses to Abby’s shoulder. Jinu got to his knees and crawled to Abby’s other side. He stayed on his knees and leaned down to kiss Abby. “Let us make you feel good, Abby.”
Abby’s grip on Romance’s hips tightened and he began to thrust up to meet him as his breaths turned ragged.
Baby gripped Romance’s cock tighter, letting him feel each stroke. “Come on, Romance. Do it. Cum.”
Romance’s movements became erratic as he chased thrusting into Baby's hand. Then his body seized and his cock pulsed in Baby’s grip as he came, hot streaks spilling over Baby’s fingers and onto Abby’s stomach. The pleasure ripped through him and his inner muscles clenched tight around Abby as he rode him through the aftershocks.
Abby groaned and he thrust up one more time, burying himself deep into Romance as he came. “Fuck.”. He held Romance in place, keeping him pressed down as they both shuddered through their release.
Baby waited for them to come down from the high, gently nipping at Romance’s back. When the trembling in Romance’s body subsided, Baby gave Romance a push in Jinu’s direction. Romance collapsed onto the mattress with a soft huff and snuggled next to Abby. Baby slid over to Abby’s other side, squeezing himself between Abby and Mystery. Mystery adjusted to make room, then pressed close to Baby. Jinu lay down beside Romance and their limbs tangled in a messy comfortable pile.
They huddled together, the heat of their bodies mingling as their breaths slowly synced. The room was quiet, except for the occasional sigh of contentment. Abby lay in the middle, his hands resting on Baby’s and Jinu’s backs. He was the one to break the silence first, his voice softer than usual. “Thank you for coming after me.”
Jinu lifted his head slightly and met Abby’s eyes. “We weren’t going to leave you out there, Abby. Not after everything you’ve done for us.”
Baby chuckled and tilted his head with a playful smirk. “Yes. What Jinu said. And, I wasn’t going to let anyone else have the pleasure of riding that cock. Had to get it back, you know?”
Abby snorted, then laughed as he shook his head. “You’re a fucking idiot, Baby.”
Baby winked and pressed a kiss to Abby’s shoulder. “I am, but you love it.”
Mystery didn’t say anything, just slid his hand over Abby’s arm, a silent gesture of comfort as he let out a soft sigh. Romance placed a kiss on Abby’s chest and pressed their bodies closer.
Abby’s gaze softened as he looked at each of them. “Stil… you’ve risked everything.”
Jinu smiled and rested his head back down. “We’re family. You’re stuck with us now.”
Chapter 64: Abby's past
Summary:
Baby and Abby have a real talk and Baby convinces Abby to take him on a trip down memory lane. After witnessing Abby's past, Baby draws a single conclusion: he wants to have "fun" with Abby the same way Mystery did.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy 💖
Chapter Text
Chapter 64
Abby's past
(Abby/Baby)
Baby felt happy. Abby was back, and naked, his hand still around Baby, his claws gently grazing over Baby’s back. And Mystery was pressed against his back, warm and soft, each of his exhales fanning over Baby’s neck. Baby closed his eyes and let out a soft sigh. He wouldn’t mind spending eternity like this. But first, he had to secure that eternity. He slowly pushed himself up, then slid out of bed and began to put himself back in order.
Abby lifted his head and looked at him. “Where are you going?”
Baby kept dressing. “Nowhere for now. But there’s work to be done.”
Abby raised a questioning eyebrow, not believing the words he heard coming out of Baby.
Baby shrugged. “The hooded figure got away and so did those that beat you. And then there’s the demon that got you into trouble. I think I’m going to rip his guts out, might be more painful than the heart.”
Abby tried to sit up, but Romance had an arm and a leg draped over him. When he attempted to shift, Romance let out a soft noise of protest and hooked his leg around Abby’s thigh. Abby whispered “I have to go.” and tried to gently nudge Romance off.
Romance mumbled sleepily. “Stay.”
A smile touched Abby’s lips as he leaned in and pressed a kiss to Romance’s forehead.
Jinu wrapped an arm around Romance from behind and pulled him closer. “Come to me.”. Romance turned to Jinu and draped his arm and leg over him instead. He let out a satisfied breath and fell silent, asleep.
Abby sat up and gave Jinu a nod before getting out of bed. He dressed and when he was done, he took hold of Baby’s arm and they both vanished.
The basement was replaced with the upstairs room.
Baby blinked once, waiting for his vision to settle. When Abby released his arm, Baby walked over to the table, lifted himself up, and sat on the edge, swinging his legs slowly. He met Abby’s gaze. “I’m guessing you want to talk.”
Abby stood in the middle of the room. “Yes. Thank you for saving me.”
Baby waved a hand dismissively. “You saved me first. Twice. I owe you everything. Of course I will do anything in my power to rescue you.”. He smirked. “And I’m pretty powerful…”
Abby’s expression remained serious. “Yes you are. And that is what I want to talk to you about.”
Baby nodded and his smirk went away. “Giving you power.”
Abby: “Yes. With the…”
Baby hopped off the table and cut Abby off. “You won’t be able to hold on to it. It would be wasted.”
Abby crossed his arms over his chest. “What do you mean?”
Baby: “Do you remember Mystery’s cryptic speech about our true potential and what not?”
Abby answered slowly. “Yes…”
Baby took a step closer to Abby. “Then you know what has to happen. If you want the power to hold.”
Abby was silent.
Baby took another step towards Abby. “Whatever you and Jinu did, it fixed the runes downstairs. It didn’t fix you.”
Abby snapped. “I’m not broken.”
Baby didn’t flinch. “You’re not. But there’s something holding you back.”
Abby shifted his weight from his right foot to his left, but said nothing.
Baby smiled. “Can I help? Whatever you did to Jinu, you can do to me ten times worse.”
Abby: “No.”
Baby was startled. “No?”. What could Abby have done to Jinu that Baby couldn’t take? Then he got it and his eyes widened. “You didn’t do anything to him.”
Abby gave Baby a flat look.
Baby’s mouth fell open. “He did something to you. You… let him fuck you?!”
Abby growled low and his jaw tightened in anger.
Baby ignored the warning. “Oh, that’s so not fair!”
Abby was incredulous. “Fair…? What? Do you want to make me beg?”
Baby’s eyes dropped to the floor and his voice came out small and quiet. “Do you… want me… to make you beg?”. He lifted his gaze to meet Abby’s on the last word.
Abby’s hand was around Baby’s throat in an instant.
In a cloud of red mist, Baby vanished from Abby’s grip and reappeared by the staircase. “Alright, alright. Save that for later. We’re not done talking.”. He waited a moment to make sure Abby wasn’t going to lunge for him, then took a few steps closer. “I want to help you. Will you let me help you?”
Abby recrossed his arms and glared at Baby.
Baby closed the distance between them, then blinked, making his eyes glow. He looked up and down at Abby and nodded to himself. “I can still see it. Buried deep inside you, the shame that you wrapped up and hid. And I can see your fear.”. He blinked again, returning his sight to normal and looked up at Abby. “Why are you afraid of me?”
Abby responded reflexively. “I’m not afraid.”
Baby shook his head. “Even Jinu has a hard time lying to me. You don’t stand a chance. And I saw it. I saw the bands of control that wrap around you tighten when I mentioned your shame.”
Abby let out a weary sigh and his arms dropped to his sides. “I don’t…”. He took a breath and tried again. “I don’t deserve to be helped.”
Baby huffed. “That sounds like something Jinu would say.”. He tilted his head slightly and his expression turned serious. “Why are you afraid of me?”
Abby: “Because I know you can just order me to let you inside my head.”
It was Baby’s turn to cross his arms. “That’s true, but that’s not the reason.”
Abby sighed. “Baby… I can’t let you in my head.”
Baby: “Why? Because I’m going to see what happened and somehow I’m going to think less of you?”. Abby opened his mouth to speak but Baby didn’t let him get a word out. “Nothing will change the way I see you. I can truly see you, Abby. Remember that. There’s nothing in your past that will make a difference. Nothing. Now stop gritting your teeth and contemplating my murder and sit down. Let me help you.”. He held up a hand to stop a protest. “No! No more hiding behind anger. Let me fucking help you so we can get on with mudering some demons.”
They glared at each other for a long moment, then Abby turned and went to sit on the edge of the bed. Baby followed and made a shooing motion with his hands, gesturing for Abby to move further into the bed. Abby shifted to sit with his back against the headboard. Baby tossed his hat on the bed and shrugged out of his coat before crawling on the bed and straddling Abby’s legs, settling in his lap.
Abby placed his hands on Baby’s waist. “What are we doing?”
Baby gave a roll of his hips and let out a groan. “Not what I want to be doing…”
Abby looked down between them, then back up at Baby. “Are you…hard?”
Baby closed his eyes and nodded. “Mmhm. You know I like it when we fight.”. He opened his eyes and placed his claws on Abby’s temples, then took a deep breath. “But first, we do this.”. He pressed their foreheads together and closed his eyes, focusing on the magic. He pushed his consciousness towards the doorway into Abby’s mind, then found himself in a gray corridor lined with windows. But this time, he wasn’t alone.
Baby gestured down the corridor. “Lead the way. I’m just visiting.”
Abby began to walk, moving deeper into the endless corridor. They were moving slowly, as if Abby was hesitant, and Baby couldn't help but glance through the windows. Some scenes he recognized, but some he hadn’t witnessed. Then Baby stopped abruptly and stared through a window, his breath catching in his throat.
Abby noticed after a few more steps and turned back. He walked back to Baby and stood beside him, recognizing the memory on display.
Baby looked at the window, then back at Abby, his eyes wide and incredulous. “You tied him up?!”
Abby glanced through the window one more time, seeing himself and Mystery in the courtyard, then grabbed Baby’s shoulder. “Move.”
Baby let himself be led away. “If you don’t want me looking at things, then move faster.”
Abby didn’t reply, but increased his pace. They moved quickly, gliding deeper into the past, the windows blurring past them. Baby noticed that some of the windows were now dark, as if Abby was concealing parts of his past. The silence stretched as they traveled until Abby stopped in front of a window. “This is the one.”
They stood side by side, looking at the past. The memory showed a younger, skinnier and sickly looking Abby. He was in a stone cell, chained to the wall. His master had him bent over something made of wood and was delivering vicious strikes with a whip. The torment continued and the beating gave way to a different kind of abuse, one that played out silently but was horrifyingly clear.
As they watched, Baby gently brushed the back of his hand against Abby’s. When Abby didn’t pull away, Baby took Abby’s hand in his and gave it a reassuring squeeze.
When the memory finished playing, Baby turned to face Abby. Abby looked at him, but remained facing the window. Baby spoke softly. “You’re not like him.”
Abby looked away from Baby, back at the window where the memory was playing once again.
Baby gave Abby’s hand a tug. “Look at me.”
Abby turned his head, his face blank.
Baby’s voice was more firm. “You’re nothing like him.”
Abby: “I hurt you…”
Baby shook his head. “Not like that. We don’t beg you to stop. We don’t cry out ‘no more;. Abby, you’re not like him, not even a little bit.”
Abby finally turned towards Baby and Baby gave him a solid nod. After a long moment, Abby let out a breath. “Now you know.”
Baby shook his head and squeezed Abby’s hand again. “No. Show me what let you there.”. He pointed back the way they came at a window further back. Around the edges, Baby could see the faint purple magic swirling around the edges, and he knew that was the true source of Abby’s shame and guilt, the memory Gwi-ma used to keep Abby under control.
Abby, still holding Baby’s hand, walked further down the corridor. Baby thought he could make out the end, a darker section that hinted at the furthest reaches of Abby’s past, but before he could get a better look, Abby stopped them. He turned to a window. “The beginning.”
They walked side by side, slowly moving back the way they came, silent observers to the flow of time as the scenes flashed through the windows.
First, a five years old young Abby in a small cramped room, pressing a wet rag to his sick mother’s forehead, his own face pale with worry. Then Abby standing at a freshly turned grave, rain falling on his small shoulders. A slightly older Abby cowering by a small fireplace as his father staggered in drunk. Abby alone in the house, sitting by the cold heart, watching the empty night outside while his father stayed out drinking.
Then a shift. Abby is ten, watching from the window of his cramped home as his father speaks to a tall man dressed in fighting leathers. A worn coin purse exchanges hands, the transaction cold and final. Inside the house again, Abby sits on the edge of the bed as his father talks to him. Abby’s expression is confused, but he nods.
Abby is now leaving with the man in fighting leathers, looking back at the familiar house one last time. The scenes move faster. Abby training in a dusty courtyard along with nine other boys of roughly the same age, their movements clumsy. Then Abby is older, noticeably more muscular, learning to fight with a sword under the stern guidance of the arena master. An older Abby sits on a hard packed dirt floor, laughing and sharing a meal with the other nine boys.
Older still, Abby walks down a familiar stone corridor in the compound. He glances through an open door into a room where one of the other boys and the arena master are sharing a kiss. The master notices Abby and holds out a hand, and Abby smiles, joining them.
Abby is sickly again, shackled and walking down the same corridor. He glances into the same room, only now the door has iron bars. He sees the same boy, naked and terrified, at the mercy of the new arena master, the cruel man that keeps haunting him.
The scenes stop as they arrive at the first window they stopped at, the memory of Abby chained. Baby pointed at the window surrounded by purple magic. “Show me.”
Abby hesitated, his gaze fixed on the glowing window, his grip tightening on Baby’s hand. Baby responded with a gentle squeeze of encouragement. Abby took a deep breath and they walked towards the window, but all the windows along the way were dark, concealing Abby’s memories. When they reached the purple tinged memory, Baby could feel Gwi-ma’s power emanating from it.
The memory showed Abby locked in his cell, chained to the stone wall, waiting. Through the bars, he saw a tall man, dressed in fine armor and flanked by two heavily armored guards, talking with the arena master. The master was deferential and cowered as the armored man leaned in threateningly. The man gestured towards Abby’s cell and the master moved. The lock clicked open, the chains were removed and a robe was draped over Abby’s bruised shoulders. Abby stepped out of his cell and the armored man wrapped a possessive arm around him and led him away. Abby walked down the stone corridor, his gaze straight ahead. He did not look back.
The memory ended, the window turning dark for a moment before replaying it,
Abby dropped Baby’s hand. His words came out raw and broken. “I left them. I left them to die.”
The purple magic flared around the edges of the window as Abby spoke. Baby narrowed his eyes at it, knowing it was Gwi-ma amplifying Abby’s guilt and shame. Baby started “Abby, it’s…”
Abby cut him off, shouting. “I’m a coward.”. He dropped to his knees and his voice came out as a wretched whisper. “I had an army at my back and I didn’t have the courage to go after him. I was a coward. I was afraid. I am a coward. I felt them to die. I didn’t go back to save them. I left them. Like a coward.”
The purple light pulsed with each confession, feeding Abby’s pain. Baby watched the magic flare again and again. He wished he had Jinu’s or Romance’s way of smooth talking, that he knew what words to use to comfort Abby. Then a realization struck him. All he needed was the truth.
Baby spoke in his usual, casual voice. “No, you’re not.”
Abby looked up at Baby with a haunted expression. “Yes, I am.”
Baby made a dismissive gesture with his hand. “Naaah. You’re not. If I was to go look for that creepy fucker, would you come with me?”
Abby nodded weakly.
Baby continued. “And if he was standing right here, right now, would you tear his heart out?”
Abby growled. “Yes,”
Baby smiled. “See? Not scared, not a coward.”
Abby muttered. “I left them…”
Baby cut him off. “You did, but it doesn’t matter. That creep was there to torment you. He tormented Mystery, Jinu and Romance as well. He probably left the moment you were gone and the others were freed or got a kinder master.”
The purple magic flared and Abby muttered again, his voice cracking. “I didn’t go back, I just left them.”
Baby pointed a finger at Abby, the tip of his claw almost scrapping Abby’s nose. “You’re not a coward and what happened, happened, it doesn’t matter anymore.”
Abby growled, his face twisting with anger, and grabbed Baby’s finger, yanking his hand away. He got to his feet and stared down at Baby. “Get out.”
Baby’s form wavered, seeming to stretch for a moment, but then snapped back to normal. He smirked at Abby. “No.”. Abby let out a deeper growl, but Baby ignored him. He pulled his hand free and pointed the finger back at Abby, his voice angrier now. “Listen to me, Abby. This is Gwi-ma’s doing, I can see the fucking magic flaring each time you pitty yourself. I can’t break his hold on you. So what you need to do is understand that none of this matters.”
Abby opened his mouth to protest, but Baby lifted himself on his toes and got in Abby’s face. “No, Abby. It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter if they were beaten to death or they died of old age years after. They’re dead. Yes, they were the only family you had, but that’s the past. You have us now. You protect us from the madness, you keep us safe, you care for us. You want to feel guilty about something? Feel guilty about letting Gwi-ma fuck with your mind so badly that you can’t protect us. Feel guilty about not being able to let go of the past. I can grant you more power, make you stronger, but you won’t allow it to happen because of this. Because you’re letting Gwi-ma shame you. Let go, Abby. You have us now. We’re your family now.”
A long moment of silence passed while Baby searched Abby’s face for a sign. The purple magic wrapping around the memory seemed to dim a bit and Baby took a step back, then another. He whispered “You have us now.” one more time, then retreated from Abby’s mind. He came back to his senses and gasped from the pain in his back. Abby’s hands had tightened around his waist and his claws were digging into Baby’s skin.
Abby opened his eyes and after a moment his grip loosened and his hands slid from Baby’s waist.
Neither of them say anything. Abby’s face was blank, but Baby thought he could see a hint of sadness. His own expression was expectant, but some worry began to creep in as the silence went on. The tension built and built until it seemed to suck all the air out of the room.
Baby held his breath, waiting for Abby to react, but nothing happened. It was up to him to do something, Baby decided, so he curled a corner of his mouth into a smile of triumph. He thought he saw a smile touch Abby’s lips so he grinned and, to his relief, Abby smirked back at him.
The tension vanished and Baby relaxed, then he snapped his fingers and caught the coil of rope that appeared. He held it so that Abby could see it and tilted his head. “Sooooo…. Do you want to tie me up? Maybe make me beg a little?”
The predatory glint returned to Abby’s eyes and he gave Baby an evil smile as he reached for the coil of rope. “Only a little?”
Baby shivered with excitement. “Yeah… let’s do this!”. He got off Abby and knelt by his side.
Abby got to his knees and looked Baby up and down. “Undress.”
Baby ran his hand over his chest and his clothing vanished, reappearing in a folded pile on the table. Then he reached for Abby and did the same, creating a second pile of clothing next to his. He grinned and lay down on his stomach, then crossed his wrists behind his back.
Abby grunted “Good.” and gave Baby’s ass a hard slap before straddling his legs. With rough tugs, he positioned Baby’s arm higher up his back so that his forearms were parallel to each other, then looped the rope around them and secured it with a tight knot. “Come here.”. He grabbed Baby’s arms and hauled him up to his knees, then looped the rope two times around Baby’s chest and upper arms. He secured the ends with another knot, then pressed himself against Baby’s back. With one hand he reached for Baby’s throat, squeezing lightly, and let the other hand travel down Baby’s chest, over his stomach, until it found Baby’s hard cock. He gave it a light slap and chuckled. “What’s this, mmm?”
Baby gasped and leaned back against Abby. “I got a bit excited from being tied up.”
Abby wrapped his fingers around Baby’s cock and stroked him slowly as he watched Baby’s face twist with need. His tone was amused “A bit, huh?” as he dragged his thumb over the tip, gathering the precum that was building. He shifted his grip and focused only on the head of Baby’s cock, using just his thumb and index finger to circle and stroke the sensitive crown.
Baby’s hips jerked forward, a desperate thrust into Abby’s hand, but the hold was too light to give him what he wanted. A sound of frustration escaped his lips. “Ah! Don’t tease me.”
Abby smirked against Baby’s shoulder, letting him feel the evil expression. “Isn’t this why you wanted to be tied up? To not have control over what happens to you?”
Baby gasped, then his breath hitched as Abby’s fingers continued their teasing. His hips twitched again, searching for more friction. His claws dug into his own palms as the pleasure began to build. “Abby, please… fuck me.”
Abby’s hand stilled for a moment as he bit at Baby’s shoulder. “What was that? Begging already? We barely just started.”. He gave Baby’s cock one more slow, teasing stroke, then roughly guided Baby to turn and sit down. He reached for a pillow and placed it behind Baby, then pushed him down on his back.
Baby tried to get comfortable, then lay there, staring up at Abby with anticipation. The ropes bit into his skin, reminding him of his helplessness and that only fueled his eagerness.
Abby leaned over him and traced his claws lightly along Baby’s collarbone, then dipped his head and pressed his lips against Baby’s neck. His kisses trailed down Baby’s throat, then lower over his chest, each slow touch dragging a shiver from Baby. Abby’s mouth reaches Baby’s stomach, feeling the tense muscles beneath the skin as Baby squirmed and flexed his arms against the restraints.
Abby placed a kiss above the tip of Baby’s cock and Baby gasped. “Fuck, Abby, stop with the teasing.”
Abby didn’t respond, his focus unbroken as he kissed along the contour of Baby’s twitching cock until he reached the base. Without warning, Abby took him in fully, his throat closing around Baby’s length, making Baby’s entire body jolt.
Baby cried out, caught off guard. “Fuck! Abby!”. His hips bucked, the sudden pleasure nearly overwhelming him as he tugged hard against the rope binding his hands. His body shifted restlessly and his legs trembled as he tried to hold on against the intense sensation. His breath came in ragged pants, each one punctuated by a low moan. “Abby… ah, oh fuck…”
Abby slid Baby’s cock in and out of his throat with confident movements. With one hand he cupped Baby’s balls and massaged them with enough pressure to send jolts of pleasure through Baby’s body.
Baby’s voice broke as the tension coiled tighter. “Damn it… Abby…ah, this is… not fair.”
Abby hummed around Baby’s cock, then felt Baby’s balls tightening under his fingers. He pulled off, replacing his mouth with his hand, and stroked Baby’s cock hard and fast, pushing him over the edge.
Baby came undone with a string of curses, each wave of pleasure ripping through him. “Fuck! Shit… oh. Fuck!”. His hips jerked wildly as he spilled over Abby’s hand, his body shuddering with the force of his release. Each pulse dragged another curse from his lips until he slumped back against the pillow, panting.
Abby kept his hand wrapped around Baby’s cock, stroking slowly, not letting up even as Baby’s body trembled from the aftershocks of his release. He shifted to lay down beside Baby, his body close enough that their thighs touched. He hovered over him, his gaze locked on Baby’s flushed face as his hand kept working, sliding up and down over Baby’s sensitive shaft. His voice was low and rough. “What is it? What’s got you shaking like this?”
Baby tipped his head back and moaned, his eyes half lidded as another wave of pleasure started building too soon. He couldn’t find his voice, only ragged breaths and helpless sounds passing his lips.
Abby smirked and tightened his hand as he stroked Baby’s cock. “You never had your cock down someone’s throat before, have you?”. His tone was taunting, each word sounding like a dirty promise. “Never felt someone take you all the way in like that?”
Baby’s response was a broken moan. “Abby…”. His hips twitched under Abby’s grip, his body betraying him as it reacted all over again.
Abby kept stroking Baby’s cock, watching every shiver and shudder that ran through him. He leaned closer. “Didn’t expect me to swallow your cock? Thought I would tease you and leave you begging?”. His thumb swiped over the tip of Baby’s cock, spreading the lingering wetness, making Baby gasp and squirm. He felt Baby’s shaft turn rock hard again and pulse in his hand. “You thought I was going to bend you over and take your ass? Just flip you over and fuck you untill you begged for mercy?”
Baby writhed, his hands gripping the sheets, trying to hold on as Abby’s hand began to move faster. And Abby’s words… they were doing something to him. His chest heaved as he tried to speak. “Abby, I… fuck, this is… ah please.”
Abby gave Baby an evil smile. “What is it you want, Baby? Want me to keep jerking you off? Want me to shove my cock down your throat and make you choke on it? Do you want me to fill your ass with my cock?”
Baby’s attempt at a reply was cut off by a desperate groan, his body arching off the bed as the pressure built beyond control. His words turned into incoherent gasps as he was pushed past his limits.
Abby urged him on. “That’s it. Cum for me.”
Baby’s body seized up and a choked cry escaped him as he came again, spilling over Abby’s fingers a second time. His hips bucked wildly, every muscle tensing as the pleasure rolled through him, leaving him a panting mess again.
Abby eased back, propping himself up on one elbow, and watched with a mix of hunger and amusement the way Baby’s lips parted with each shaky breath.
Baby slowly recovered and caught Abby’s stare. A grin spread across his lips although he still sounded out of breath. “I know I’m hot. Stop staring at me.”
Abby chucked. “Can’t help it.”. His hand moved lazily over Baby’s stomach, claws dragging lightly over his skin and smearing the sticky mess. “You look fucking hot all messed up like this.”. Then Abby’s voice dropped lower, turning rougher. “But you look even better when you’re begging.”
Before Baby could respond, Abby pushed him over, rolling Baby on his stomach. Baby gasped softly, then laughed as his body pressed into the sheets. “Ah, yes. Here we go. Give it to me.”. He gave a wiggle of his hips in invitation.
Abby settled behind him and pressed down on Baby’s lower back when Baby tried to get his knees under him. “Stay down.”. He leaned in and kissed wetly along Baby’s ass cheeks, then lower over the back of his thighs. His tongue flicked out, licking teasing strokes, deliberately avoiding Baby’s entrance, driving Baby crazy with the nearness of it all.
Baby groaned, the sound muffled as he buried his face in the sheet in frustration, his body writhing under Abby’s touch. His hips shifted as Abby’s teasing kisses and licks sent fresh jolts of need through him. His cock began to stir again, hardening against the sheets. He squirmed, trying to get more friction, but it only added to the torment. He tried to lift his head enough to look back at Abby. “Abby… fuck, please.”
Abby bit at Baby’s inner thigh, making him gasp. “What is it now? Do you even know what you’re begging for?”. His tone was taunting and the smirk evident in his voice as his hands gripped Baby’s thighs and spread them wider.
Baby groaned and shifted his hips. “Your cock… I want your cock in me, Abby please.”
Abby said nothing, returning to kissing and biting at the sensitive flesh of Baby’s ass and thighs until he felt Baby begin to tremble. He straightened and slapped Baby’s ass hard, making Baby jolt forward with a gasp. “Alright then. Ass up.”
Baby let out a shaky breath and got his knees under him, lifting his ass up and presenting it to Abby. Without being able to support himself on his elbows, his back arched, the position leaving him vulnerable and exposed. His cock, hanging heavy and hard between his thighs, twitched in anticipation.
Abby’s hand slid over Baby’s hips, gripping the reddened flesh where his slap landed. “Fuck, look at you.”. He leaned in and dragged his tongue in a slow and wet stripe over Baby’s entrance.
Baby’s hips jerked involuntarily, pushing back against Abby’s mouth, desperate for more, but Abby pulled away, leaving him whining.
Abby straightened and gave Baby’s other ass cheek a slap. “Patience, slut.”. He wrapped a hand around his own cock and stroked it slowly a few times, then he lined himself up, pressing the head against Baby’s tight ring of muscles, not pushing in, letting the tension build. “You ready for this? Ready to take my cock?”
Baby groaned and tried to push back against Abby. “Yes, yes, yes. Fuck yes. Give it to me.”
Abby chuckled low and dirty, and then pushed forward, sliding into Baby. Baby hissed through clenched teeth, but Abby didn’t stop, sliding in deeper until his hips were flush against Baby’s ass.
Baby pressed his face into the bed, a muffled moan escaping as his body adjusted to Abby’s cock, his walls clenching tight around Abby’s length.
Abby grunted “Fuck.” and his hands gripped Baby’s hips tight, holding him still. He pulled almost all the way out only to slam back in with a rough thrust. The sound of skin slapping against skin was punctuated by Baby’s gasps and moans as Abby fucked into him with a punishing rhythm. Each thrust hit deep, dragging against Baby’s inner walls and sending shocks of pleasure and pain through his core.
Baby pushed back to meet every thrust. “Yes, Abby. Fuck me like you mean it. I can take it.”
Abby growled at the challenge and picked up the pace, pounding into Baby with ruthless force. “Oh, you can take it, huh? Going to fuck you till you can’t walk, you little cock slut.”
Baby’s body rocked with each thrust, his cheek rubbing against the sheets, his cock throbbing painfully beneath him. “Fuck, I’m your slut, Abby. Use me. I’m all yours.”
Abby leaned over Baby slightly and grabbed the rope around Baby’s chest with one hand. With his other hand he made a fist in Baby’s hair, yanking his head back. “Damn right, I’m going to use you.”. He lifted Baby’s torso off the bed and pulled harder on his hair, making his body arch. “You feel that? Feel my cock splitting you open?”
Baby’s response was a choked moan caused by Abby tilting his head back making his scalp sting. “Fuck yeah I feel it. I love it. Break me, fucking break me. Don’t stop.”. The rope bit into his skin and his body shivered under the rough pounding. Every nerve in his body tingled with pleasure as Abby’s cock dragged over that perfect spot inside him again and again.
Abby kept up the brutal rhythm of his hips. "Don't worry. You’re not getting away from me.”. He held Baby suspended just above the bed, making the rope dig into his skin and pulling back on his hair.
Baby’s cock bobbed helplessly with each thrust, aching for touch. Ragged pants and gasps escaped his lips as he took in Abby’s punishing thrust. It felt so good to be at Abby’s mercy. He forced the words out. “More… please more.”
With a rough yank, Abby pulled Baby all the way up to his knees, dragging him back until Baby’s back pressed against Abby’s chest. The new angle made Baby cry out as Abby’s cock hit even deeper. Abby’s hand slid around to wrap over Baby’s throat, squeezing hard enough to feel his pulse hammer under his fingers as he pounded into him with unrestrained force. “Look at you, taking it like a good little slut.”. He grazed Baby’s shoulder with his teeth. “You’re mine to fuck.”
Baby’s head lolled back against Abby’s shoulder, his moans becoming louder as the pleasure coiled tighter in his gut, his cock throbbing painfully with each thrust. “Fuck I’m yours, Abby. I’m your slut, use me.”. His words were slurred with lust and his body trembled in Abby’s grip, the hand on his throat making every breath feel sharper.
Abby’s thrust grew more erratic and his hand tightened on Baby’s throat, “That’s it, keep talking dirty for me. Gonna fuck you until you’re screaming my name. You want that? Want me to fill you up?”
Baby’s voice broke. “Ah fuck, yes, fill me, Abby. I need it.”.The pleasure was building, his cock leaking steadily now, so close but not quite there. His claws scraped against Abby’s stomach, trying to grab hold of something as his body was becoming overwhelmed. “Please, touch me. Touch my cock, make me cum, I can’t, fuck I need it.”
Abby’s own voice was strained. “Nah, you don’t get to cum yet, slut. I want your tight ass to milk my cock when I cum.”. He ignored Baby’s whines and kept thrusting into him, driving them both towards the edge.
Baby’s body shuddered against Abby’s chest, the denial only making his need more unbearable. “Abby, please. I’ll do as you say, just make me cum.”. He rocked back into every thrust, his walls clenching around Abby’s cock, trying to pull him over the edge.
Abby’s breath hitched as the tight heat of Baby’s ass and the desperate words spilling out of him pushed him closer. He fucked into Baby with everything he had, the bed shaking beneath them. “That’s it. Keep squeezing me like that. Fuck, I’m going to fill your slutty ass up.”. His rhythm faltered as the pressure snapped and he cursed. “Fuck, fuck.”. His cock pulsed deep inside Baby as it began to spill. His hand dropped from Baby’s throat and wrapped around his cock, stroking him fast and rough, his grip slicked with precum. “Cum. Now. Let me feel you. Milk my fucking cock.”
Baby’s cry was broken as the sudden touch on his cock sent him over the edge. Ribbons of cum shot over Abby’s fist and his body seized from the intensity. His walls clamped down tight around Abby’s still throbbing cock, drawing out Abby’s release. His head fell back, his mouth open in a silent scream as the pleasure wracked him, leaving him trembling against Abby’s chest.
Abby kept stroking Baby through it. “Fuck, that’s it. Such a good little slut.”. He bit lightly at Baby’s shoulder, riding the last waves of his own climax while Baby shook in his arms. Their bodies stayed locked together for a long moment, both panting, their chest moving in sync. Abby’s grip on Baby loosened and he pulled out slowly as the high ended. He reached for the first knot, but Baby snapped his fingers and made the rope vanish before Abby could untie him.
Abby wrapped his arms tight around Baby again, holding him against his chest, then rested his cheek on the side of Baby’s head. Baby reached up with both hands and took hold of Abby’s forearm, pressing Abby’s hands closer to his chest. They stayed like that and, slowly, their breathing returned to normal, yet neither of them moved or spoke. After a long while, Abby shifted a fraction and Baby tightened his grip on Abby’s arms, the unspoken message clear: don’t move. Abby stilled, then pressed a soft kiss on Baby’s hair, another silent message: I’m not going anywhere.
Chapter 65: For a kiss
Summary:
Mystery wants to know why Jinu has sex with him only when forced by circumstances. When Mystery understands the issue, he "finds" a solution.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 65
For a kiss
(Jinu/Mystery)
After Abby and Baby vanished, Mystery got up and glanced around, looking for his clothes.
Jinu held out his hand to him. “Come back to bed.”
Mystery walked to Jinu’s free side, then crawled onto the bed, next to him. He settled in, burrowing his face between Jinu’s neck and shoulder.
Jinu wrapped an arm around him, pulling him close and holding him tight. Mystery was anything but weak, yet right now, cuddle against him, he seemed so small, so fragile and vulnerable. Jinu leaned his head down to place a soft kiss on the top of Mystery’s light purple hair, but Mystery lifted his chin and reached for Jinu’s lips instead. Their mouths met in a kiss and Jinu tried to shift and lean in more towards Mystery, but Romance was still draped half over Jinu’s other side, making movement impossible.
The shifting was enough to stir Romance. With a satisfied purr, he stretched languidly, lifting his arms high above his head and momentarily crushing Jinu’s arm beneath his shoulders. He pushed himself up on an elbow and watched the two of them kiss, a knowing smile playing on his lips. When Jinu and Mystery broke apart, Romance leaned over Jinu. “My turn.”. He tilted his head, demanding a kiss and Jinu obliged, giving him a long kiss. Romance then leaned over Jinu’s chest towards Mystery. “You too.”. He received his kiss with a soft moan, then, satisfied, swung his legs off the bed and stood up. He stretched again, arching his back and lifting his arms high over his head, giving them a perfect view of his behind. When he finished the dramatic stretch, he glanced at them over his shoulder with a smirk, then ran his hand across his chest. Dark mist gathered around his body, then he was fully dressed. He winked at them “Call for me if you need another… hand.” then strode towards the stairs.
Jinu stared after Romance with a fond expression on his face.
Mystery waited, giving Jinu a long moment, but when Jinu didn’t turn back or reach for him again, Mystery pushed himself up, then pulled the covers over himself and up to his waist, as if forming a shield. His hands fidgeted with the edge of the blanket and he kept his gaze lowered as the silence went on.
Eventually, Jinu’s attention was drawn by Mystery’s stillness. He sat up and reached out, gently touching Mystery’s knee. “What’s wrong?”
Mystery flinched at the contact but didn’t look up. After a moment he whispered. “Are you displeased with me?”
Jinu recoiled slightly, surprised by the question. “Displeased? Mystery, why would you think that? Why would I be displeased with you?”
Mystery kept looking at his hands. “I do not know all the possible reasons, therefore I am asking.”
Jinu rested his fingers gently on Mystery’s knee. “I’m not displeased with you.”
Mystery gave a slow nod. “Then, does it not feel good for you when we are together?”
Jinu finally understood. He lifted his hand from Mystery’s knee and cupped his jaw, forcing him to look up. “Of course it feels good. We had sex many times, it always feels good. You make me feel good.”. He leaned in and kissed Mystery softly. Mystery’s lips pressed hard against him and Jinu was reminded of Mystery’s eagerness, of how good it felt to take Mystery the first time they met. Then his thoughts drifted to when Abby had made him fuck Mystery and how good it felt to be caught between Mystery and Abby. His breath hitched as he remembered Abby’s cock filling him while he pounded into Mystery. He was brought back to the present when Mystery pulled away from the kiss.
Mystery: “Where you thinking of another?”
Jinu’s answer was reflexive denial. “No.”
Mystery reached for the corner of the blanket and pushed it away, then slid to the edge of the bed, intending to get up.
Jinu caught Mystery’s arm, stopping him. “Wait. Wait… I remembered how good it felt being caught between you and Abby.”
Mystery turned his head and looked at the spot where their hands touched until Jinu released his hold on him, then he returned to his previous place in front of Jinu and tugged the covers over his lower half. “You do not have to lie to me or comfort me. I only wish to know the facts.”
Jinu reached for Mystery again, but his hand stopped short of Mystery’s knee, dropping to the mattress instead. “Mystery, I… don’t…”
Mystery shook his head and Jinu closed his mouth, preventing the lie forming on his tongue from filling the air between them. The silence stretched as Mystery studied Jinu’s face. There was sadness in his eyes and Mystery wondered if it was for him. Demons didn’t concern themselves with things like sadness or pity. But Jinu was not truly a demon… Despite being old, his human side was still fighting against his demon urges. The demon side wanted to take, but Jinu’s human side, this side, wanted to be taken.
Jinu took a breath as if preparing to speak, but Mystery cupped Jinu’s chin, startling him into silence. Mystery’s thumb brushed over Jinu’s lips, then his other fingers stroked lightly over Jinu’s cheek before his thumb traced Jinu’s lips again. A moment of stillness followed as Mystery wondered if he could summon the confidence to take Jinu. He almost let his hand drop away from Jinu’s chin when he felt it, a spike of lust bleeding through his bond with Abby.
In an instant, Mystery’s hand wrapped around Jinu’s throat and squeezed hard enough to cut off the air flow. Jinu instinctively reached up for Mystery’s arm, but stopped himself before actually touching Mystery and let his hands drop by his sides. Mystery gave a slow nod “Very good.” and loosened his grip, allowing Jinu to take in a single breath before cutting his air off again.
Jinu’s gaze locked on Mystery, wishing he could see Mystery’s eyes. His thoughts churned with lust and his pulse hammered in his ears both from the need making his cock throb and from the lack of air. He briefly wondered if Mystery had done something to him, but the thought was quickly swallowed by the desire to submit.
There was no growl, no commanding tone in Mystery’s voice. It was as soft as always. “Come closer.”
Jinu moved slowly as he got his knees under him, then shifted closer to Mystery, until their knees touched.
Mystery relaxed his grip long enough for Jinu to take one breath, then whispered. “Kiss me.”
Jinu leaned in and pressed his lips against Mystery’s. Mystery tilted his head slightly, allowing Jinu to deepen the kiss. He had always loved the way Jinu kissed and he didn’t pull back until he felt Jinu sway. Their lips parted and Mystery loosened his grip.
Jinu gasped, his chest rising sharply as he took a quick breath, swallowed hard, then inhaled a few more times. Before Jinu could steady himself fully, Mystery’s hand tightened again. Jinu’s lips parted silently but he didn’t resist.
Mystery gave him a slow nod. “You may touch me.”
Jinu lifted his hand, brushing it over the arm that held his throat. His fingers traced the hard lines of muscle, moving up to Mystery’s shoulder, then sliding down over his chest. His claws grazed lightly against the skin as Jinu’s touch wandered lower, over Mystery’s ribs. With a gentle push, he moved the blanket aside from Mystery’s hip, before his hand slid down Mystery’s tight, careful not to disturb the part of the blanket that covered Mystery’s cock.
Mystery nodded slowly again and Jinu’s hand moved up along the same path, stopping to rest on Mystery’s forearm. Mystery allowed Jinu to breathe again. “You did good.”
Jinu’s pulse pounded in his ears, matching the ache between his legs. Mystery was controlling him, he couldn’t breathe unless he was allowed… Mystery was doing this to him… He dared to steal a quick glance at the mirror and his cock twitched at the sight. Mystery looked so in control and Jinu looked so pathetic being held and it was perfect.
Mystery’s fingers flexed on Jinu’s throat as a warning. Jinu’s eyes snapped back to Mystery and Mystery gave him a nod. “Kiss where your hand has been.”. He released his hold on Jinu’s throat, letting his hand hang by his side, and waited.
Jinu took shallow breaths as if afraid to take in more air. He leaned forward, his lips brushing Mystery’s heated skin and followed the path his fingers had taken. He kissed up to Mystery’s shoulder, over his collarbone down to his chest, each press of his mouth careful, almost reverent.
Mystery’s breath caught and the small sound sent a jolt through Jinu’s cock. Mystery brought his hand up and stroked the back of Jinu’s head. “Lower.”
Jinu’s mouth moved down, his tongue flicking over a nipple that hardened at once. He lingered, sucking gently as Mystery ran his fingers through his hair. Then he continued, kissing down Mystery’s stomach until his breath hovered over the blanket still hiding Mystery’s cock. He was so close and he wanted… he wanted to taste him.
Mystery’s hand returned to Jinu’s throat, cutting his air off. Jinu’s lips stilled against Mystery’s skin, waiting. Mystery lifted Jinu. “Hands behind your back.”
Jinu obeyed and brought his hands behind his back, then laced his fingers together. The position forced him to arch his back, offering him up to Mystery.
Mystery’s grip loosened for one breath, then tightened again. “Stay.”
Jinu froze.
Mystery moved behind him, the mattress dipping as he knelt. He kept his hold on Jinu’s throat with one hand while his free hand settled on Jinu’s shoulder. He pressed his thumb into the tense muscle, kneading it twice, then slid his hand down over Jinu’s arm. His fingertips brushed the sensitive skin inside Jinu’s elbow as he traced the veins of his arm, making Jinu’s shiver. He leaned in, pressing his chest against Jinu’s back, and whispered close to Jinu’s ear. “You will not move unless I move you. You will not come undone until I allow it. Say it.”
Jinu forced the words out past the pressure on his throat. “I won’t move. Won’t cum. Not until you say.”
Mystery relaxed his grip for the span of two breaths. His other hand moved over Jinu’s chest, feeling the frantic heartbeat, then slid lower, stopping just above Jinu’s cock. He ignored its twitches and traced small circles on the skin beneath Jinu’s navel. “Beg.”
Jinu whispered “Please… Please touch me.”
One desperate breath was all Jinu was allowed before Mystery’s fingers wrapped around his cock. The touch was light and teasing, and Mystery’s thumb swept over the head once before pulling back. Jinu’s hips jerked and Mystery tightened his grip on Jinu’s throat. “Still.”
Jinu froze again, every muscle locking up.
Mystery’s hand returned to Jinu’s cock, the grip tighter now, and stroked him one, twice, then stopped at the base. “Count.”
Jinu gasped “One.” when air returned for a single breath. Another stroke followed, slower and with a twist of the wrists at the head. “Two.”. When the count reached five, Jinu’s thighs were shaking. This was more torturous than when Abby had made Romance count the belt strikes. The pain was there to mix with the pleasure, but this, this was only pleasure. And the lack of air made that pleasure sharper, more intense. “Ten.”. His voice was a broken whisper and the word was followed by a desperate breath.
Mystery’s cock pressed against the small of Jinu’s back, its head touching one of Jinu’s wrists, leaving a smear of precum on it. This was intoxicating, being in control like this. And Jinu was letting him. It was Mystery’s turn to steal a glance in the mirror and his cock bumped against Jinu’s back at the sight. Mystery suppressed a moan, then took a few steadying breaths before bringing his hand up to Jinu’s lips. “Open.”
Jinu’s lips parted and Mystery pressed two fingers inside, rubbing them against Jinu’s tongue. Jinu licked slowly, coating them with his saliva. Mystery pulled them out with a wet sound, then reached behind Jinu. One slick finger traced the rim of his entrance, pressing just enough to tease the muscle. Then a second finger joined, sliding along the sensitive skin, coating it.
Jinu’s hips twitched and Mystery’s grip on his throat tightened until his vision narrowed. Jinu stilled and the air returned for two breaths, then it was gone again.
Mystery repeated the motion, his fingers pushing past Jinu’s lips, thrusting deeper this time and pressing against the back of Jinu’s tongue until he gagged softly. Saliva dripped from Jinu’s chin and Mystery wiped it with his thumb before pulling his fingers out. He rubbed over Jinu’s entrance again, then slicked the length of his cock and lined himself up. The head nudged Jinu’s tight ring of muscles, then pressed in slowly, sinking in an inch before stopping.
Jinu tried to push back but Mystery pulled out completely. “Who decides when?”
Jinu choked out. “You. You do.”
Mystery realigned his cock and pressed in again, deeper, then retreated. His grip loosened on Jinu’s throat. “Moan.”. He slid in again, one slow thrust that didn’t stop until his cock was fully inside Jinu.
Jinu gasped. “Ah… ah..”
Mystery held still, letting Jinu feel the stretch, the burn, the fullness. Then he pulled out entirely. “Moan.”
Jinu didn’t need to be commanded. He moaned and grunted each time Mystery’s cock sank back inside him, only to pull back and leave him empty a moment later.
Mystery repeated the motion until he no longer felt resistance when pushing in. He pulled out and released his hold on Jinu. “Turn over.”
Jinu rolled onto his back, his legs falling open.
Mystery knelt between them and lifted Jinu’s hips until his thighs draped over Mystery’s shoulders. The angle was sharp and a drop of precum slid down Jinu’s stomach as his cock twitched. Mystery rocked his hips, fucking the space between Jinu’s legs, his cock dragging over Jinu’s balls and the sensitive skin behind them. He glanced at their reflections in the mirror and a soft groan escaped him.
Jinu’s hand fisted in the sheets, making the fabric shift across the bed and drawing Mystery’s focus back to him.
Mystery leaned down, folding Jinu in half, and licked a stripe up Jinu’s bruised throat, then bit down where his neck met the shoulder, leaving another bruise.
Jinu cried out and Mystery’s hand returned to Jinu’s throat, cutting off the cry and his air. With his other hand he dragged his cock down along Jinu’s ass until he found Jinu’s entrance. He entered him again in one slow thrust, the position allowing him to push in deep. The head of his cock dragged over Jinu’s sweet spot with each snap of his hips as he kept the rhythm slow and controlled, pulling almost all the way out, then sinking back in.
Jinu’s eyes fluttered closed as his claws tore into the beading.
Mystery’s free hand wrapped around Jinu’s cock. “Look at me.”
Jinu’s eyes snapped open and he was allowed to breathe.
Mystery stroked Jinu’s cock in time with his thrusts, once, twice, three times, then stopped and cut off Jinu’s air. “Not yet.”
Those were the last words spoken for a long time. Mystery fucked Jinu with deep strokes that made every nerve in Jinu’s body feel on fire, and his hand teased Jinu’s cock to the edge and back. Breath was granted only when Jinu obeyed some silent instruction, a twitch of his hips stilled or a plea swallowed. Mystery’s own breathing grew ragged, but his pace didn’t falter until Jinu was shaking uncontrollably. He leaned down over Jinu, his lips brushing Jinu’s ear. “Breathe.”
Air flooded Jinu’s lungs as Mystery’s hand tightened on his cock and stroked it fast.
Mystery whispered “Now.” and Jinu shattered. Cum streaked across his chest, almost up to his chin, and his muscles clenched tight around Mystery. The pleasure was so intense, Jinu felt dizzy. Then he felt Mystery’s cock pulse inside him, hot cum filling him and he cried out, his body bucking and shuddering over and over.
When the ragged hitching of their breaths died down, silence surrounded them. The haze of lust thinned and Mystery’s confidence vanished with it. Heat rose in his cheeks and he pulled out slowly, then untangled himself and rolled to Jinu’s side.
A soft laugh escaped Jinu, but it was affectionate. He turned and slid an arm under Mystery’s neck then pulled him closer with his other arm. Mystery pressed his face into Jinu’s shoulder and Jinu tucked Mystery’s head beneath his chin, his fingers threading through Mystery’s hair.
Mystery mumbled against Jinu’s shoulder. “Did it feel good for you?”
Jinu hugged Mystery tighter. “Yes. Really good. You were perfect.”
Mystery made a soft sound, something between a sigh and a whimper, then gathered his courage and tilted his head back to look at Jinu. “May I have another kiss please?”
Jinu smiled and leaned in, brushing their noses first before pressing his lips to Mystery’s. Mystery sighed into it and he shifted higher, his hands coming up to grip Jinu’s shoulders. They broke apart, then Jinu pressed a quick kiss at the corner of Mystery’s mouth. “Did you do all that just for a kiss?”
Mystery blushed and he tried to hide his face again.
Jinu chuckled and cupped Mystery’s jaw, then kissed him again. Another kiss followed, and another, until the space between them vanished. The kisses grew messy and hungry, neither of them pulling away even as they became breathless.
Baby spoke loudly, startling them. “Did I miss the action or are you just getting started?”
Jinu and Mystery broke apart. Mystery reached for the blanket and tried to cover up. Jinu rolled on his back and threw an arm over his eyes. “Baby….”
Baby walked over to the bed and sat down next to Jinu, then dragged a claw through the sticky mess on Jinu’s chest. “Looks like I missed the fun.”. He smirked at Jinu as he licked his claw clean.
Jinu watched Baby with one eye from beneath his arm, then covered it back up. He groaned. “What do you want?”
Baby’s eyes roamed over Mystery. “Right now…” he bit at his lower lip “... I want to lick every inch of Mystery’s body.”. He got off the bed and went to stand in front of Mystery. “But I came to ask for a magic lesson.”. He held out a hand to Mystery. “Will you please teach me how to grant power?”
Chapter 66: Unwavering love
Summary:
Romance is having a hard time. Abby "makes" him feel better.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene broken up by some dialogue. Enjoy 💕
Chapter Text
Chapter 66
Unwavering love
(Abby/Romance)
Abby and Baby rounded the corner and made their way to the basement entrance. Baby took the stairs down, but something caught Abby’s attention and he stopped before his boot hit the first step.
Baby turned to look up at him. “What is it? Trouble?”
Abby glanced down at Baby. “No. Go ahead. I’ll catch up.”
Baby shrugged and continued descending the steps, eager to see what the others were doing.
Abby moved slowly as he made his way around the corner of the house, shoulders squared and ready for anything. What he found was Romance.
Romance sat with his back against the wall, one leg stretched in front of him, the other bent up at the knee. His hat was balancing on his knee and he spun it by the brim in slow circles as his eyes focused on nothing. When he heard Abby’s footsteps, the spinning stopped and, in an instant, his features changed, the mask of confidence slipping in as his mouth curved into a smile. “Done tearing into Baby? I could feel the walls shake.”
Abby stepped close to Romance and looked down at him. “Yes, we’re done. Why are you out here alone?”
Romance tilted his head back against the wall so their gazes could meet. “Jinu and Mystery needed some time alone.”. He chuckled softly. “We should get a bigger house.”
Abby laughed “I’ll see to it.”, then held out a hand to Romance. “Come. Baby has already gone downstairs.”
Romance looked away from Abby and back at the twisted trees to the west. “Go on. I’ll join you in a moment.”
Abby’s hand hovered in the air for a beat, then dropped to his side. He frowned and studied Romance closer. The smile was still there, but it seemed strained, and his eyes were fixed on the forest to the west, as if he could find answers written in the twisted limbs of the trees. The hat began to turn again, Romance’s fingers gently pushing against the brim. Something was wrong. This was not one of Romance’s dramatic tantrums. Abby lowered himself to the ground, back against the wall, close enough that their shoulders almost touched. He didn’t say anything, instead he joined Romance in staring at the dead forest.
Romance’s thumb kept tracing the brim of the hat, making it go round and round as the silence stretched.
Abby reached out slowly and closed his fingers over the edge, stopping the spinning.
Romance’s hand twitched as it tried to keep the rhythm going, but Abby held it firm. After a moment his fingers stilled and he let out a breath, then spoke in a whisper. “I’m useless… I’m nothing.”
Abby didn’t answer, didn’t move or shift his gaze. He just waited for Romance to continue.
Romance’s throat worked, then the words came out again, lower and defeated. “I’m always afraid. Always scared. When we came for you, I spent the whole time waiting to die. I would have ran if I was by myself. I’m no demon, I’m afraid of the demon. I’m a burden.”. He laughed, humorless. “I wanted to leave. To just walk away. But I’m too afraid.”. His voice cracked on the next words. “I’m still in the cage. Only the bars are gone.”
Abby shifted so that their shoulders pressed together, then spoke low. “You’re out.”
Romance tipped his head back against the wall and stared at the sky. “Out and useless. I lost everything before I ever had claws.”. His breath hitched. “I thought it would all go away. The fear. The shame. But it’s still with me. I’m useless. Scared to leave, scared to stay. Scared to be a demon.”. He let out a broken laugh. “I’m even too afraid to end it all.”
Abby’s fingers tightened around the brim of the hat, the air between them going still as Romance’s last words hung there. “Don’t. Don’t go down that road again.”. He covered Romance’s hand with his own. “Please.”. He turned his head and looked at Romance. “For me.”
Romance let his head roll to the side and met Abby’s gaze. For a long moment neither spoke. There was no need. Abby’s eyes carried everything he rarely said aloud. The ache of seeing Romance hurt, the fierce refusal to lose him, and beneath that, something warmer, deeper. Romance saw it all and the last of his strength crumbled. A choked sound escaped him, half sob, half surrender and he slumped forward.
Abby reached for him, pulling him in until Romance was curled against his chest. Romance’s whole body shook with silent sobs that had been locked inside for too long. Abby pressed his lips to Romance’s hair and whispered softly. “I’m not letting you go. Not ever.”. He held Romance, placing gentle kisses on his pink hair, until the sobs slowed and the trembling eased into exhausted stillness.
Romance’s fingers found the front of Abby’s shirt and gripped tightly. When he finally lifted his face, it was blotched, eyes swollen, but the despair was gone. And he still looked so beautiful.
Abby brushed the tears away with his thumb, then cradled Romance’s face like it was the most precious thing in any realm. He pressed their foreheads together. “I’m here. I’m not leaving.”
Romance’s answer was a broken exhale, then he reached up, hesitant.
Abby met him half way and the kiss started careful, lips brushing against each other. Then Romance made a small sound and opened to Abby, and the kiss turned deep, tongues sliding together gently, then hungry. The kiss ended and their gazes locked again. Abby picked up Romance’s hat from the ground, then stood up, lifting Romance with him. A cloud of purple mist formed around them and the outside became the upstairs bedroom.
Abby’s arms stayed wrapped around Romance as the mist dissipated and the hat slipped from Abby’s fingers, tumbling to the floor. Their mouths found each other again and Romance took a step backward, fingers still holding on to the front of Abby’s shirt, tugging. Abby followed, letting himself be led until Romance’s back met the wall with a soft thud.
Romance’s hands moved slowly, pushing Abby’s coat from his shoulders. Abby shrugged one arm out, then the other, not willing to break his connection with Romance. Their lips found each other again and again, the kisses never stopping. Romance’s own coat pooled at their feet, shrugged off in a rush, before his fingers moved to Abby’s belt. The buckle gave with a click that seemed too loud in the quiet of the bedroom.
Abby’s hands slid down Romance’s sides, his thumbs tracing over Romance’s hipsbones as Romance unbuckled his own belt, then pushed his pants down until they caught around his thighs. They paused with their foreheads pressed together, both breathing hard. A silent question passed between them, then Romance turned, flattening his palms against the wall and arching his back in quiet offering.
Abby freed his cock with one hand while the other never left Romance’s body. He stepped close and guided his cock to Romance’s entrance, rubbing the tip over if, before carefully pushing in. A low moan escaped Romance’s lips when Abby slid all the way in, and Abby answered it by pressing a kiss to the back of Romance’s neck.
They were still for a moment, then Abby’s hands came up, his fingers curling into the collar of Romance’s shirt. With a single tug, he tore the fabric, ripping the back open, revealing the skin hidden beneath. His mouth followed the path of the tear, kissing along Romance’s shoulder blades, then down his spine. He began to move with slow, deep rolls of his hips, making Romance’s breath hitch. Every thrust was met with a soft push back as Romance rose on his toes and let his head fall forward, his pink hair spilling around his face.
Abby’s arms slid from Romance’s hips around his chest. One hand found Romance’s racing heart, while the other stayed lower, wrapping gently around Romance’s cock. Abby stroked in time with his thrusts as their skin grew slick and the room filled with the quiet slap of bodies and the wet sounds of the kisses Abby pressed to every inch of Romance’s skin he could reach.
Romance’s breath grew more ragged, as if pleading without words. Abby drove deeper, his hips snapping forward as he pressed his forehead between Romance’s trembling shoulder blades. When Romance came, it was with a soft cry muffled against his own forearm. His body tensed with each wave of pleasure, muscles clenching around Abby’s cock, pulling him along over the edge. Abby buried himself deep, then held still as his cock throbbed inside Romance, spilling its release. His mouth opened against the back of Romance’s neck in a silent groan as pleasure ran through him.
Abby held on tight to Romance, still inside him, as their chest heaved. After a long moment, Abby carefully eased out and turned Romance around, then kissed him, slow and deep, tasting the salt of his earlier tears. Then he secured his pants around his waist with the top button and bent, picking up Romance in his arms like he weighed nothing, and carried him a few steps to the bed. The thorn shirt slipped from Romance’s arms and fell away. Abby laid him down gently, then climbed on the bed next to him and propped his head up. The fingers of his other hand threaded lightly through Romance’s hair, combing the pink strands back from his forehead. The room stayed quiet except for the soft rustle of sheets and the slowing rhythm of their breathing.
Romance lay on his back staring up at the ceiling. After a while, his eyes flicked sideways and found Abby watching him, and the corner of his mouth lifted in a small smile. He whispered. “I’m alright. We… we should join the others. We have to….”
Abby leaned in and silenced him with a soft kiss. He pulled back just far enough to speak. “You… you are more important than revenge.”
Romance’s breath caught and wonder flickered across his face, as though no one had ever put him first before.
Abby shifted and slid an arm under Romance’s shoulders, pulling him close. Romance pressed himself against Abby and rested his head on Abby’s chest. Then he tried to drape his leg over Abby’s, but the pants still wrapped around his thighs prevented him. With a casual flick of his wrist he made the pants vanish then settled in his snuggling position with a soft sigh.
Abby’s fingers returned to their slow path through Romance’s hair.
Romance broke the silence. “I wish I was more like you, or like Baby. Strong and fearless.”
Abby: “If you want to be more like Baby, I can drop you on your head a few times.”
Abby’s tone was serious and Romance lifted his head to look at him. There was no amusement on Abby’s face. Romance pushed himself more upright. “You’re not serious…”
Abby gave Romance a flat look, but he inwardly smiled at the dumbfounded expression on Romance’s face. Then Abby smirked at Romance and Romance laughed. Abby’s smirk softened into a smile. “You will be strong and fearless, it just takes time.”. He reached up and cupped Romance’s cheek. “I’ll be here for you along the way.”
Romance closed his eyes and leaned into the touch. A genuine smile lit up his face and he looked down at Abby. “If we have time, you could demonstrate your unwavering love for me again. I didn’t quite… feel it the first time.”
Abby’s eyes darkened as soon as the words left Romance’s mouth. His gentle smile vanished, replaced by a predatory smirk. “Careful what you wish for, pretty thing.”. He surged up and wrapped an arm around Romance’s waist, flipping him on his stomach in one smooth motion.
Romance managed a gasp before Abby’s weight settled over him, Abby’s chest pressing against his back.
Abby’s lips found Romance’s ear and he growled. “You want to feel it again?”
Romance whimpered and pushed back against Abby.
Abby’s hand slid down between them, his fingers brushing over Romance’s hip before finding the single button that held his pants closed. He popped it open with a slow flick, letting Romance feel the movement. “Sounds like you want me to fuck every doubt out of that beautiful head until the only thing you remember is my name.”. He pushed his pants down, the fabric scrapping over Romance’s bare ass.
Romance moaned and his hips jerked as Abby’s hard cock slid free and settled against him.
Abby trailed wet kisses along the back of Romance’s neck, then lower. His teeth sank lightly into the soft skin just above the shoulder blade and he bit hard enough to leave a mark, then soothed it with his tongue before placing another bite at the sensitive spot where the neck met the shoulder.
Romance hissed and arched his back. “Ahhh, Abby…”
Abby ignored his protest and kissed down Romance’s spine as he pushed himself up on his knees. His hands spread Romance’s cheeks apart and he dragged his cock through the slick mess he made earlier, sliding it up and down, coating himself in his own release still leaking from Romance’s body. “Fuck. You’re such a pretty mess.”
Romance whimpered “Please…” and pushed back, trying to chase the blunt head teasing at his entrance.
Abby chuckled and buried himself in with a single thrust, making Romance muffle a cry. He pulled out and slammed back in hard enough to jolt Romance forward. “Look at you, still full of my cum and begging for more.”. He leaned down and kissed Romance’s back. “I’m going to fill you up again and again until you never doubt how much you’re wanted.”. He straightened and set a harsh rhythm, his hips snapping forward as he braced one hand between Romance’s shoulders, pinning him down.
Romance muffled his moans into the pillow, his hips rocking back against each thrust.
Abby slid his hand up and gripped the back of his neck, turning his head to the side. “Don’t hide from me. Let me hear those pretty little moans.”. He scraped his claws down Romance’s spine as his hand joined in spreading Romance’s cheeks wider. He watched his cock disappear inside Romance over and over. “Fuck, you feel so good.”
Romance whimpered and moaned, his hands holding on to the pillow.
Abby slowed down to a deep grind, rolling his hips in a slow circle that dragged the head of his cock over every sensitive spot inside Romance.
Romance’s back arched and he tried to push himself up.
Abby leaned down over him, his chest pressing Romance back down as he slid one arm under him and wrapped it possessively around his waist. Romance turned his head and Abby claimed his lips in a messy kiss, tongues sliding together as he kept grinding slow and deep, barely pulling out.
Romance moaned into the kiss, his hips trying to push back even though he was pinned. He gasped against Abby’s lips. “More.”
Abby grinned and nipped at his bottom lip. “So greedy.”. He straightened up again and gripped Romance’s hips to hold him still as he pulled almost all the way out and pushed back in, jolting Romance forward despite the hold.
Romance cried out and gripped the sheets, trying to keep himself from sliding forward with each harsh thrust.
Abby spoke softly, as if entranced. “That’s it. Scream for me. Let me hear those sweet sounds coming from your lips.”. He set a harsh rhythm once more and slid one hand from Romance’s hip to his ass, spreading him open again, thumb pressing above where his cock was stretching Romance’s entrance. “You’re so perfect. You’re mine.”
Romance’s thighs began to shake as his moans grew louder. “Abby… ah… love being yours.”
Abby groaned and leaned over him again, slowing his pace to deep rolls of his hips that made Romance whimper. “Fuck, you’re driving me crazy.”. He kissed along the marks he had left earlier, his tongue tracing the bite on Romance’s shoulder. “Every part of you is mine. Every moan, every shiver. All mine.”. He wrapped an arm around Romance’s chest and pulled him up slightly, then whispered to him. “Feel that?”. He thrust in slow and deep, dragging it out. “That’s how much I want you.”
Romance turned his head, seeking Abby’s lips. Abby kissed him as his hips kept up the grind, his cock buried deep inside Romance. Their tongues tangled messily and Romance moaned into every kiss like he was starving for it, the desperate sounds making Abby’s cock twitch.
Abby’s arm tightened around Romance’s chest and he lifted him upright until Romance’s back was pressed against his chest. His cock drove in deeper and Romance’s head fell back on Abby’s shoulder with a cry.
Abby’s lips brushed Romance’s ear. “That’s it.”. He wrapped his free arm around Romance’s waist, fingers splayed over his stomach as if to feel himself move inside. His other hand traveled up, wrapping briefly around Romance’s throat before settling on Romance’s jaw. “I’m going to show you how my unwavering love feels.”. He pushed his hips forward, resuming the harsh pace.
Romance’s cock leaked as it bounced untouched between his thighs, smearing precum across his own stomach with every thrust. He moaned. “Abby, please.”
Abby growled, his teeth grazing Romance’s ear. “Please? Already so close, mmm?”. He slid the hand on Romance’s stomach lower and wrapped his fingers around Romance’s aching cock. He stroked it with a twist of the wrist at the tip and after only a few moments, felt Romance’s whole body tense.
Romance cried out, his claws digging into Abby’s thighs as he came, spilling hot ribbons of cum over Abby’s fingers and onto the sheets below.
Abby kept fucking him through the release, his thrusts still hard and deep, letting Romance ride the aftershocks while his cock dragged over that spot inside him again and again. “So perfect. So beautiful. Now show me how strong you are. Take more for me.”
Romance only whimpered, his body shivering, but his hips still rolled back instinctively, asking for more.
Abby’s pace quickened and he held Romance steady by his jaw while his other hand teased Romance’s oversensitive cock.
Romance’s mind blurred, the pleasure overwhelming everything, his body under the mercy of Abby’s touch. He gasped as another wave of pleasure began to build impossibly fast.
Abby’s lips brushed against his neck. “Show me how much you like this. Moan for me, Romance.”. He aimed his thrust and twisted his wrist over the head of Romance’s cock. With every slap of his hips against Romance’s ass, he pushed them higher up the bed, until Romance’s shaking hands found the headboard.
Romance gripped the wood like it was a lifeline, his claws digging into it for support. Abby’s name spilled from his lips in slurred, breathless moans as his mind became lost in the haze of pleasure. “Abby… Abby…”
Abby groaned and tangled a hand in Romance’s hair, pulling his head back for a hard kiss. “Fuck. Yes, like that. Say it just like that.”. He was torn between listening to Romance’s moans and tasting them, but his rhythm never faltered. His hips slammed forward as he stole more kisses between moans.
Romance was gone, overwhelmed, every thrust sending sparks thought his clouded mind. Abby’s mouth claimed his again and Romance moaned Abby’s name into the kiss as his body began to convulse. The tension inside him snapped and the pleasure spread through him, every muscle tensing as he came again, weaker but still intense, his release spilling messily as he cried out Abby’s name.
Abby grunted and buried himself deep, holding Romance tight as his cock emptied itself inside him. He kissed Romance’s cheek and neck as they both shuddered and trembled through the release.
The room fell quiet but for the slowing rhythm of their breathing. Abby placed more soft kisses over Romance’s shoulder, then gently pulled out. He eased them both down sideways, having to gently tug at Romance’s hands to remind him to loosen his grip on the headboard. He hugged him protectively, one arm under Romance’s ribs while the other wrapped around Romance’s waist.
Romance’s eyes were half lidded and glassy with exhaustion. His fingers found Abby’s where they were resting on his stomach and lanced them together, then gave them a squeeze as if to make sure this was real.
Abby felt the squeeze and pressed his face into Romance’s hair, then whispered. “Are you still with me?”
A tired chuckle escaped Romance’s lips. “Barely.”. He turned his head and brushed his cheek against Abby’s nose. “Right now, I don’t think I can remember my own name.”
Abby let out his own chuckle, low and affectionate. “Did I prove my unwavering love for you properly this time?”
Romance turned in Abby’s hold and faced him. “You were very convincing.”. He reached for a kiss and when he pulled away, a real smile appeared on his lips. Abby smiled back at him, warm and soft. Romance frowned at Abby, his smile replaced by pursed lips. “You are more scary when you’re being kind than when you’re angry…”
Abby’s expression turned serious and the muscles in his jaw tightened. He glared at Romance for a moment, then growled at him. “Are you done with the self pity?”
Romance’s eyes widened, surprised at the sudden change. Then Abby growled at him and Romance tried to pull away, expecting some of Abby’s tough love to follow. He half whispered, half whimpered. “Yes.”
Abby growled again, low and menacing, then stuck his tongue out at him.
Romance’s eyes widened even further and after a second of stunned silence, he burst out laughing.
Abby joined in the laughter and pulled Romance close again, hugging him tight. He kissed Romance’s forehead as Romance continued to giggle against his chest. “I want you to promise me something.”
Romance looked up. “Anything.”
Abby: “That you’ll come to me if the doubt creeps in again.”
Romance smiled, shaky but genuine. “I promise.”
Abby pressed their foreheads together and closed his eyes. They were his family now, Romance was family. And Abby would protect them, always, even if he had to protect them from themselves.
Chapter 67: Sharing the power
Summary:
Baby attempts to share the power with Mystery. The "result" is unexpected and Jinu suffers some of the consequences. Abby is the next to fall victim to the same unintended consequences. Baby grows more confident and attempt the transfer of power on Jinu and Romance at the same time, adding a "little" extra.
Notes:
This chapters has two scenes, one at the beginning and one at the end. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 67
Sharing the power
(Baby/Jinu/Mystery and Baby/Jinu/Romance)
Mystery, who was kneeling in front of him. “Why can’t I try it on Jinu?”
Jinu scoffed from the edge of the bed. “What difference would it make?”
Baby shot him a glare. “I’d feel less bad if something went wrong.”
Mystery spoke softly, but it interrupted their argument. “Focus. Do as I instructed and you will be successful.”
Baby looked down at Mystery. “It’s hard to focus when you’re down on your knees like this.”
Mystery: “Do you wish for me to stand? It will be more difficult for you to see the magic.”
Baby closed his eyes for a moment as he fought back the urge to tell Mystery exactly what he wished him to do. He took a deep breath, then another, before opening his eyes again. “Alright. Stay kneeling. Are you ready?”
Mystery nodded and Baby held his hands out, palms up, the sleeves of his coat hanging from his wrists.
Jinu couldn’t see the magic rising from the circle of runes, but he saw the effect it was having. Baby’s coat was flaring dramatically, making him look like an ancient wizard and his hair lifted slightly, as if a current of air was coming from the floor. Mystery appeared unaffected, his clothing and hair, still.
Baby willed the magic to rise and watched as tendrils of red energy snaked up around them. Then he reached inside himself and summoned his own magic. From his right hand, thinner tendrils of energy began to flow. His fingers twitched, forming a gesture Mystery had thought him, and one of the tendrils coming from the floor rose, then began to twist and turn around Baby’s index finger. He made another gesture and a second tendril wrapped around his middle finger. He gestured again and again and again until he had a tendril swirling around each finger. The magic stored inside the circle began to merge with Baby’s own magic.
Baby focused on the energy flows twisting around his thumb. He had taken some of that power from Jinu. He was concentrating too hard or he would have scoffed. Talent, that was what Jinu had the most of. Baby found it to be useless, but that was what he had gotten from Jinu, so he was going to share it. The tendrils twisted together, looking like a rope for a moment before blending into something smooth again.
Baby blinked and switched his focus to his index finger, where Mystery’s power to see magic was wrapping around the circle’s magic. He watched the two tendrils dance around each other until they merged, then shifted his attention to his middle finger. Abby’s power to translocate was already sinking into the tendril rising from the middle of the floor. When his focus settled on his ring finger, Romance’s ability to alter one’s self appearance began to twist around the ticker tendril of the circle’s magic. Another tendril tried to rise from Baby’s finger, but he willed it to retreat. Baby wasn’t going to share the power of seduction with everyone, Romance having it was bad enough.
Then came the small finger, his own power to use magic. He watched as the energies twirled around each other, but instead of merging, they snapped apart. Baby pushed more of his will into twisting them together, but again, they separated. He tried again and again with the same result. The two flows refused to merge.
Trying to blend the magic while holding the other four tendrils was taking its toll on Baby’s ability to concentrate and his hand began to shake. He felt them starting to unravel and gave up on his attempts to create the fifth. The magic was trying to break free of his control, there was no more time left. Baby lifted his right hand and sharply gestured towards Mystery’s head. The four tendrils rushed at Mystery joined by fours more rising from the floor. Baby tried to stop the extra energy from crashing into Mystery, but it was too late. All eight tendrils slammed their way into Mystery’s mind.
Mystery’s eyes flew open as the magic rushed into him. There was no visible physical effect. He didn’t sway or recoil from the impact, but for a moment his entire body felt like it was on fire before the sensation turned into a tingle.
Baby released the remaining magic and blinked, returning his vision to normal. Mystery rose but said nothing. They were only inches apart and Baby couldn’t see Mystery’s eyes, but he could feel them watching him. A shiver ran through him and he whispered. “Mystery?”
Mystery lifted his hands and looked at his palms, then turned them around and studied their backs before turning them palm up again. “I feel… strange.”
Baby: “Strange how?”
Mystery looked back at Baby. “Strange…”. He reached up and cupped Baby’s cheek, his thumb stroking it while his other fingers closed around the back of Baby’s neck. He tilted his head slightly. “Very strange.”
Something in Mystery’s posture unnerved Baby and he tried to take a step back. “Are you feeling alright?”
Mystery’s fingers tightened around the back of Baby’s neck and prevented him from moving back. “Stay.”
Baby’s eyes widened. “Aaaah… Maybe you should sit down for a moment.”
Mystery’s head tilted in the other direction and his hand slid over Baby’s cheek, his thumb now brushing over Baby’s bottom lip, tugging it down. “I will stand.”. His hand moved to Baby’s shoulder and he gently pressed down. “Kneel.”
Baby glanced at Jinu for help, but Jinu was just staring at them, mouth open. Something must have gone wrong, but the only person that could help him figure out the problem, was being affected by it. He chided himself for not using Jinu instead of Mystery, but what was done was done and he had to deal with it now. Maybe if they moved away from the circles, the magic would settle. He felt Mystery press down on his shoulder more firmly and he vanished. Or tried to vanish.
Mystery saw the cloud of mist form as if in slow motion. Before Baby’s form could disappear, the hand resting on Baby’s shoulder moved to his throat and held tight. The grip was not only physical, it was also magical, and the cloud dissipated, leaving Baby standing in the same spot.
Baby stared at Mystery for a moment, then whispered. “Fuck.”
Mystery shook his head slowly. “There will be no sex.”. He released his hold on Baby, letting his hand drop by his side. “Kneel. I will make it hurt the third time.”
Baby’s knees buckled before his mind caught up. It wasn’t a magical command, that wouldn’t have worked on him. It was worse. This was Mystery being in command, being in control, and Baby couldn’t resist that. His cock began to harden as he sank down in front of Mystery, the brim of his hat shadowing his eyes.
Mystery’s fingers tipped Baby’s hat back, making it tumble to the floor, then threaded through his blue hair. He combed through the strands, his claws grazing the scalp in a way that made Baby’s breath hitch. “Go on.”
Baby reached for Mystery’s belt, unbuckling it, then popped the buttons open before parting the fabric. Mystery’s cock came free, rock hard, the tip slick with precum, another bead building already. Baby leaned in and pressed an open mouth kiss to the underside, then slid the head past his lips.
Mystery’s fingers tightened in Baby’s hair for a moment before relaxing. “Slower.”
Baby obeyed, letting the tip slip out of his mouth, then flattened his tongue and dragged it up the underside in one long lick. He swirled it around the head, tracing its outline, then dipped it into the slit to steal the bead forming there.
Mystery exhaled above him. “Teeth. Lightly.”. His hand guided Baby’s head, tilting it so the edge of his lower teeth grazed over the tip of his cock.
The command sent a shiver through Baby and he shifted his weight, rising higher on his knees. Mystery’s next instruction was a gentle press against the back of Baby’s head. Baby took him deeper, inch by inch, his throat relaxing until his nose touched Mystery’s skin. He swallowed around the length buried in his throat and shifted again, this time in an attempt to soothe his own aching cock.
Mystery’s hips gave the smallest push forward and his cock slid even deeper down Baby’s throat. “Stay. Count ten heartbeats.”
Baby counted silently, his eyes watering as each pulse of Mystery’s cock thumped against the back of his throat. He got to eight before Mystery's fingers twisted gently in his hair, pulling him off long enough for Baby to take a breath before he was guided back down. Again he only made it to eight, then again, Mystery never allowing the count to reach ten. Saliva escaped the corners of his mouth and slid down his chin, slow forming drips falling down to the stone floor.
Jinu’s breathing had gone ragged. His hand glided smoothly over his cock as his eyes stayed locked on the scene before him, lips parted, his free hand clutching the sheets.
Mystery’s hand slid from Baby’s hair, lower, two fingers pressing beneath Baby’s jaw, feeling the bulge of his own cock deep down Baby’s throat. He counted silently, reaching ten, then he drew out slowly, until only the head remained between Baby’s swollen lips. “Open.”
Baby opened his mouth and Mystery slid his cock back in, his hand still on Baby’s jaw, thumb pressing into the hinge to feel it work. He began to fuck Baby’s throat with small shallow thrusts, not hurying or being rough. Baby’s own cock ached, trapped inside his pants. Mystery had said no sex and those words only made the denial hotter. Tears streaked down Baby’s cheeks as his throat clicked softly each time Mystery pushed all the way in.
Jinu’s hand had frozen. His fist was wrapped around the base of his cock, squeezing hard, trying not to cum. His chest rose and fell in silent gasps as his eyes stayed fixed on the place where Baby’s throat bulged rhythmically.
Mystery eased out of Baby’s throat again. Baby’s lips stayed parted, shining, a thin strand of saliva stretching from his mouth to the flushed head of Mystery’s cock. Mystery’s gaze slid to Jinu. “Come.”
Jinu moved slowly, as in a dream. His hands released first the sheets then his cock and he began to stand.
Mystery gave a small shake of his head. “Crawl.”
Jinu’s breath hitched and for a moment he didn’t move. Then he slid off the edge of the bed, his knees hitting the stone floor. He crawled, his eyes locked on Mystery’s face, until he knelt beside Baby.
Mystery’s fingers returned to Baby’s hair, combing through it with absent affection. He reached out with his free hand and tangled it in Jinu’s hair, not pulling, just holding. “Watch.”. He tightened his grip on Baby for a split second. “Suck.”
Baby’s mouth closed around the head of Mystery’s cock, lips sealing tight. He drew in, hollowing his cheeks, pulling Mystery deeper with nothing but the wet pull of his mouth. His tongue curled beneath the shaft, cradling it as he bobbed slowly, taking half the length then retreating until only the head remained, then sinking down again.
Mystery allowed his hand to drift down over Baby’s cheek, his fingers tracing the stretched corner of Baby’s mouth and feeling the slide of his own cock under the skin of Baby’s cheek. “Deeper.”
Baby opened his throat and pushed forward in one smooth glide until his nose pressed flush against Mystery’s pelvis. He began to suck harder, the muscles of his throat rippling as he kept his cheeks hollowed, drawing hard on every slow withdrawal.
Mystery’s fingers returned to Baby’s hair, threading in deeper and guiding the rhythm. Up, until only the head remained, waiting for Baby’s tongue to swirl frantically around it, then down again until Baby’s throat swallowed convulsively around the intrusion.
Baby groaned, muffled by the cock filling his throat, and shifted, trying to alleviate the ache between his legs.
Mystery’s breath hitched and he gave Baby’s hair a gentle tug. “Show me.”
Baby made his pants turn to mist and vanish with a small wave of his hand, freeing his cock. It sprang free, hard and slick with precum, and twitched as the air touched it.
Mystery breathed. “Beautiful.”. He guided Baby’s head faster, but still controlled.
Baby’s muffled moans vibrated around Mystery, his own cock jerking with every deep thrust into his throat. A thin strand of precum formed between the tip and the stone floor between his knees.
Mystery eased Baby off his cock with deliberate slowness then tightened his fingers in both their hair. He guided their heads together until Baby’s and Jinu’s mouths met in a brushing kiss. Their lips barely grazed together, but Mystery pressed them closer, tilting their faces until the kiss deepened and their tongues slid together. When he pulled them apart, their lips glistened, connected by a thin silver thread that snapped as they separated. Mystery brought his cock close to Baby’s mouth. “Lick”
Baby’s tongue darted out and picked up the bead of precum that welled at the tip.
Mystery nudged him towards Jinu once more. “Kiss.”
This time Jinu tasted Mystery on Baby’s tongue and he moaned into the kiss, his own cock jerking untouched.
Mystery allowed it for the count of ten heartbeats before separating them. “Enough.”. He guided Baby back to his cock. “Go deep.”
Baby sank onto him, relaxing his throat and sealing his lips tight at the base.
Mystery’s hand settled on the back of Baby’s head, holding him there. His other hand ran through Jinu’s hair. “Make him spill.”
Jinu’s hand found Baby’s cock, fingers wrapping around it. It felt hot and slick, and Jinu began stroking it, his thumb sliding over the head on every upstroke to spread more precum.
Baby’s muffled cries vibrated along Mystery’s length. His hips jerked helplessly into Jinu’s fist as his throat spasmed around Mystery’s cock. Tears streamed down his cheeks as the pleasure coiled tighter and tighter.
Mystery held him, feeling every desperate swallow.
Baby came with a choked groan, his body seizing as his cock pulsed hard in Jinu’s hand, thick ribbons of cum splattering the stone floor between Mystery’s boots.
When the last shudder left Baby’s body, Mystery pulled back just enough to let him gasp a single breath, then pushed him back down. He tugged lightly up at Jinu’s hair. “Stand.”. Jinu rose on shaky legs and Mystery’s hand slid from Jinu’s hair to the back of his neck, pulling him close. “Kiss me.”
Jinu leaned in, his mouth crashing against Mystery’s, hungry, as if Mystery’s lips were the only thing he desired.
Mystery kissed back slowly, his tongue sliding gently against Jinu’s, while his other hand kept Baby pinned deep on his cock, making him choke with small thrusts of his hips. The kiss lasted until Jinu began to shiver. Mystery released his mouth and guided Baby off his cock. “Now him.”
Baby obeyed blindly, still dazed from his release, and opened his mouth, taking Jinu’s cock in.
Jinu felt Baby’s lips seal around him, then the wet glide of his mouth along his cock. He lasted four strokes before his hips snapped forward and he spilled down Baby’s throat with a loud moan. His hands twitched at his sides, wanting to tangle in Baby’s hair, but he resisted the urge.
Mystery pulled Baby away and released his hold on the back of Jinu’s neck. Jinu sank back to his knees beside Baby, both of them looking flushed and breathing hard. “Look at me.”
They complied, tilting their faces up and looking at Mystery through half lidded eyes.
Mystery’s hand moved to his own cock, still slick and hot from Baby’s throat, and began to stroke himself slowly. On the third stroke his breath caught, then a few more strokes followed before hot streaks landed across their cheeks and lips.
Jinu closed his eyes and flinched, his head turning away slightly even as he tried to hold still. Baby eagerly opened his mouth, trying to catch more of Mystery’s cum, then licked his lips, cleaning them.
One more hot stripe landed across Jinu’s cheek, then Mystery whimpered and sank to his knees next to them. He whimpered again and the purple tone of his face turned red from an embarrassed blush.
Baby looked at him, then at Jinu’s expression, and chuckled. “Ohhh, you two are adorable.”. His words came out strained and he coughed, then tried to clear his throat and coughed again. He blinked the tears that formed at the corners of his eyes, then snapped his fingers and caught the black handkerchief that appeared. “Hold on. Let me.”. He wiped the sticky mess off Jinu’s face, then leaned in and kissed his cheek. “There. All better.”
Jinu ran the back of his hand over his cheek then muttered an embarrassed “Thank you.”
Then the runes flared, filling the room with blinding red light for a moment.
Baby watched as, for the first time, the circle of runes etched on the ceiling came to life. But then its glow faded, turning inert once more. Baby’s eyes tracked down from the ceiling back to Jinu. “For a moment there, I thought you were going to suck him off. I would have been so mad!”. He ignored Jinu’s outraged face and wrapped an arm around Mystery’s shoulders, pulling him close. “Stop hiding, you were amazing.”. With his other hand, he took hold of Mystery’s jaw and turned his head so they could look at each other. “You were amazing.”. He pressed a hard kiss to Mystery’s lips. “So hot.” another kiss “So sexy.” kiss “Almost made me cum in my pants.”
Mystery tried to shy away, but Baby’s grip tightened on his jaw, smooshing Mystery’s cheeks together.
Baby laughed softly at the silly shape of Mystery’s face, then kissed him again. “So fucking hot. There’s no need to be shy about it.”. He glanced at Jinu. “Right?”
Jinu moved closer to them and leaned in, pressing his forehead to Mystery’s temple. “Don’t be embarrassed. You made both of us feel good.”
Baby hummed. “Mmhmm. Very good.”
Mystery shifted and Baby released him, then gave him another quick kiss on the lips. Jinu placed a soft peck on Mystery’s cheek before Mystery stood up and straightened his clothes. “What happened during the transfer?”
Baby also stood. “Did it work?”
Mystery vanished from before Baby and reappeared by his desk. Then he walked back towards them. “It was successful.”. Mystery snapped his fingers, but nothing happened. “But not entirely so.”
Baby looked down and frowned at the circle of runes as if it was somehow its fault. Then his attention was drawn to the sticky mess on the floor. He sank back down to his knees and conjured a bowl of water and a washcloth, and began to clean. “I couldn’t blend my ability to control magic with the magic from the circle. It didn’t want to hold, they kept… sliding off each other.”. He rinsed the cloth and twisted it to get the water out. “The other melds I had made were starting to break apart and I had to rush. When I sent the magic into you, some of the raw energy from the circle came with it. I couldn’t stop it.”
Jinu stood up and walked over to the bed. He sat on the edge and listened to them talk about magic flows, not understanding much of it. His eyes tracked Baby as he wiped the floor clean. The conversation faded to background noise as Jinu’s attention settled on Baby’s movements. Baby found every spot, every drop, running the washcloth over it until it was gone. Nothing escaped him, not even the faint handprints Jinu had left on the floor when he crawled over to them. Jinu wondered how could someone that loved to make a mess be so meticulous about cleaning. His musing was interrupted when Baby shooed Jinu away from the bed and began to change the sheets. The conversation snapped back into focus.
Mystery: “Abby.”
Baby: “Yeah, I thought that’s what you were going to suggest.”
Mystery: “Are you certain that you will be able to control it better?”
Baby laughed, then tossed a fresh sheet over the bed. “I sure hope so. Otherwise we’re going to have a very horny Abby on our hands.”
Mystery: “He is better at controlling himself.”
Baby chuckled. “Yeah, not like you. Getting all creepy and controlling and making us shiver with need at your feet.”. When no reply came, Baby stopped stuffing the pillow into its clean case and turned to look at Mystery. “Oh, stop blushing. It was a compliment. You were so hot even the circle on the ceiling lit up. Did you see it?”
Mystery nodded.
Baby turned back to his task. “Is it good or bad?”
Mystery: “The circle is trying to form into a well of power. It is stable for now.”
Baby tossed the pillow back into its spot and picked up the other one, then a puzzled expression came over his face and he slowly glanced around the room. There was the bed, the mirror, the desk and its chair, nothing else. And the desk hadn’t been there when Mystery had etched the runes. “How… How did you make the circle on the ceiling?”. He turned fully to face Mystery, the pillow still in his hand. “Can you… fly?”. His eyes widened. “Can I fly? Wait…. Can I?”
Mystery held his hands slightly out from his body and lifted into the air.
Baby gasped and took three quick strides to close the distance between them, then threw himself down on his knees. He hit the stone floor with a thud and a grunt, then placed the pillow under his knees before prostrating himself. His hat tipped back as he pressed his forehead to the floor. “Please teach me. Please. Mighty and powerful wizard. Teach me.”
Mystery landed, his boots barely making any noise as they settled back down.
Baby reached out and wrapped his hands around Mystery’s ankles. “Please. Please. Please.”
Jinu covered his mouth with a hand, trying to keep a laugh from escaping. He heard a noise coming from the stairs and turned to see Abby descending, then Romance. The stunned expressions on their faces were too much, and Jinu burst out laughing.
Abby reached the bottom of the steps. “What’s going on?”. He looked between Jinu and the source of his amusement.
Baby sat back on his heels and pointed an accusatory finger at Mystery while glaring at Abby. “Do you know he can fly? Hmm?”
Abby: “I assumed he could.”. He pointed at the ceiling. “Or else how would he have gotten the runes up there?”
Baby sat up and picked up the pillow, then brushed some imaginary dirt off it. “Well… I didn’t think of that.”
Abby: “There’s no room for thoughts in that fucked up mind of yours.”
Baby gave Abby the finger, then walked back to the bed and placed the pillow in its spot.
Abby took two steps into the room. “Did you try to share the power?”
Baby nodded. “It worked. You’re next.”. He pointed at the middle of the room. “When you’re ready.”
While the others were distracted, Jinu caught Romance’s eye and gestured for him to come closer. Romance walked over to Jinu and Jinu cupped Romance’s cheek. “Have you been crying? Did he hurt you?”
Romance smiled and leaned into Jinu’s touch, his hand coming up and gently wrapping around Jinu’s wrist. “He didn’t hurt me. I’m alright.”. His hand moved to Jinu’s cheek and he leaned in, pressing their lips together. Jinu melted into the kiss and his other arm wrapped around Romance’s waist, holding him there.
Abby glanced at the two of them, then focused back on Baby and Mystery. “How long does it take?”
Baby moved to the middle of the room. “Not long at all. Now that I’ve done it once, it will be even faster.”
Abby waited for a nod from Mystery before going over to stand in front of Baby.
Baby pointed at the floor. “Kneel.”
Abby crossed his arms. “No.”
Baby: “Please? You’re so tall.”. He reached up with both hands and made vague gestures around Abby’s head. “I can’t reach.”. Abby just glared at him and Baby let his hands fall to his sides. “Fine.”. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then willed the magic to rise again. Tendrils of red energy surrounded them as Baby called out his own magic. This time, he began with the little finger on his hand, trying to twist the two strands together, but no matter how hard he willed them to join, they just slid apart. He gave up on sharing his power to use magic freely and instead brought his ability to conjure things to the surface. To his relief, the two energy flows merged and held together. He quickly moved to the other tendrils, repeating the same gestures he had made earlier. Before willing the magic to sink into Abby, he glanced at each of the tendrils rising from the circle, as if to warn them away. Then with one last gesture, he commanded the magic to settle into Abby. The five tendrils rushed from his fingers towards Abby’s head and sank in. Unseen to Baby, two more tendrils rose from the floor behind Abby and made their way inside along with Baby’s magic.
Abby’s eyes snapped open. A hot flash ran through him, then died down to a tingle. His gaze locked with Baby’s and an evil smirk stretched across his lips.
Baby took a small step back, then glanced at Mystery and spoke in a small, quiet voice. “Help.”
Mystery walked over to Abby’s side and placed a hand on his shoulder. “Let us go. Just the two of us.”
A cloud of purple mist formed around the two of them, and they were gone.
Baby sighed with relief. “That was almost bad.”. He turned towards Romance and Jinu. “Now the two of you. Come.”
Jinu and Romance exchanged glances, then Romance gave a little shrug and walked over to the center of the room.
Jinu followed, reluctant. “You want us both at the same time?”
Baby smirked. “I can take both of you anytime you want me to.”. He blew Jinu a kiss, then turned his attention to Romance. “Kneel. It will be easier for me to see the magic.”
Romance lowered himself to his knees and Jinu joined next to him.
Baby looked down at Romance and groaned. “If you keep looking at me like that you’re going to get my cock in your mouth very soon.”. Romance made a mock pouting face at Baby. Baby gave him a pretend glare, his hand reaching for Jinu’s cheek as if by its own accord. Jinu wrapped his fingers around Baby’s wrist, holding it in place. Baby felt Jinu’s touch and looked at him, only then realising what he had done. He brushed his thumb over Jinu’s lips and to his surprise, Jinu parted them slightly.
Romance chuckled. “So, what are we doing?”
Baby snapped out of it. He pulled his hand away from Jinu and inhaled deeply. “Alright. Don’t move. It won’t take long.”. He reached for the magic stored inside the circle and summoned the tendrils of energy, then held both hands out and willed his own magic to show. He worked fast, weaving the flows together around both hands. The magic obeyed, twisting, then merging, and it only took Baby a few moments to be ready. He gestured, sending the magic flowing towards the two of them, then thought to himself “Why not.” and willed two of the tendril rising from the floor to follow. The magic sank into Jinu and a moment later into Romance.
Their eyes opened at the same time, both sets glowing. Baby froze. This is not what he had intended to happen. He had wanted them to be in the mood for some fun, but now their demon side had taken over. He was considering vanishing, but then they turned not towards him, but towards each other. Baby slowly backed away, watching.
Jinu’s jaw tightened and gave Romance a challenging look. Romance smiled and returned the look. Jinu moved first, his shoulder driving into Romance and knocking him off balance. They hit the floor and Jinu straddled Romance, pinning him down with his weight. Romance’s eyes blazed with defiance, but Jinu only smirked at him before lowering his mouth to Romance’s cheek. His teeth scraped along the cheekbone, then the line of Romance’s jaw, stopping to press wet kisses to the soft hollow beneath the ear.
There were no moans, no words, just the rustle of clothing. Romance bucked and raked his claws down the sleeves of Jinu’s coat, shredding it, but every time Jinu’s throat came within reach, he twisted up and returned the kisses.
Jinu’s hands tore open Romance’s shirt in one sharp tug, then he leaned down, his tongue tracing a path to one of Romance’s nipples. He sucked and bit it gently as Romance snarled without sound.
Romance’s fingers hooked under Jinu’s collar and he pulled hard, ripping Jinu’s shirt apart. Fabric parted down the center and hung from Jinu’s shoulders, exposing his chest.
Jinu straightened, sitting on Romance’s hips, and tried to pull off the ruined remains of his shirt and coat.
Romance surged upward, pressing his chest to Jinu’s, and reached an arm behind Jinu’s back. He twisted the shredded sleeves tight, trapping Jinu’s hands at the small of his own back. Then Romance’s mouth was on him, kissing over Jinu’s chest, then collarbone, until his lips found the never fading bruise on Jinu’s shoulder, the claim mark. He bit down, sinking his fangs deep, and tasting Jinu’s blood.
Jinu’s back arched, but no sound escaped him.
Baby had retreated step by step until his ass hit the desk. He spun the chair around, then dropped into it, watching the scene play out. When Romance’s fangs sank into the mark and Jinu’s body arched, Baby leaned forward, his breath catching. “Oh - oh.”
Time froze.
Romance’s teeth stayed buried in the mark while Jinu’s body remained bowed in a perfect silent arc. Blood welled, then flowed in twin streaks down Jinu’s shoulder, but neither of them moved. Then their glowing eyes locked, unblinking. The only motion was the slow drip of blood and the faint tremor in Jinu’s trapped arms.
Baby sat still in the chair and held his breath. Minutes went by and his lungs began to burn, but he didn’t dare take a breath.
Then the tension eased. Romance’s jaw loosened first, his fangs sliding free from Jinu’s shoulder. Jinu’s back straightened and Romance released the twisted sleeves. The ruined coat slipped from Jinu’s wrists and fell to the floor. Jinu rolled his shoulders, then stood up. Romance got up as well and lifted one hand, palm open. Jinu placed his own hand in it and their fingers laced.
They crossed the small distance to the bed together, their steps perfectly matched, and stopped at the edge of the bed. Jinu climbed onto the mattress without being asked and lowered himself to his elbows, thigh apart, back arched, the perfect offering.
Romance knelt behind him and spat into his palm, then rubbed the saliva over his cock before aligning himself with Jinu’s entrance. He slid in with one smooth thrust, making Jinu’s breath hitch. His hips began to move, snapping forward hard and fast, setting a harsh rhythm that rocked Jinu’s entire body. His lips stretched into a triumphant smile, wide enough to show his fangs.
Baby’s eyes narrowed and disappointment pulled at the corners of his mouth. He had always wondered what was wrong with Jinu, but seeing this, this pathetic display of submission from the demon side of Jinu, made Baby think that there was something very wrong with him. And Romance… He was being disappointing too. If he was claiming Jinu, he should make it more… interesting. This was boring. He vanished from the chair and reappeared sitting on the edge of the bed.
Neither of them spared a glance when Baby materialized next to them. Baby pursed his lips in a pout and crawled closer to Jinu on all fours, stopping by his shoulder. He reached out a hand and tangled it in Jinu’s hair, then yanked.
Jinu’s head snapped back, his eyes locking on the reflection in the mirror.
Baby whispered. “Look at yourself.”. He ruffled Jinu’s hair until it stuck out wildly, then tightened his grip again, forcing Jinu’s gaze to stay on his own reflection. “See how pathetic you look? On your knees, panting like a dog, while a pretty boy fucks you.”
Jinu’s eyes flared brighter for a moment and Baby’s other hand reached beneath him, his fingertip swiping across the slick head of Jinu’s cock. He brought the glistening bead off precum to the light and inspected it with theatrical frown. “Already leaking and throbbing. You’re about to cum untouched, aren’t you? Disgusting.”. He leaned closer, letting his lips brush against Jinu’s ear. “What a demon you are. Are you just going to let him fuck your ass like that? Do you like having his cock in you that much? Are you such a cheap little whore?”
The growl that came out of Jinu finally had sound. It was low and dangerous and Baby backed away.
Jinu turned, Romance’s cock sliding out of him, then spun and took hold of Romance. He twisted, hard, and Romance’s back hit the sheets. Before Romance could recover, Jinu had his hands pushing down on Romance’s hips, holding him, as he spread Romance’s thighs apart with his knees. Jinu slicked himself with the precum already coating his cock and pushed inside Romance without warning.
Romance’s head slammed back, his fangs flashing, but the sound that escaped his lips was half surrender.
Baby watched as Jinu took hold of Romance’s thighs and used his grip to pull Romance against each thrust. Romance’s hands clawed at the sheets, ripping them, but he lifted his legs over Jinu’s shoulders. As the minutes went by, Baby’s lips thinned again. Still too simple. Too boring. He edged closer again, this time next to Romance, and trailed his claws teasingly down Romance’s throat. “Come on you pretty demon. Do something… interesting. Or do you plan to…”. He swallowed his next word as Romance’s glowing eyes snapped to him. He tried to back away but Romance’s hand closed around his wrist like a shackle. “Oh…”
Romance pushed up on one elbow, never breaking eye contact. The movement was unnerving, like a cat deciding the mouse had played long enough. Baby’s smirk wavered and he tried to lean back, only to bump against a solid chest he hadn’t realised was there.
Jinu had slipped free of Romance and now knelt behind Baby.
Baby turned and his breath caught when Jinu’s glowing eyes met his.
Jinu reached up, gently, and cupped Baby’s cheek. Then his other hand mirrored the motion, and for a moment, Baby thought Jinu intended to be tender. Then both of Jinu’s hands slid into his hair and wrenched his head back hard enough to make him arch his back.
Jinu’s mouth found Baby’s throat and his teeth scraped the sensitive skin before his tongue soothed it.
Baby gasped, then the gasp turned into a laugh which got silenced a moment later when his clothes turned to mist and vanished. He felt the air hit his skin, then Romance’s lips followed a moment later, placing kisses along Baby’s spine, from his neck down to his waist. He moaned “Mmmm” as Romance’s hands trailed down over his ribs, then his waist, to his hips, thumbs pressing above Baby’s ass. Baby pushed back against Romance’s touch. “Now we’re getting somewhere.”
Jinu answered him by dropping to his back and dragging Baby with him.
Off balance, Baby toppled forward, his chest slamming against Jinu’s, his knees spreading to straddle Jinu’s hips.
Romance’s palms settled on Baby’s hips from behind and he adjusted Baby’s angle, lifting him slightly and pushing him forward, then wrapped a hand around Jinu’s cock and positioned it against Baby’s entrance.
Jinu pushed his hips up, his cock sliding through Romance’s grip before nudging against Baby. Then another push, as if testing the aim. The next thrust was hard and Jinu’s cock drove deep inside Baby.
Romance released his hold on Jinu and guided Baby’s ass down, until Jinu’s lenght disappeared inside him.
Baby arched his back and tried to push himself up, but Jinu wrapped a hand around him and held him down. Baby looked down at Jinu. “Give it to me good, demon boy.”
Jinu’s next thrust earned a gasp from Baby. Then another hard slam, and another. Jinu’s hips pushed up again and again, driving hard into Baby.
Romance leaned over Baby, placing his lips on the middle of his spine, then began to slowly kiss down, his tongue tracing around each vertebra. He reached the small of Baby’s back and lingered, then continued down, over one ass cheek, then lower until his tongue flicked out to taste the stretched ring of muscles where Jinu’s cock disappeared inside.
Baby’s hips jerked. “Ah, fuck. That’s so not fucking fair.”. Romance’s tongue found that spot again and Baby cried out. “Fuck, Romance. Fuck.”
Romance ignored his complaints and continued to tease him, alternating between biting his ass and unexpectedly flicking his tongue over his rim as Jinu fuck into him.
Baby groaned. “Stop fucking teasing me, Romance. Give me more.”
Romance straightened and took hold of Baby’s hips, then lifted and Baby rose off Jinu’s cock with a slick sound. Before Baby could complain again, Romance lined his cock up and slammed into Baby, deeper than Jinu had gone. He began to thrust, short and hard, the angle giving him better access and leverage to pound into Baby. His hips slapped against Baby’s ass loud enough to echo and rocked Baby forward despite Jinu’s hold.
Jinu allowed Baby to lift himself up slightly, then his hand found Baby’s cock. His fingers wrapped around it tightly and began to stroke opposite to Romance’s rhythm, moving down when Romance drove in and up when he pulled back. His thumb smeared the steady drips of precum over the head and pressed into the slit until Baby’s thighs began to shake uncontrollably and his claws dug hard into Jinu’s chest.
Baby grunted and cursed louder and louder as the pleasure coiled inside him. His balls tightened and he looked down at Jinu with pleading eyes. Then Jinu’s hand vanished and Romance pulled out a moment later. Baby cried out. “Ahh noo! Fuck. Fuck both of you.”
Jinu’s eyes flicked to Romance then locked on Baby’s. An evil smirk stretched across Jinu’s lips as he took hold of Baby’s hips with both hands and dragged him down on his cock, sinking all the way in.
Romance pressed a hand down on Baby’s lower back to hold him still, then nudged the head of his cock alongside Jinu’s.
Baby’s breath hitched and his body tensed, trying to fight against the pressure.
Romance pushed in slowly.
Baby pressed his cheek to Jinu’s chest and gritted his teeth. “Fuuuuuck, this is not what I ment by fuck both of you.”. The burn felt white hot as Romance’s cock forced its way inside him.
Romance’s hips touched Baby’s ass and he held still for a moment.
Baby’s curses turned to moans. The stretching feeling was overwhelming, a burning sensation that blurred the edges of pleasure and pain until he couldn't tell where one ended and the other one began. His entire body shook, his thighs trembled and his breath came in short gasps against Jinu’s chest. “Fuck, ah… too much… move, please, just…”
Romance’s free hand slid over Baby’s back and wrapped around his throat. With a hard tug, he hauled Baby up, forcing his back to arch as far as it could go. Baby’s head fell back against Romance’s shoulder, mouth open in a soundless cry.
Jinu’s hands tightened on Baby’s hips and he began to thrust up. Romance matched his rhythm, withdrawing slightly and pushing back in, both cocks dragging against each other inside Baby. The friction was intense, every movement sending sparks through every nerve in Baby’s body.
Baby’s cock rubbed against Jinu’s stomach, leaving streaks of precum and demanding attention with each aching throb. He tried to reach for it, but Jinu caught both of his wrists and pinned them to his sides. Baby whimpered. “Please… Let me… Fuck, please.”
The plea went unanswered as Jinu and Romance kept the tormenting rhythm steady. Baby’s world narrowed to the mix of pain and pleasure and the ache in his cock. He hated the way he sounded when he begged and whimpered, but he did it again and again. “Please. Please let me cum. Please make me cum. Please…”. He needed to be touched, he needed it…
Romance’s hand slid from Baby’s throat and tangled in his hair, yanking his head back. The pull burned at Baby’s scalp and he moaned loudly. “Please…”. The attempt to beg was cut short when Jinu’s hand cracked across his cheek. The slap rang out in the quiet room and Baby’s head tried to snap sideways, but Romance’s grip held him, adding to the pain. Baby gasped. “Yes!”. Another slap landed and Baby gasped again, the word unintelligible, then the third slap sent him over the edge. His body seized and his back arched further as he came untouched, ribbons of cum streaking across Jinu’s chest, one stripe landing high enough to splatter just beneath Jinu’s chin. His inner walls clamped down hard, twitching around both cocks still inside him as waves of pleasure rolled through him.
Romance groaned at the pressure and his hips faltered. He pulled out, leaving Baby clenching around Jinu alone. The moment he was free, Jinu took hold of Baby’s hips again and slammed upward fast and hard. The pleasure burned hot inside him and Baby’s broken moans added to the pressure. He gasped and buried himself deep, as his cock pulsed inside Baby, spilling in hot ribbons that seemed to go on and on.
Romance’s hand left Baby’s hair and wrapped around his own cock. His claws pricked the skin on Baby’s lower back as he stroked himself rough and fast. White stripes landed across Baby’s ass as Romance came with a grunt, his release in time with Jinu’s.
Baby collapsed forward, his breath hitching from the aftershocks.
Jinu pulled out slowly and wrapped his arms around Baby, one hand sliding up to cradle the back of his head. Romance lay down next to them and pressed a kiss to Baby’s arm, which was hanging boneless to Jinu’s side.
Baby laughed weakly against Jinu’s chest, then muttered. “That was interesting.”
Jinu held him for a while, then gently rolled to his side, easing Baby between him and Romance.
Baby flopped on his back, eyes closed, motionless for a moment. Then he ran both hands through his hair and cracked an eye open, looking at Jinu.
Jinu’s eyes were no longer glowing and he smiled down at Baby. “Still alive?”
Baby huffed. “I can easily take both of you anytime.”
Romance chuckled and kissed down Baby’s ribs, heading for his cock. “Anytime?”
Baby shifted and pushed Romance’s head away. “Ah, come on. Give me a minute.”. He opened both eyes and looked at Jinu. “Unless… you want to join him…”
Jinu’s face scrunched. “Baby…”
Romance wrapped an arm around Baby’s waist and pulled him closer. “What do you want him for? Am I not enough?”
Baby turned to Romance. “Aren’t you curious how his mouth feels? Or do you already know?”
Romance gave a little shrug. “I don’t.”
Some of Baby’s energy returned. “See? Aren’t you just a bit curious?”
Romance ran his fingers through Baby’s hair. “That’s not what’s important.”
Baby’s eyes narrowed with suspicion. He studied Romance’s face for a moment, then gasped. “Am I the only one that sucked your cock?”
Romance was startled by the question and answered slowly. “Yes…”
A look of horror came onto Baby’s face. “Noooo….”
It was Jinu’s turn to wrap an arm around Baby and tug him closer. He nuzzled the back of Baby’s neck and whispered. “It’s not about keeping count, Baby. It’s about what feels good.”. He kissed lightly over Baby’s hair, then gently bit his ear.
Romance moved closer and pressed his own soft kisses on Baby’s shoulder. “Yes, that’s what matters.”
Baby groaned. “If the two of you kiss over my shoulder, my cock is going to go hard again…”
Romance’s lips met Jinu’s in a slow kiss that lingered. Romance’s hand slid down to Baby’s cock and wrapped around it, feeling it harden in his grip. He chuckled against Jinu’s lips. “He wasn’t lying.”. Then pulled back and began to kiss down Baby’s chest.
Baby’s hand tangled in Romance’s hair, urging him to move faster. Romance’s lips barely had time to wrap around Baby’s cock when the runes flared brightly. They all froze for a moment, until the light died down, then Baby groaned and pushed Romance away. “Should make sure Abby didn’t kill Mystery.”. He propped himself up and glanced around at the mess. “And clean up a bit…”
Jinu’s arms wrapped around Baby, trapping his hands to his sides.
Romance smirked at him “It will only take a minute.” then lowered his mouth to Baby’s cock again.
Baby protested, but Jinu held him, and just as promised, it only took a minute for Romance to make Baby come undone.
Chapter 68: Unfairly hot
Summary:
Mystery "faces" a horny Abby. Or is it the other way around?
Chapter Text
Chapter 68
Unfairly hot
(Abby/Mystery)
Abby and Mystery vanished from the basement and reappeared upstairs. Every muscle in Mystery’s body was tense, braced for Abby’s reaction. He had seen the two tendrils of raw magic slam into Abby and knew the effects they were having.
Abby let out a slow breath and glanced past Mystery, measuring the distance to the table. He took two steps back until his ass met the table’s edge then leaned into it, letting his weight settle, and slid his palms against the wood until his fingers curled over the lip for balance. “What did that idiot do?”
Mystery visibly relaxed, but didn’t move. “He is not an idiot. The magic of the circle acted unseen to him. It will have no ill effects. It will lend you more strength.”
Abby grunted and remained still.
Mystery finally dared to move. He turned to face Abby, then took a step closer and reached out a hand, his claws clicking against Abby’s belt buckle. He let a claw catch and gave the buckle a gentle tug before his hand fell by his side. “What you are feeling right now… it will fade soon.”
Abby gently removed Mystery’s hat, setting it on the table next to him, then parted Mystery’s bangs, tucking them first behind his left ear, then his right, uncovering his eyes. Then the gentleness was gone as Abby wrapped his hand around Mystery’s wrist and yanked him closer with a rough pull.
Mystery let out a startled sound and his body tensed again with a mix of anticipation and fear.
Abby chucked. “Why are you so tense, little one? What do you think I’m going to do to you?”. He wrapped one arm around Mystery’s waist and brought the other up to Mystery’s chin, holding their gazes locked.
Mystery’s lips parted slightly, but he offered no reply.
Abby’s thumb stroked along Mystery’s jaw. “You thought I was going to fuck you hard, didn’t you?”
Mystery breathed “Yes.” the word sounding like a plea.
Abby spun them around and grabbed Mystery’s waist with both hands, lifting him to sit on the table. He stepped close, forcing Mystery’s knees apart, until there was no space left between Abby’s thighs and the table edge. “Is that what you want?”
Mystery gasped “Yes.” as Abby leaned in and pressed a wet kiss to the side of his jaw.
Abby’s lips brushed against Mystery’s skin. “How long will it take for Baby to complete the transfer for Jinu and Romance?”
Mystery titled his head, offering his neck to Abby. “Not long. Minutes.”
Abby placed a lingering kiss on Mystery’s neck. “Good. Then we can move soon.”
Mystery wrapped his legs around Abby’s thighs and hooked his ankles together. “Yes. Into the mortal realm.”
Abby nuzzled Mystery’s ear. “Can you find the shaman? While we search for the traitor?”
Mystery didn’t reply until Abby kissed the spot beneath his ear. “Perhaps. The mortal realm has changed.”
Abby trailed his lips down Mystery’s neck. “Changed how?”
Mystery gasped as Abby nipped at his skin. “Time has passed. Many things are different from what we know.”
Abby licked back up to the hollow beneath Mystery’s ear. “Have you seen it change before?”
Mystery’s breath caught. “Yes. Many times. We should scout first… ah… learn the shape of it now.”
Abby sucked a bruising mark into Mystery’s skin. “Will you guide us, little one?”
Mystery’s thighs tightened around Abby’s hips. “Yes.”
Abby soothed the mark with his tongue. “We’ll go when the others are ready.”
Mystery’s hips pushed forward, seeking friction. “Yes.”
Abby pulled back and met Mystery’s gaze. “Are you ready?”
Mystery whimpered and his hands reached for Abby’s shoulders.
Abby chuckled fondly. “Tell me what you want.”
Mystery flicked his wrist, making his pants turn to mist and vanish. His cock sprung free, twitching with every beat of his heart. “You.”
Abby’s fingers wrapped around Mystery’s cock, his thumb spreading the bead of precum in a circle, pressing just beneath the slit until Mystery’s hips jerked helplessly. “Look at me.”. His other hand slid up to the back of Mystery’s neck. Their eyes met and Abby’s voice dropped to a low growl. “You wanted me to fuck you hard, didn’t you? The moment the mist was gone, you wanted to be shoved face down on the bed… have your clothes ripped off and my cock buried deep inside you.”. He started to move his hand in slow strokes, rolling his palm over the head on every pass.
Mystery whimpered and his claws dug into Abby’s shoulders.
Abby brushed Mystery’s cheek with his nose, then teased him with a promise of a kiss, hovering his lips close to Mystery’s, letting Mystery feel his hot breath as he continued. “Wanted me to hold you down and fuck you without mercy. Wanted to feel your cheek scrape against the sheets as I drove my cock into you.”
Mystery’s thighs began to tremble, trying to close around Abby’s hips, as he tried to thrust up into Abby’s fist.
Abby’s grip tightened and he twisted his wrist, rubbing hard over the sensitive bundle of nerves just below the head, then dragged his palm all the way down and squeezed the base of Mystery’s cock until Mystery’s back arched. “Wanted me to pound you until you forgot your name. Until you fell apart.”. He resumed his strokes, quicker, the sound of flesh sliding along flesh now filling the room.
Mystery began to shake and his eyes drifted close for a moment.
Abby leaned in, his teeth catching Mystery’s lower lip and biting. “And when you thought it was over, I would flip you around and fuck your mouth until you’re chocking on me.”
Mystery’s hips snapped up, desperate for more. His breaths turned to pants and he held on tightly to Abby’s shoulders.
Abby’s rhythm turned harsh, fast twisting strokes that glided over the entire length of Mystery’s cock.
Mystery’s eyes pleaded silently with Abby as his breathing turned more and more erratic.
Abby watched him for a moment longer then whispered “Cum.” and kissed Mystery hard.
Mystery’s cry was muffled by Abby’s lips as his cock began to throb. Thick streaks of cum landed over Abby’s fingers and across his own shirt, dripping down to the table. His body seized, legs locking around Abby’s waist, as his release rolled through him in endless waves.
Abby slowed his strokes, but didn’t stop, drawing every last shudder and helpless twitch out of Mystery until only broken whimpers and the wet slide of his hand remained. He tangled his fingers in Mystery’s hair and yanked back. “You shy away and hide and whimper, but you’re a dirty little freak, aren’t you?”. He gave Mystery’s cock a squeeze, then stroked him faster. “You’re still hard for me. There’s nothing but nasty thoughts in your head right now, that’s why your cock is not going down.”
Mystery’s back arched and a moan escaped him as his cock twitched in Abby’s grip.
Abby laughed, low and evil. “That’s it. Feel how fucking desperate your body still is for me.”. He leaned in and grazed his teeth along Mystery’s jaw. “Tell me what you want.”
Mystery gasped. “Take me.”
Abby shook his head. “Say it dirty.”. Mystery only whimpered in reply and Abby twisted his wrists over the tip of Mystery’s cock, making his hips buck. “Use your words, little one.”
Mystery took in a breath and spoke quickly. “Fuck me. Please.”
Abby’s hand left Mystery’s cock and with a few sharp tugs on the belt, then the fabric, he freed his cock. The hand tangled in Mystery’s hair slid down to Mystery’s waist and he pulled him almost off the table. Mystery grabbed the edge for balance as Abby nudged his entrance with the tip of his cock, blindly aligning it. “Want me to be gentle?”. He pushed it slowly, until the head slid past the tight ring of muscles, then began to thrust in gently, each push making his cock go a bit deeper.
Mystery’s answer came as a roll of his hips, trying to take more of Abby’s cock. “No.”
Abby stopped moving, his cock buried halfway. “No? Then tell me how you want it.”
Mystery’s claws scraped at the wood and his thighs trembled where they wrapped around Abby’s hips. His lips parted from ragged breaths, then the words spilled out in a rush. “Fuck me hard. Please… hard.”
Abby pulled Mystery against his thrust, pushing all the way in and earning a cry from Mystery. Then he set a harsh rhythm, making the table creak as he drove in deep and pulled out slow, only to snap his hips forward again.
Mystery’s head fell back as every thrust jolted him up the table until Abby’s arm wrapped around his lower back and pulled him down harder onto each stroke.
Abby growled. “Hand on your cock. Jerk off while I fuck your ass.”
Mystery obeyed, wrapping his fingers around his cock and stroking himself with jerky motions that tried to match Abby’s pace.
Abby’s free hand dropped between them and cupped Mystery’s balls, rolling them and tugging just hard enough to make Mystery’s rhythm falter and his back arch. “That’s it.”. He changed the angle of his hips until Mystery’s moans turned into whimpers, then hit that spot again and again, watching Mystery unravel.
Mystery’s thoughts blurred as the pleasure coiled tighter and tighter. His hand glided over his cock guided only by instinct and the burning need inside him as the world around him shrunk to just the feel of Abby’s cock pounding into him.
Abby squeezed Mystery’s balls again, rolling them roughly. “Is this what you begged for? My cock splitting you open while you jerk your greedy cock?”
Mystery couldn’t form words to answer. Only broken noises spilled from his lips each time Abby thrusted into him. His eyes fluttered closed as his body began to shake.
Abby hooked his arms under Mystery’s thighs. “Let go. Let me fuck you.”. Mystery unhooked his ankles and Abby lifted his legs, using the hold on Mystery’s thighs to pull him against each thrust.
Mystery’s hand picked up speed as the pressure inside him threatened to snap.
Abby felt Mystery tense and growled “Cum.” then slammed into him hard.
Mystery’s cock pulsed in his fist, ribbons of cum streaking across his stomach and shirt. His inner walls clenched around Abby, squeezing as the pleasure tore through him.
Abby slowed, grinding deep, letting Mystery feel the throb of his cock. Then he leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to Mystery’s temple. “Breathe, little one.”
Mystery’s chest heaved and tiny sounds still escaped his lips.
Abby wrapped an arm around Mystery’s waist while he stroked his back gently with the other. He held him until the shaking died down, then slowly pulled out. Mystery’s eyes opened and Abby kissed him softly. When they separated, Abby smiled. “All better now?”
Mystery nodded.
Abby took hold of Mystery’s waist and lifted him down from the table. Mystery’s legs wobbled and Abby steadied him for a moment, then gently pushed the coat off Mystery’s shoulders, letting it sink to the floor. He guided Mystery to turn until he faced the table, then tapped the back of one trembling thigh. “Up.”
Mystery nodded, still dazed, and Abby lifted Mystery’s knee onto the table's edge. Mystery swayed but Abby’s arm slid around his waist, steadying him again. “Other knee.”
Mystery obeyed, letting Abby lift him the rest of the way until he knelt on the table.
Abby’s hand settled between Mystery’s shoulders and pressed gently “Down.” until Mystery lowered himself on his forearms, ass tilted up. Abby’s hand slid to Mystery’s lower back and pressed again. “Spread your legs wider. Lower that pretty ass down to the table’s edge. Arch for me.”
Mystery’s thighs parted, his knees sliding to the sides, until his ass dipped low. His cheeks blushed as he glanced back over his shoulder at Abby. “Why…?”
Abby leaned in, his lips brushing over one cheek of Mystery’s ass in a soft kiss, the over the other, slow presses that turned wetter as his tongue flicked out. “Because we’re not done.”. His fingers dug into Mystery’s cheeks, spreading them as he continued the kisses and bit lightly at the spot where his ass met his thigh. Then he wrapped a hand around his own cock and stroked himself, his mouth still on Mystery’s skin, trailing kisses inward and teasing closer to Mystery’s entrance.
Mystery gasped and his hips shifted, trying to get more.
Abby straightened and lined up his cock, then pushed in hard in one thrust, stretching Mystery open again.
Mystery cried out and his claws scratched at the wood.
Abby grabbed Mystery’s hips with both hands and began to fuck him hard, each thrust deep and rough. “Isn’t this what you wanted? To be bent over like a desperate slut?”
Mystery whimpered and moaned, one of the sounds vaguely resembling a “Yes.”
Abby kept up the pace, his own breathing turning strained. “Why are you whimpering then? Is my cock too big for your tight ass? Does it hurt?”
Mystery formed the word. “Yes.”
Abby’s right hand slid from Mystery’s hip over his stomach and wrapped around Mystery’s cock, which was already twitching back to life, hardening with each harsh snap of Abbyy’s hips. “What’s this then?”. He gave him a slow stroke then returned his hand to Mystery’s hip.
Mystery’s hand replaced Abby’s on his cock, his fingers wrapping around it tightly and stroking fast. “Please, ah, more.”
Abby allowed a predatory smile to stretch his lips before he began to fuck him harder, shortening his thrusts and slamming back in hard enough to rock Mystery forward on the table. “Like this?”
Mystery couldn’t speak, only whimpered as his hand moved faster along his cock, the pressure building again, coiling tight inside him. His muscles tensed as every nerve in his body tingled from the relentless pounding.
The sensations built as their ragged breaths slowly became synced. Abby’s thighs burned from the effort and he leaned over, bracing his forearm over Mystery’s back. “Fuck. You feel too fucking good.”
Mystery gave up trying to support himself, letting his cheek press against the table as he stroked himself fast. He was on the edge, almost there, all he wanted was to feel Abby… His lips formed the word before he realised he spoke it out loud. “Cum.”
Abby’s growl was almost a roar. His hips jerked each time his cock pulsed inside Mystery, filling him up. Mystery’s cock throbbed in his hand, cum landing on the table in messy streaks as his ass squeezed down on Abby’s cock.
Abby pushed Mystery’s shirt up and kissed his lower back before resting his forehead on it, breathing hard. Neither of them moved as the aftershocks rolled through them. When their breathing slowed, Abby pulled out gently, then wrapped his arms around Mystery’s waist and lifted him down from the table. Mystery’s legs refused to hold him and Abby bent, then picked Mystery up in his arms.
Mystery seemed to fit perfectly against Abby’s chest as he loosely looped his arms around Abby’s neck.
Abby carried him the few steps to the bed and laid him down on the mattress, then climbed on next to him. He settled with his back against the headboard, legs stretched out, and pulled Mystery close. For a long moment there was nothing but the sound of their breathing. Then Abby reached for the brim of his hat and started to lift it away.
Mystery reached up, his fingers closing around Abby’s wrist. “No. Leave it.”
Abby paused, then let his hand drop and smiled. “Alright.”
Mystery pulled away from Abby slightly so he could look him over, his eyes shining, like he was staring at something too bright.
Abby’s fingers brushed through Mystery’s hair. “What is it?”
Mystery blushed, then buried his face against Abby’s side, muffling his words. “You look… hot… unfairly so when you take me with your clothes on. I cannot resist you.”
Abby blinked, startled, then laughed softly. “Are you trying to make me blush?”
Mystery made an embarrassed noise and tried to hide deeper.
Abby’s hand returned to Mystery’s hair, stroking lightly. He spoke quietly, the teasing gone from his tone. “You can tell me anything, you know that.”. He shifted, nudging Mystery gently, then waited until Mystery peeked up. “No one has ever called me hot before.”
Mystery hid his face again and Abby chuckled, then guided Mystery up until he was half draped across his chest. His fingers kept combing through Mystery’s hair until he felt Mystery fully relax, then he pressed his lips to the top of Mystery’s head and silently formed the words “I love you.”
Notes:
🤗💝 Four months! 💝🤗
Chapter 69: Not allowed to give up
Summary:
The search for the traitor is not going well and Abby is given an impossible deadline. Baby "helps" Abby deal with the situation.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy!
(I'm not sure how often I'll be able to post for the next 1.5 weeks. Sorry 😔)
Chapter Text
Chapter 69
Not allowed to give up
(Abby/Baby)
Baby stood in front of the large mirror, studying Abby’s reflection which was pacing back and forth next to the bed. Abby’s rhythmic strides were the only indication that time was still moving. The others stood so still, they could easily have been mistaken for statues.
Abby stopped mid stride and looked at Mystery, who was sitting beside Jinu on the edge of the bed, head bowed. “Nothing?”
Mystery shook his head once.
Abby resumed pacing. “We have to try something different.”
Jinu dared to lift his eyes from the floor and look at Abby. “What is there left to try?”
Abby shot him a glare and Jinu bowed his head again.
Baby watched the exchange reflected in the mirror. There was something wrong with Abby. A while had passed since Gwi-ma had tasked Abby with finding the traitor, but they had no luck finding him. Abby had been summoned by Gwi-ma earlier and, since his return, he had been different, wrong somehow. They were used to obeying his will, it wasn’t anything new to them, but this was not the Abby they knew. He was angry, impatient, and had taken those feelings out on them. He had snapped at Mystery and handled him roughly, then hit Jinu when Jinu had tried to defend Mystery. Romance had suffered the same fate as Jinu just for looking at Abby the wrong way. Now they were all cowering, being held prisoner by Abby’s fury.
Baby did nothing but watch the situation go from bad to worse as the time went by. There wasn’t anything left to be done. They had searched for the traitor in the underworld and found no trace. Mystery had sent the guardian spirits to look into the mortal realm and they also found nothing. In one last desperate attempt, Mystery had commanded the bird to search the realm of lies, and it too returned with no news. Now they were out of options and, by the looks of it, running out of time.
The constant thud thud thud of Abby’s boots stopped again and Romance let out a gasp as Abby grabbed the front of his shirt and hauled him to his feet. “Why do you keep looking at me like that? You have something to say?”
Romance squeezed his eyes shut tight and braced for the blow that was surely about to follow.
Abby’s jaw tightened and his arm flexed, ready to deliver a punch, but then he felt an echo of Romance’s fear through the bond and his anger turned to disgust. He shoved Romance back down onto the bed and took two strides before he felt another set of eyes on him. His head snapped in Baby’s direction and their gazes met. Baby had turned and was looking directly at him. Abby’s anger flared when he saw the judgement in Baby’s eyes. How dared that little fucker judge him. He growled, ready to charge at Baby and teach him a lesson.
Mystery spoke, his words cutting through the red haze that clouded Abby’s mind. “You are unraveling.”
Abby looked down at him, seeing that Mystery still kept his head bowed, then back at Baby, meeting those judgemental eyes again. The room was completely still for a long moment, then in a cloud of purple mist, Abby vanished.
The tension in the room disappeared along with Abby, everyone seeming to take a relieved breath at the same time.
Jinu spoke first. “Another summon?”
Baby: “No. He just left.”
Jinu wrapped his arm around Romance’s shoulders and pulled him close to offer him some comfort. “Where did he go?”
Baby: “I’ll find him.”. He closed his eyes and tried to will the tiger to search for Abby, but encountered resistance. He put more focus into it and again, it resisted. His eyes snapped open and locked on Mystery. “Give it to me.”
Mystery turned to look over his shoulder at Baby. “I will search.”
Baby gritted his teeth. “No. I will.”
Mystery shook his head. “You will only make things worse.”
Baby got on the bed and crawled across it to Mystery. “I’ll find him, I’ll talk to him.”
Mystery: “Do not be stubborn.”
Baby’s eyes widened. “Me? Stubborn? Never. I know what I’m doing, Mystery. Let me talk to him.”
Mystery: “If you go, there will be only violence.”
Baby: “Oh, so what? If you go then what?”
Romance’s words were quiet, but they all heard him. “Why is everyone arguing?”
Mystery turned away from Baby, unsure himself why they were arguing. Baby ignored Romance’s question and took advantage of Mystery being temporarily distracted. He took control of the tiger and willed it to search for Abby.
Abby felt like everything was coming apart around him. Even he was coming apart. His fists clenched and unclenched at his sides as he stood motionless between the twisted trees. He needed to be alone. He couldn’t stand the looks the others were giving him any longer. Did they not understand that everything was at risk? Why were they judging him? And why were they cowering instead of doing something? Anything. His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of crunching leaves. He spun around, ready for a fight, and saw Baby leaning against a tree. “What do you want?”
Baby: “I want you to hit me.”
Abby hadn’t expected that answer and was startled into silence for a moment.
Baby pushed away from the tree and came to stand in front of Abby. He spread his arms to his sides and lifted his chin slightly. “Hit me.”
This time Abby didn’t hesitate. The words were barely out of Baby’s mouth before Abby’s fist connected with his jaw.
Baby stumbled a step, then straightened and reassumed the position. A second later, another blow landed and this time Baby fell to the ground, dazed.
Abby bent over and grabbed the front of Baby’s shirt, then hauled him up and slammed him against one of the trees, holding him pinned. “What, the fuck, do you want?”
Baby’s head lolled to the side for a moment before he regained his senses. He worked his jaw back and forth a few times then grinned. “Now, I want you to kiss me.”
Abby just stared at Baby. Baby’s hat had fallen when Abby hit him the second time, and without it, Baby looked less like a demon and more like a really young man. His eyes were bright and excited, and his grin was wide, a smear of blood from his split bottom lip staining his lower teeth. Abby wondered if Baby was insane or naive or both. Then Baby made a kissy gesture with his lips and Abby’s anger dissolved. The entire situation was so ridiculous and Baby looked so silly. He leaned in and kissed Baby hard, his tongue sliding past Baby’s lips, demanding a response.
Baby kissed back despite the ache in his jaw and his hands wrapped around Abby’s waist.
Abby broke the kiss and pressed his forehead to Baby’s. “Why are you here?”
Baby’s grin returned. “Ah, that’s a better question. I’m here to help. I need you to snap out of whatever this is, so we can get back to the task.”
Abby let out a weary sigh and released his hold on Baby, then moved a few steps away and turned his back on him. “There’s nothing to snap out of and we’ve searched everywhere.”
Baby walked around Abby and stood in front of him. “Hmm… I thought I was talking to Abby and not some self pitting fool.”
Abby’s jaw tightened and his fingers flexed, but he resisted the urge to hit Baby again. “Two mortal days. That’s how long I was given to kill the traitor.”
Baby kept his voice soft. “And after that?”
Abby exhaled and his shoulders sagged. “After that…” his eyes met Baby’s “...you’ll have to take care of the others.”
Baby closed the distance between them and gripped Abby’s upper arms. “Me? No. Abby, what are you saying?”
Abby looked away. “Failure is not an option. I tried… we’ve tried to find him. There’s so little time left. If…” he slowly let his gaze settle on Baby again “... if we don’t find him, I want you to promise me that you’ll take care of the others.”
Baby couldn’t believe the words he heard. Was Abby giving up? Was he accepting he was going to be killed by Gwi-ma? He watched as Abby blinked a few times, trying to hold back tears. Was Abby about to CRY?! There was no way Baby was going to let that happen. He wiped the serious expression off his face and plastered on his usual “I’m about to cause some trouble” grin, then puffed up his chest. “Don’t get all emotional. You’re not going to die, not on my watch.”
Abby: “Baby, this is not a joke.”
Baby took hold of Abby’s face with both hands. “No it’s not. You always say you’ll do anything to keep us safe. Well…” Baby’s grin morphed into an evil, dangerous smile “...this is when I tell you that I’m going to do anything to keep you safe.”. Baby’s eyes glowed bright yellow, then flashed red for a moment. “Anything.”. He kissed Abby, rough and demanding, then whispered against his lips. “And if that ancient fool dares to lay a single strand of magic on you…” another kiss and a growled whisper “... I will rip him apart.”
Abby blinked, trying once again to hold back tears, but this time, they weren’t born from despair. One tear escaped, streaking down his cheek, and Baby wiped it away with his thumb.
Baby spoke softly. “None of this. We’re not like this.”
Abby: “What are we then?”
Baby’s grin returned. “I’m the one that is going to set everything on fire. And you’re the one who’s going to beat the shit out of anyone left standing. Now, come on. Let’s skip over all the talking, I’m not good at it. Let’s just get to the good part where you give me an angry pounding. Doesn’t that sound like a better plan?”
Abby’s eyes narrowed. “The good part…”
Baby took a step back and began to unbuckle his belt. “Yeah. You know how it goes. Your big, hard, angry cock… fucking my poor, little, innocent ass…”
Abby chuckled and a smile appeared on his lips. “Innocent…”. He eyed Baby for a moment then growled. “Get those pants off.”
Baby moved faster, unbuttoning his pants, then alternated hopping on one leg, then the other so he could pull the pant legs off over his boots.
Abby slowly shook his head. “There’s something very wrong with you.”
Baby glanced down at his already hard cock then back up at Abby. “What?”
Abby grabbed Baby’s arm and pulled him close. “If you want my cock up that tight little ass of yours, you better make it wet first.”. He gave Baby a rough shove down, forcing him to his knees.
Baby sank without resistance, then looked up at Abby. “Fuck, yeah.”. His hands moved quickly to Abby’s belt, then to the buttons of his pants.
Abby tangled a hand in Baby’s hair and pulled his head forward. “Open up. Let me feel how badly you want it.”
Baby parted his lips and his tongue darted out, licking the tip before taking it into his mouth. He sucked gently, hollowing his cheeks to take in more and more.
Abby groaned as his cock hardened in Baby’s mouth. “Fuck, that feels good.”. He tightened his grip on Baby’s hair and began to thrust, making his cock slide deeper until it hit the back of Baby’s throat.
Baby relaxed, letting Abby push in further until his nose was pressed against Abby’s groin.
Abby began to slide his cock in and out, stretching Baby’s throat again and again. “Good slut. Now moan for me.”
Baby’s eyes began to water from the intensity of Abby’s pace as he obeyed Abby’s command and let out soft moans which sent shivers up Abby’s spine.
Abby’s breathing grew ragged as he watched Baby swallow his cock over and over. Tears streaked down Baby’s cheeks as his nose bumped against Abby with each thrust. Baby moaned around his cock again and Abby eased off. “Is this what you want? My cock deep down your throat?”
Baby looked up at Abby with pleading eyes. “Yes. Make me choke on it. Please…?”
Abby’s eyes turned predatory. “You asked for it, slut. Open your mouth.”. He thrust back in deep and held Baby’s head in place, then reached down with his other hand and pinched Baby’s nose closed, cutting off his air. Slowly, Baby’s throat began to convulse around Abby’s cock as he struggled for breath. Then Baby’s face flushed and he started to choke. Abby held him still for a few more seconds, then pulled back with a wet pop, strings of saliva stretching between his cock and Baby’s lips.
Baby gasped for air and coughed lightly, then grinned up at Abby.
Abby’s cock twitched in front of Baby’s face. “You want it again?”
Baby nodded eagerly. “Yeah. Harder.”
Abby slid back in and fucked Baby’s mouth, thrusting deep and fast. Then he pushed his cock all the way down Baby’s throat and held him pinned while pinching his nose again.
Baby choked and his vision blurred at the edges, making his cock throb painfully. His hands gripped the back of Abby’s thighs, holding on for balance as the dizziness began to set in. He felt Abby tug at his hair, but he held on to Abby’s thighs and refused to move.
Abby tugged harder and pulled his hips back until his cock slid out of Baby’s mouth, then smacked it against Baby’s cheek. “You want to die choking on my cock? I don’t want to have to explain that to the others.”
Baby swayed a bit, as he caught his breath, then his grin returned. “They’d believe you.”
Abby laughed and slapped Baby’s cheek with his cock again. “That’s enough. Get up.”. Baby rose unsteadily and Abby grabbed him roughly by the arm, then spun him around and pushed him towards a tree. “Hold on to that. Ass out for me.”
Baby braced against the tree then spread his legs and ached his back. He looked over his shoulder at Abby. “Like this?”
Abby pushed Baby’s coat to the side and ran his palm over Baby’s ass. “Just like that.”. He slapped Baby’s ass hard, making him jolt and yelp, then took a knee behind him. He spread Baby’s cheeks apart, then leaned in and slowly dragged his tongue over his entrance.
Baby moaned loudly and pushed his hips back. “Mmmm yes.”
Abby’s tongue delved deeper then circled once before he stood up and brought his hand down hard over the reddening mark he left earlier. “Stand still.”. He aligned his cock and pressed in slowly until it slid past the tight ring of muscles. Baby pushed back against him and Abby slapped him again. “Don’t fucking move. I want to stretch this innocent ass.”. He pulled all the way out then eased only the head in. Baby moaned as Abby did it again and again until he felt the resistance lessen, then he slid out and took hold of Baby’s arm, spinning him around. “Ready to get fucked?”
Baby’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “Fuck yeah.”
Abby grabbed Baby’s waist. “Up.”. He lifted and Baby wrapped his legs around Abby’s waist, locking his ankles behind him.
Baby: “Oh yeah. I’ve never been fucked like this.”
Abby pressed Baby’s back against the tree for support, then reached down and lined up his cock. It sank in easily and Abby started bouncing Baby up and down, his hips thrusting in rhythm with each drop.
Baby’s head fell back as the angle hit just right inside him. Each time Abby dropped him, a pleasant tingling feeling ran through Baby’s cock. “Oh fuck. Like that. Fuck it feels so good.”
Abby kept the pace steady. “You like that? Having my cock in your tight ass?”
Baby’s hand gripped Abby’s shoulder hard. “It feels too good. Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck. Keep going. Please don’t stop.”
Abby’s hands slid to Baby’s ass, spreading him wide.
Baby gasped as Abby’s cock slid in a bit deeper. “Oh fuck. Abby. Fuck.”
Abby smirked at him. “What is it, mmm? Can’t handle a cock up your ass?”
Baby tightened his legs around Abby’s waist and spoke between breaths, his words tumbling out faster and faster as his breathing turned shallow. “No. Yes. Fuck, Abby. This feel so fucking good.”. He looked at Abby with wide eyes, then glanced down between them at his cock. “Please don’t stop. Your cock feels so good inside me. I’m gonna cum just like this. Fuck.”. His head fell back as the slowly building pleasure tightened inside him with every bounce.
Abby’s thighs began to burn from the effort, but the look of pure pleasure on Baby’s face kept him going. He ignored the ache in his legs and bounced Baby faster.
Baby’s eyes locked with Abby’s again, pleading. “Fuck, I’m gonna cum, fuck, fuck, fuck.”
Abby growled, shifting his grip on Baby’s ass to spread him wider. “Watch yourself come apart on my cock. Eyes down.”
Baby panted “Ah fuck. Fuck, fuck, Abby.”, then the words turned to gasps as his cock began to throb. He looked down as the first ribbon of cum shot out and landed across Abby’s throat. The sight of it sent a violent shudder through his entire body. “Fuck me! Aaaaah fuck!”. His hips began to jerk helplessly as the pleasure seemed to double in intensity. His cock pulsed again and again, each throb visible as another ribbon shot out.
Abby growled through gritted teeth. “That’s it. Keep your eyes down.”. He picked up speed, thrusting harder inside Baby’s clenching ass. “Be a good slut and cum hard for me.”
Baby couldn’t have looked away even if he wanted to. His cursing turned into broken cries and he bucked again and again, making Abby struggle to keep hold of him.
Abby pulled Baby down hard on his cock a few more times before a low groan rumbled in his chest and he began to spill inside Baby.
Baby shuddered again. “Yes, yes! Fill me up. Fuck I can feel your cock throb inside me. Ah fuck.”
Abby groaned again and pinned Baby against the tree with his body as his cock emptied itself with a few more pulses. “Damnit Baby.”
Baby chuckled breathlessly. “What now?”
Abby slid out of him and tapped his ass. “Let go.”. Baby uncrossed his ankles and Abby set him down, then pressed their foreheads together. “You’re…”
When Abby trailed off, breathing hard, and Baby provided his own description. “Amazing? Hot?”
Abby leaned in until their lips touched. “You’re what I needed. Thank you.”. He kissed him softly and felt Baby’s arms wrap around him.
Baby whispered. “We’re immortal. You’re stuck with me forever.”
Another gentle kiss began and neither of them pulled away for a long time.
Chapter 70: Deadline
Summary:
Baby convinces Abby to be reasonable. Abby agrees to go seek a shaman so they can hide from Gwi-ma. Their trip to Seoul had unexpected results and they find the traitor. They return to the underworld and Abby goes to deliver the soul of the traitor to Gwi-ma. When Abby returns, he is in bad shape. Baby tries to help him, but has to do something reckless for it to work. Baby then receives "healing" form the others.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy 💖
Chapter Text
Chapter 70
Deadline
(Abby/Baby/Jinu/Mystery/Romance)
Baby made sure no evidence of their adventure was left, first on Abby, then on himself. When he finished cleaning up, he stood in front of Abby and arranged the front of Abby’s coat. He didn’t look up at Abby as he spoke. “When we go back, please listen to what the others have to say.”
Abby tried to keep the frustration out of his voice, but his words still sounded like a growl. “I know what they’re going to say.”
Baby gave Abby’s coat a harder tug. “If you’re going to hit them every time they open their mouth, we’re not going to get anywhere.”. He lifted his eyes and met Abby’s gaze. “If you want to hit someone, hit me. Alright?”
Abby smiled. “I don’t think hitting you is a punishment. You like it way too much.”
Baby kept his expression serious. “Let me take the pain for them. Will you please listen?”
Abby studied Baby for a moment. Baby wasn’t grinning or making light of the situation. He was trying to do his best to help while also trying to protect the others. Something tugged at Abby’s heart and he whispered “I will.” then leaned down and kissed Baby softly.
—------------
After Baby vanished, Jinu held his hand to Mystery. “Let him go. Come here.”
Mystery shifted closer and Jinu wrapped his arm around him, holding both Mystery and Romance close.
Jinu whispered “It’s going to be alright.” and gave their shoulders a reassuring squeeze. The words were meant for him and them both. They all needed to believe things would work out in the end.
Time flowed around them. After a while, Mystery stole a kiss from Jinu then went to the stone pedestal and began etching more runes into it. Jinu wrapped both arms around Romance, holding him tight and rocking him gently.
When Baby appeared beside Abby, Romance and Jinu broke apart and bowed their heads.
Baby snorted a laugh. “You can breathe. He’a alright now.”
Abby opened his mouth to say something, but the air was knocked out of him and he stumbled a step forward when a weight crashed against his back. Mystery wrapped his arms tight around Abby’s waist and pressed his cheek against his back. Abby steadied himself then chuckled and reached behind him with one hand, blindly trying to find and ruffle Mystery’s hair.
Romance sat up and took a hesitant step towards Abby. Abby wrapped his arm around Romance’s waist and pulled him closer, then cupped the back of his head and held him tight.
Jinu sat up but didn’t approach, instead he just glared at Abby. Abby gave up his blind search and held his hand out to Jinu. It took a moment before Jinu came close enough for Abby to hug him, but once Abby wrapped his arm around him, Jinu’s anger melted and he threw his arms around Abby’s neck. He muttered “I’m still mad at you.”, but there was no anger in the words.
Baby gave them a moment, then clapped his hands once, loudly. “Let’s fix this mess. Then we can all hug and… other things.”
The four of them broke apart, Mystery being the last one to let go of Abby. Jinu and Romance sat back down on the bed while the rest remained standing.
Baby told them about Gwi-ma’s ultimatum to Abby and they began discussing options. The result was the same. There was nothing left to try to find the traitor, not in the small amount of time left.
Jinu summoned the courage to bring up the only obvious solution. He looked at Mystery. “We could hide. You did it before.”
Mystery: “I can…”
Abby cut him off, glaring at him. “Not hiding. I’m not a coward.”
Baby stepped between Abby and Mystery and placed one hand on Abby’s chest. “Please, just listen.”
Abby’s jaw tightened, but he folded his arms across his chest and gave a nod.
Mystery: “There are shamans strong enough to blind even Gwi-ma. I can find one.”
Baby saw a muscle twitch under Abby’s skin and spoke quickly. “Abby, we have to do this. So we can keep hunting for the traitor. This is not about being a coward, this is about staying alive.”. He poked Abby’s chest with a finger. “You have to stay alive.”
Abby’s eyes flicked to Jinu and he saw the worry on Jinu’s face, then Romance’s silent pleading. He could feel all four pairs of eyes begging him to live. The silence stretched until finally Abby exhaled the breath he’d been holding. His shoulders relaxed and he uncrossed his arms. “Alright. We will try the shaman.”
Mystery quickly made sure that the basement was magically sealed, then went to his desk and picked up the dagger before returning to Abby’s side. Jinu and Romance stood, and in a cloud of purple mist, they vanished.
Cold night wind hit them, carrying the smell of gasoline and fried food as they reappeared in the empty parking lot of a brightly lit gas station.
Abby looked around, studying the place. This was not the abandoned inn he brought Mystery to a while back. It was the same place, but everything had changed.
Jinu stared at the ground beneath his boots and nudged it with his toe. He remembered the roaring wagon that almost ran him and Mystery over. “This is… Step off it. Now.”
No one argued and they all vaulted the low fence at the back of the lot, then melted into the strip of trees that ran along the highway’s edge.
Mystery spoke quietly despite no one else being around them. “The mortal realm has changed. Thread carefully. I do not know all the dangers it hides now.”
Romance watched as a car sped along the road. “What is all this?”
Baby pointed at the sky and his words came out just as soft as Mystery’s. “I don’t know, but look…” he pointed up “... where are all the stars?”
The others glanced up and stared at the night sky. I wasn’t nearly as dark as they remembered and Baby was right, there were no stars. Something bright glowed in the distance, drowning out the familiar constellations.
Abby recovered first and took a step closer to Mystery. “Can you do it? Find a shaman?”
Mystery nodded. “That way.”. He pointed in the same direction the glow emanated from.
They moved through the trees along the highway until the trees gave way to sidewalk and they were forced to step on it. It was still dark outside, but that didn’t keep every mortal inside. As they headed into Seoul, they began to encounter more and more people out on the streets. Their eyes flicked towards the five tall figures in sweeping black coats and wide brimmed hats, lingered, slid away, then came back for a second wary look.
Romance grabbed Abby’s arm and tugged. “This way. Come. We’re drawing attention.”
They slipped between two buildings and into the shadows.
Abby: “The mortals, they don’t fear us?”
Romance waved his hand over his chest and black mist surrounded him for a moment before fading away. “It doesn’t matter. We don’t want any attention. Not while we have no idea of the dangers.”
The others went silent and stared at him. Where the demon had been now stood a young man, dressed in a loose button up shirt hung open over a faded grey t-shirt, sleeves rolled up to the elbow, and baggy cargo pants in pale khaki which pooled over scuffed sneakers.
Romance looked down at himself. “What is it?”
Baby recovered first and grinned. He waved his hand across his chest and willed his appearance to chance. He had seen the clothes displayed in one of the windows they had passed, so he focused on remembering them. Black leather jacket studded with silver, zipped half closed over a torn black t-shirt with the marking 2NE1 across the chest, ripped black jeans, chains dangling from the belt loops, heavy combat boots. The mist obeyed his will, forming the outfit on his body.
Romance eyed him. “Very… interesting.”
Baby grinned wider. “Do you like it?”
Romance pursed his lips and gave him another up and down look. When Baby’s grin began to fade, Romance stepped closer and cupped Baby’s face with both hands. He whispered “My king.” then kissed him. Baby’s arms wrapped around Romance’s waist, then slid lower over his ass.
Jinu and Abby exchanged confused glances, then their attention was drawn to the cloud of black mist that enveloped Mystery. The black coat became a simple dark denim jacket over a plain black turtleneck and the pants turned into straight cut jeans that hung over white sneakers.
When the mist dissipated, Mystery looked at the two of them. “Let us move with haste.”. He glanced up at the sliver of sky visible from between the two tall buildings. “It is getting close to morning.”
Jinu shrugged and turned his clothes to mist. His coat became a soft wine red hoodie and his pants changed to fit jeans, frayed at the hem, hanging over clean white sneakers.
Abby scowled the entire time the black mist wrapped around him and when it dissolved, the only difference was that his coat and hat were gone. “Let’s go. Move.”
Baby and Romance broke apart and Mystery led them back onto the street, leading the way. The city seemed to stretch endlessly as they walked, turned on another street, then walked again. Romance’s gaze snagged on every shop window and Baby had to grab his upper arm and lead him forward.
Abby’s eyes also flicked to the windows, but for another reason. They still attracted looks from the mortals, only now they were disapproving instead of wary. But from time to time, some of the mortals would pause mid stride then turn and follow them. Whenever Abby saw it happen, he urged Mystery to move faster until whoever was following them lost them from sight.
Dawn was approaching by the time they left the wide street and turned down a narrower one, then into an alley so tight their shoulders almost brushed the brick on both sides. At the end, above a rolled down metal shutter, a sign read: Herbal Medicine.
Mystery stopped beneath it and glanced to the right where the alleyway continued between more shops. There was no one there and all the windows and doors were blocked by shutters. “This is the place. We wait.”
They settled against the walls and waited. The sun rose higher and one by one tired shopkeepers shuffled down the alley. Keys jangled, shutters rolled upward, and the scent of mandu began to drift in the air. Then a woman in her late fifties entered the mouth of the alley. She paused as she saw them and her eyes flicked over their faces, lingering on Mystery and narrowing. She squared her shoulders and walked straight through the middle of them as if daring someone to move. No one did as keys chimed and the gate rolled up.
She stepped inside the shop and left the door open. Jinu, Abby and Mystery followed her in while Baby and Romance moved to flank either side of the door.
The woman walked behind the counter and lit a single lamp, then turned to them.
Mystery bowed, deep and formal. “Great aunt, we have come a long way with nothing in our hands but need.”
The shaman crossed her arms and spoke in a harsh tone, almost scolding. “Empty hands pay nothing.”
Mystery inclined his head. “Name your price for a circle that blinds the eye of a master.”
Her gaze sharpened. “I don’t pry into demon business. And you can’t fool me young man. I told you six months ago the same thing I told you two days ago and yet you dare come here again. I am no old fool. Hiding your face does not deceive me. Leave before it’s too late.”
Before anyone could answer, Baby pushed the door open. “We need to leave. Hunters.”
Mystery was there one moment and gone the next. He reappeared behind the woman and one hand returned to its demon form. Sharp claws slashed and the shaman’s eyes widened. It was too late, four thin red lines opened across her throat, then blood began to pour as she dropped without a sound. Mystery snatched something from around her neck, then the three of them spilled into the alley, joining Baby and Romance. They saw three women in long white coats coming towards them and Abby snarled.
Mystery grabbed Abby’s arm and yanked hard. “Go.”
They all turned and ran, Baby’s boots pounding on the stones. One of the hunters followed them, a shimmering sickle appearing in her hand. Then a loud voice came from further back. “Celine! We need you! Leave them.”. The hunter skidded to a stop, cursed and spun back towards the shop.
Mystery came to a halt a few paces later, the other stopping as well. He looked at Abby then pointed up. “Her ward ends here. Let us go up.”
Abby nodded and they vanished from the street, then reappeared ten stories above the city. They all looked around. Rooftops were also not what they remembered. The sweeping tiles were gone, replaced by flat surfaces cluttered with all sorts of odd metal boxes that made unfamiliar noises, clothing lines, gardens, strange round objects pointing at the sky.
They crouched next to one of the humming metal boxes and peered over the edge. Far below, red and blue lights began to paint the alley and a sound like a wail rose up. They saw the three hunters emerge from the shop and run away from the lights.
Baby and Abby exchanged looks but Mystery spoke first. “We follow.”
They crept between the clutter on the roofs, keeping track of the hunters. The women reached the main street and disappeared into a sleek black wagon that sped away. The five of them followed, leaping when they could and translocating from one roof to another when they couldn’t, until the van stopped in front of a tall building made of glass and grey stone.
Abby crouched at the edge of the rooftop and studied the building after the three women went inside. “The mortal’s dwellings have changed a lot.”
Mystery placed a hand on Abby’s shoulder. “The hunters are not what we want. The shaman, she said I was there before. I was not. There must be another chosen walking the mortal realm. Perhaps it is our traitor. The hunters can sense us, maybe they can lead us to him.”
Abby turned and looked up at Mystery. “It can’t be that simple. We can’t be that lucky.”
Mystery shook his head slowly. “We might not know who guides our path, but we should follow it regardless.”
Jinu’s eyes widened and he blurted. “You do.”. He came to stand next to Mystery and looked at him with awe. “Mystery, you do. You guide. Do you remember what…”
Mystery pressed a finger against Jinu’s lips and gave a small shake of his head.
Abby stood and turned to face them. “What is he talking about?”
Mystery: “Not here.”. He reached into his pocket, pulled out the necklace he had taken from the shaman and held it out to Abby. “Wear this. It will keep you hidden from Gwi-ma.”
Abby took the necklace and inspected the talisman hanging from it. It was covered in dry blood but there were a few symbols still visible. He tied the broken chain around his neck and slid the talisman under his shirt. When it touched his skin, Abby felt a brief tingling sensation. He settled back into a crouch. “Now we watch.”
They stayed on the rooftop all day, watching the building and the street. The mortal world had changed a lot and it made little sense to any of them. The sun crawled slowly lower and the city began to light up. When darkness fully returned, so did the van. One of the hunters stepped outside the building alone. It wasn’t the one that chased them. This one had her long hair into a thick braid. She wasn’t wearing the long white coat, instead she had a short blue skirt and a long sleeved white shirt on, with big black glasses covering almost half of her face.
The side door of the van slid open and she climbed inside, then the van pulled away.
Abby stood up. “Let’s go.”
The five of them changed back to their demon forms, the dark clothing helping them blend with the night as they followed the van. They hopped from rooftop to rooftop, until the city thinned and the building shrank. The van turned off the main road and stopped beside a dark football field ringed by trees. The woman got out and walked along the fence to a secluded wooden bench.
Minutes later they saw a figure approach from the trees. He wore a black turtleneck and dark jeans, and his hair was dark purple, his resemblance to Mystery uncanny.
Abby growled low. “That’s him.”. He held out his hand to Mystery and whispered. “Give me the dagger.”
Jinu grabbed Abby’s arm. “No. Wait. Look.”
The traitor reached the bench and the woman rose into his arms. They kissed, slow at first, then more frantic as hands began to slide under clothes. Within moments the hunter was astride him on the bench, her skirt hiked high up her thighs, head thrown back, the braid swinging as he gripped her hips and moved with her.
Baby made a sound of displeasure and turned his head away. “Disgusting.”
Jinu leaned towards him, his voice teasing. “I thought you liked to watch.”
Baby muttered. “Not girls. That’s just… wrong.”
Romance muffled a laugh against his arm. “This is how it’s supposed to be. You know that, right?”
Baby glared at him. “Says who?”
Jinu patted Baby on the shoulder. “Your mother and father…”
Abby cut them off. “Quiet.”
When it was over, the woman rested against the traitor’s shoulder. They spoke too softly for words to carry, but the tone was gentle. After a while she kissed him once more, then stood, fixed her clothing and walked back towards the van. She got in and the red taillights disappeared down the road. The traitor stayed on the bench, his smile firmly in place until the sound of the engine was gone. Then the smile vanished and he leaned forward, placing his elbows on his knees and hiding his face in shaking hands.
Abby held out his hand to Mystery again. “Dagger.”
Mystery drew the rune etched dagger from under his coat and placed it in Abby’s hand.
Abby vanished from their hiding place and reappeared directly behind the bench. The dagger slid between ribs and the traitor’s power bled into the blade. The man gasped and tried to stand, but collapsed back on the bench. The others joined Abby and surrounded the traitor.
Abby placed a hand on the man’s shoulder and leaned down to whisper next to his ear, his voice low and dangerous. “I promised I will kill you. I keep my promises.”
The traitor coughed, a trickle of blood making it past his lips. “Don’t. Please. You don’t… understand.”
Abby’s lips curled into an evil smirk. “I think I do. You betrayed me and left me to die. For her.”
The man laughed weakly. “You’re already dead… all of you… the underworld too. It’s over.”
Abby’s hand tightened on the dagger’s hilt. “Maybe, maybe not. You’ll never find out.”. He drove the blade upward under the sternum, straight into the heart. The man arched once, then slumped. Abby caught the soul and drew it in as the man’s body slowly turned into purple mist and vanished. He straightened and held the blood dripping dagger out to Mystery. “It’s finished.”
Mystery took the dagger and Abby reached for the necklace. With a sharp tug he broke the chain again. “Take this with you. I will return you to the underworld, then I will go seek audience alone.”
Mystery reached for the necklace but Baby snatched it out of Abby’s hand. “I’ll hold on to it.”
Abby glared at him, but he didn’t get to argue. They heard the sound of gravel crunching and saw two beams of light drawing closer. It was time to leave. Purple mist enveloped the five of them and a moment later the familiar sight of their house greeted them.
Jinu spoke quickly. “Abby, please let us come with you.”
Abby shook his head once “I won’t be long.” then he was gone.
Abby’s parting words seemed less and less true as time went on. The four of them waited patiently, then began to pace, then began to worry.
Jinu knew that time was behaving strangely in the underworld. It was hard for him to tell how long it had been since Abby left, but he was counting his steps and the number was getting higher and higher. He had sought an audience with Gwi-ma himself and knew that the wait could be a very long one, still, he was worried. He stole a glance at Mystery, who was crouching next to the stone pedestal again and etching into it, and wondered how Mystery could be that calm. Abby had completed the task Gwi-ma had assigned to him, Gwi-ma should be eager to receive the traitor’s soul and not make Abby wait. He considered going to Gwi-ma’s throne to see what was happening, but that might draw the wrong kind of attention. He dismissed the thought and resumed counting his steps.
Jinu had long ago given up counting when Abby appeared in a cloud of purple mist. He swayed, then took a stumbling step forward. Jinu rushed by his side and supported him, then guided Abby to sit down on the bed. “Abby, are you alright? Abby?”
Abby sat heavily down on the mattress then rested his back against the headboard. His eyes were open but unseeing.
Mystery and Baby joined Jinu by the bedside and Romance crawled over the mattress to Abby’s side. Baby waved a hand in front of Abby. “Abby, come on. What’s going on with you?”. When Abby didn’t react, Baby turned to Mystery. “What’s wrong with him?”
It was Jinu who answered. “This happened before, when you and Romance were taken. Gwi-ma punished Abby, did something to him and this happened.”
Baby snapped at Jinu. “Well, what did you do to fix it?”. His eyes flicked to the circle of runes, then back at Jinu.
Jinu looked away from Baby. “I…”
Baby’s voice rose. “What was it?”
Jinu blushed. “I… I told him I loved him for the first time.”
Baby looked at Mystery then at Romance. “Do either of you have any feelings to confess?”. When both of them shook their heads, Baby lifted Abby’s feet on the bed, then straddled his thighs. “Then I’ll fix it. Mystery, watch the runes, just in case.”. He pressed his forehead to Abby’s and placed the tip of his claws against Abby’s temples, then took a deep breath. “Here we go.”
The first attempt to enter Abby’s mind failed. It felt like a wall was blocking Baby. Baby pushed harder and regretted it immediately. His consciousness slid past the obstruction and Baby found himself in a world of pain. There was no corridor, not from what Baby could see. There was only empty space and a bright purple light that sent spike after spike of pain, guilt and shame stabbing at Baby’s mind. He pulled back and gasped loudly, then grunted as the pain lingered in his head.
Romance grabbed his arm and steadied him. “Baby! What’s happening?”
Baby spoke through gritted teeth. “That ancient fucker messed with his mind. It’s not good. I can’t go in there.”
Jinu sat down on the edge of the bed next to Baby and Abby. “There has to be something we can do to help him.”
Baby blinked and his eyes began to glow. He looked at Abby, then at the circle of runes and back at Abby. It wasn’t good. The magic inside the circle was agitated, looking to break free as the strength of the runes slowly faded. Mystery was crouched over them and channeling his down power into the circle to hold the magic trapped. For now. The purple tendrils of magic that wrapped around Abby’s wrists and neck which linked him to Gwi-ma were thick and pulsing brighter every few seconds. They had been faint when Mystery first showed them to him, but now they were strong. Not good at all. He blinked again and looked at Jinu, then spoke in a soft voice, the anger gone now. “I don’t know if there’s anything I can do.”
Romance gave Baby’s arm a gentle squeeze. “You know how to talk to him.”
Baby turned to look at Romance. “What am I supposed to say?”
Romance: “I don’t know. You’re the one that helped him before.”
Baby closed his eyes and sighed. Jinu and Romance were the ones that had a way with words, not him. He was probably worse than Mystery, and they wanted him to somehow reach Abby. It was a stupid idea, but it couldn’t hurt. He opened his eyes and leaned over Abby again, pressing their foreheads together. “Alright Abby. Enough. You got us all worried and fussing over you. You got our attention, you can stop now.”. He paused for a moment, searching Abby’s face. Nothing changed so he continued. “Come back to us Abby. I know you’re in there somewhere. Don’t listen to whatever lies that fool put in your head. You know the truth. You have us now. Come back to us.”. Abby’s eyes slowly drifted shut. Baby waited for a while but Abby didn’t open his eyes again. Fear swelled inside Baby’s chest. “Abby? Abby, come on!.”. He shook him, then tapped his cheek, nothing.
Mystery spoke from the middle of the room. “It is worse.”
Fear slowly began to turn into panic as Baby tried harder and harder to get Abby to wake up.
Jinu watched as Baby got increasingly desperate. When Baby slapped Abby hard across the cheek, Jinu caught Baby’s arm. “Baby, stop. What are you doing?”
Baby yanked his hand free and glared at Jinu, but the interruption stopped his frantic attempts. He made his eyes glow again and watched the magic that tethered Abby to Gwi-ma. The tendril wrapped around Abby’s neck was coiled so tightly it was strangling Abby. Baby tried to use his own magic to pry the tendril loose, but it was too strong. Baby wasn’t powerful enough to contest Gwi-ma’s magic. Not powerful enough yet, he told himself as he imagined smothering that stupid flame. What was that idiot doing anyway? Trying to kill Abby? If he wanted to kill him why didn’t he just do it when Abby was there? Why torture him like this? As a matter of fact, why kill him at all? Abby had done what Gwi-ma wanted. Fucking idiot. He heard himself growl and felt Jinu’s grip on his arm again. He lashed out and pushed Jinu away hard enough that Jinu slid off the narrow strip of bed he was sitting on and landed on the floor.
Jinu shouted. “Baby, what are you doing?!”
Baby stood up and glared down at him for a moment before rushing to the desk and riffling through Mystery’s satchel. He found the chunk of clear crystal, pulled it out, then walked back to Abby. He settled down across Abby’s thighs again and held the crystal in his left hand. “Alright Abby. You’re going to owe me big time for this.”
Mystery’s voice sounded strained. “Hurry. It will not hold long.”
Baby held the crystal in his left palm and crooked his fingers around it. He summoned a tendril of red magic from each finger and channeled it into the crystal. The magic sank into it and from the opposite face two different tendril came out, one white and one pink. Baby’s upper lip twitched in disgust at the sight of them. He knew what they were, love and joy. He didn’t want to touch them, especially the pink one, but this was the only thing he thought might help save Abby.
He took a deep breath then ran his right hand over the tendrils. They wrapped around his fingers and Baby shuddered as he felt the emotions. He channeled more of his own magic into the crystal and the two tendrils grew stronger. The pleasant tingle brought on by the two emotions turned unpleasant, then the tendrils began to burn Baby’s hand. He channeled even more magic into the crystal until his entire body felt like it was on fire. He heard Mystery telling him to stop, then heard Romance scream, but the words didn’t register as the only thing his senses knew was pain. He yelled at the top of his lungs “FUCKING WORK!” and pressed his right hand on Abby’s chest, right over his heart.
The next thing Baby felt was someone’s hand gently stroking his hair. His arm hand still hurt, but the rest of the pain was gone. He slowly blinked his eyes open and saw Abby looking down at him. Then Jinu’s face came into view on his other side and Baby realised he was lying on his back with his head on Abby’s thigh. He felt the mattress shift, then Romance and Mystery appeared next to Jinu. Baby mumbled. “I had a dream like this once. You all pull out your cocks and start slapping my face with them next.”
They all laughed and Abby slid an arm under Baby’s back and lifted him higher, then kissed his forehead. “He’s alright.”
Baby groaned. “I don’t know about that. I might need more… healing. And…” he held his right hand up for inspection. There was nothing visibly wrong with it, but it still hurt. “... I can’t do anything by myself. Not while injured…”. He looked up at Abby with sad, wide eyes.
Abby chuckled and pulled Baby up, then spread his legs and settled Baby between them, with his back to Abby’s chest. “Come here. Let’s see what can be done.”
Romance moved to Abby’s other side, then reached for Baby’s belt and unbuckled it. “I think I saw some of that evil magic make its way down here. We should check.”
Baby pushed his pants down past his hips. “Yeah. I think you’re right.”
Romance pouted as he studied Baby’s semi hard cock. “I think it’s cursed. Let me make sure.”. He wrapped his fingers around the base and held it upright, then leaned down and took it in his mouth. He felt it twitch and let out a soft chuckle that sent a shiver down Baby’s spine.
Jinu moved to the foot of the bed and tugged Baby’s boots off, then his pants.
Mystery took Jinu’s spot on Baby’s right, opposite to Romance. He leaned in and Romance released Baby’s cock, offering it to Mystery. Mystery licked a teasing circle around the head, then sank lower, until Baby’s cock hit the back of his throat. He bobbed his head two more times then allowed Romance a turn.
Abby ran one hand gently over Baby’s right upper arm and slid the other up Baby’s chest, then wrapped it around his throat and pulled his head back. He nuzzled Baby’s cheek. “Let them take care of you. We’ll make you better.”
Baby sighed. “I don’t know if it’s working yet.”
Abby chuckled and kissed Baby’s cheek, then tilted Baby’s head forward.
Baby’s eyes locked on Jinu, who was still kneeling by their feet. He groaned when he saw Jinu was stroking along the contour of his cock through his pants. He squirmed in Abby’s lap, then his hips jerked as Mystery took a turn at his cock again. “Ah, fuck. Mystery.”
Mystery had wrapped his hand around the base of Baby’s cock, but instead of taking it in his mouth, he was licking teasingly at the tip with quick flicks of his tongue, like a puppy would lick at something.
Baby looked down at him. “Bad Mystery. Bad.”
Mystery tilted his face up to Baby, his mouth still open and tongue poking out.
Baby admonished him again. “Bad.”
Mystery licked Baby’s chest over his shirt and Baby’s hips bucked, pushing his cock deeper into Romance’s mouth and making him cough lightly.
Romance pulled back and looked at Baby with mock concern. “Is he being bad?”
Baby pouted and nodded at Romance.
Romance stood and stepped over Baby and Abby, then knelt next to Mystery and tugged him so they faced each other. “I’ll teach you to behave.”. He waved his hand between them, making their clothing disappear, then pulled Mystery closer until their knees interlocked. He began to grind his cock against Mystery’s thigh and slid his hands down Mystery’s back, to his ass, then guided Mystery to grind as well. “Like this.”. He kissed Mystery as their bodies moved in sync, hips pressing forward, then dragging back, their cocks leaving streaks of precum against each other’s thighs.
Jinu moved into the spot Romance had vacated and wrapped a hand around Baby’s cock, the other still gripping his own over his pants, and started stroking them both.
Abby turned Baby’s head towards Mystery and Romance. “Eyes on them. Look how hot they are for you.”
Baby’s breath hitched on every exhale as he watched them. The way Romance’s fingers gripped Mystery’s ass hard, forming dimples into the flesh. The way the muscles on Mystery’s back rippled each time he dragged his cock over Romance’s thigh. The way Romance’s hips moved… Baby reached blindly with his left hand for Jinu’s belt. Jinu did the work for him, unbuckling his belt and pulling out his cock, then guided Baby’s hand to it. Baby gripped it and began to idly stroke it as he continued the watch. He was so lost in it he didn’t notice Jinu shift or when Jinu opened his fist, until a wet tongue dragged up the underside of his cock, slowly, from balls to tip. Baby’s hips snapped hard, nearly lifting off Abby’s lap. “Fuck!”. The word came out high pitched and desperate.
Jinu licked again, this time flicking his tongue over the slit and Baby’s whole body jerked.
Baby strained against Abby’s hold and managed to turn his head and look down just in time to see the first ribbon on cum shoot out from his cock. Jinu pulled back, but he wasn’t fast enough and the streak landed across his bottom lip and over his chin. He flinched and squeezed his eyes shut, a surprised “Ah…” slipping out.
Baby’s mind and body went into overdrive at the sight. His mouth opened but no sound came out as his hips bucked helplessly. Abby wrapped his right hand around Jinu’s on Baby’s cock and began to stroke fast, as Baby spilled again and again.
Baby’s hand left Jinu’s cock and tangled in his hair. He tugged him up and panted. “Jinu, you’ve never been hotter in your life.”. He licked the cum off Jinu’s bottom lip and kissed him, his tongue insistently probing at Jinu’s lips. When Jinu didn’t kiss back, Baby whispered. “Come on.”. He pressed their lips together again and this time, Jinu reluctantly parted his. Baby shoved his tongue into Jinu’s mouth, making him taste himself. His hand left Jinu’s hair and wrapped around Jinu’s cock once more. Baby groaned as he felt Jinu go soft in his hand. “Fuck I lied. This is the hottest you’ve even been.”. He kissed Jinu again as he continued to rub Jinu’s limp cock in his hand.
Abby chucked and kissed Baby’s cheek, then nudged Jinu with his forehead. Jinu pulled away from Baby and kissed Abby.
Baby arched against Abby and groaned. “Fuuuuuuck. I keep lying. This is so hot.”. He felt Abby’s hand release his cock, then a warm mouth replaced it. Then he gasped when his shirt vanished and a pair of soft lips found his nipple and began to suck gently. His hips bucked and he kissed and bit at Jinu’s jaw. “Jinu…”
Jinu broke the kiss with Abby and looked at him.
Baby met Jinu’s eyes. “Jinu…” he couldn’t find the words to express what he felt right then, so he just exhaled “...fuck…”
Jinu laughed softly and kissed down Baby’s neck. Abby did the same on the other side and Baby slump back against Abby with a loud moan.
Abby whispered. “Are you feeling better?”
Baby let his eyes drift closed and hummed “Mmmhmmm.”, then muttered “Is this a dream?”
Jinu: “Do you want it to be a dream?”
Baby answer was a soft “Mmmmm.”. With his eyes closed, he missed the look that passed between Abby and Jinu.
Abby pushed Mystery and Romance away from Baby, then gripped Baby’s waist and lifted him off his lap. He slid from under him and dropped Baby back down on the mattress. Romance grabbed Baby’s ankles and pulled him lower on the bed so Abby could push him flat on his back.
Baby grunted and opened his eyes. He saw Abby and Jinu kneeling to his left and Mystery and Romance to his right and his eyes widened. “Ooooh, yeah.”. His right hand wrapped around his own cock and began to stroke, the pain forgotten.
Abby unbuckled his belt and pulled out his cock, then tapped it on Baby’s cheek. “Open up.”
Baby parted his lips and Abby pushed the tip in, his hand still stroking along the shaft as Baby began to roll his head from left to right and suck. It bumped against the inside of his cheek, making it bulge. From his other side, Mystery pressed his cock over the spot where Baby’s cheek bulged and moaned softly. Baby’s hips jerked into his own fist and his eyes drifted close, overwhelmed by everything that was happening. Then his eyes snapped back open when Abby growled at him.
Abby: “Keep your eyes open. Don’t you want to see us feed our cocks into your mouth?”
Baby mumbled around Abby’s cock. “Ah, fuck.”
Abby pushed his cock harder into Baby’s mouth, pressing against his cheek, then pulled out, stretching his cheek, then the corner of Baby’s mouth before his cock popped free. Abby shifted, and Jinu took his place. Jinu’s cock was half hard now and he guided it to Baby’s lips. Baby took it in and began to suck.
Abby ran the fingers of his free hand through Baby’s hair. “That’s it. Make him hard again so he can fuck down your throat. That’s what you want, isn’t it?”
Baby moaned around Jinu and Jinu grunted “Fuck.”
Abby chuckled and released his own cock, then wrapped his hand around Jinu’s. He pulled it out of Baby’s mouth and tapped it against his cheek with wet slaps. “See what you can do with your mouth?”. He pressed Jinu’s almost fully hard cock back into Baby’s mouth. “Keep going.”
Baby took him back in and sucked harder, reaching up to take more of it into his mouth. He gasped when a delicate hand cupped his balls and began to roll them gently.
Jinu moaned and pulled back, slipping from between Baby’s lips with a wet pop.
Baby parted his lips to complain, but Abby turned Baby’s head towards Mystery and Mystery rubbed the underside of his cock over Baby’s lips. Baby opened his mouth to take him in, but Mystery guided his cock to keep sliding back and forth over Baby’s lips. Baby whined, but stuck out his tongue, letting it drag along Mystery’s shaft.
Mystery slid his cock over Baby’s tongue, then briefly allowed him to suck on the tip before making him lick it again.
Romance nudged Mystery away and smiled down at Baby. “My turn.”. Baby eagerly began to suck and Romance helped him with shallow thrusts of his hips.
Baby felt the mattress shift beneath him, then dip slightly as Jinu moved around Abby and placed his knees on either side of Baby’s head. Baby grinned and tipped his head back, then opened his mouth wide and stuck his tongue out, ready and waiting.
Jinu brought his hips forward, sliding his cock into Baby’s mouth, then leaned in, pushing it down his throat. He held Baby’s chin steady with one hand, while the other braced against Abby’s thigh for support, then began to fuck Baby’s throat. “Fuck, that’s so good.”
Abby’s gaze locked on Baby’s throat, on the way it bulged and worked when Jinu pushed all the way in and Baby tried to swallow around it. Abby slowed the strokes on his cock and slapped it against Baby’s chest. “Take it like the good cock slut that you are. Look at you. Swallowing his cock like you’re starving.”
Baby moaned and Jinu’s rhythm picked up, his hips moving faster, drawing more wet sounds from Baby’s lips.
Baby’s eyes watered and he could feel the saliva trickling down his cheek. His body tensed as everything tried to overwhelm him. Jinu’s balls dragging over his nose with each thrust, Abby’s cock slapping against his chest, the tip of Mystery’s cock sliding fast up and down against his shoulder. He moaned again and heard Jinu curse.
Jinu grunted. “Fuck. I’m cumming.”. He pushed in deep then held still, as his cock pulsed hard.
Baby felt the first hot streak hit his throat, then another and another. Jinu let out a grunt each time his hips jerked as Baby swallowed around him.
Jinu pulled out slowly and Abby gripped Baby’s jaw, turning his head sideways and guiding him towards his cock. “Open.”. Baby’s lips parted eagerly and Abby fed Baby his cock slowly, letting Baby’s tongue swirl around it. “Seal your lips. Let me fuck your mouth.”. Baby obeyed and Abby began to move his hips with short, fast thrusts, making Baby moan.
On Baby’s other side, Mystery’s breath hitched as Abby began to move. He shifted closer to Baby’s head, pushing Romance slightly out of the way, and stroked himself faster. A soft “Ah… ah…” escaped his lips as a thick white stripe landed across Baby’s cheek. Baby shuddered, then a muffled groan vibrated around Abby’s cock as another streak and another lashed across his face.
Abby growled at the sight. “Fuck. That’s it.”. His cock began to throb, spilling hot cum over Baby’s tongue, forcing Baby to swallow hard not to choke. When the pulses ended, he eased out, smearing the last drops over Baby’s swollen bottom lip.
Before Baby could catch his breath, the mattress dipped again as Romance knelt where Jinu had been. “Open wide. I got your medicine right here.”. He pressed his cock down on Baby’s forehead and gently rocked his hips back and forth, making the tip bump Baby’s nose.
Baby’s eyes crossed as he tried to look at Romance’s cock before he parted his lips obediently and tilted his head back.
Romance slid in carefully, until he bottomed out, then began to thrust in slowly, one hand reaching down to cradle the back of Baby’s head. “Let me take care of you.”
Baby whimpered around him, the sound coming out muffled and desperate. His cock ached, his entire body was on edge, cum was drying on his cheek, Abby’s taste still lingered on his tongue and Romance fucked his mouth with that loving rhythm that he somehow managed to make seem dirty. It was perfect.
Baby moaned and whimpered until Romance’s breath became ragged. “Now, ah… now Baby…”. Romance pushed deep and kept still, as his cock pulsed and spilled in hot waves.
Baby stroked himself as fast as he could and his eyes rolled back. The feeling of being used, filled, claimed from every side made him fall apart. His cock jerked in his grip and shot two ribbons high up his chest, then leaked more cum over his fingers.
Romance pulled out and when Baby coughed, he slid his hands under Baby’s back and lifted him to a sitting position. “Easy, easy.”
Abby rubbed a hand over Baby’s back. “Breathe.”. Baby swayed slightly and Abby wrapped his hand around Baby’s shoulders and pulled him against his chest, sideways. “Calm down.”
Baby laughed weakly. “I think… I came so hard, I broke a rib.”
Abby chuckled, Jinu and Romance laughed, but Mystery ran his hand over Baby’s side gently, as if to check.
Abby kissed the top of Baby’s head. “All better now?”
Baby nodded and made a contented noise.
Abby kissed his hair again. “Thank you for saving me.”
Baby looked up at Abby and grinned. “That’s two times now. I want a bigger reward next time.”. Then his expression turned serious. “I keep my promises too, Abby.”
Abby met Baby’s eyes and smiled. If Abby would be in Gwi-ma’s place right now, he would be scared. Very scared. He leaned down and kissed Baby softly as the others crowded in around them. That ancient fool, Gwi-ma, had tried to kill him and failed. And now… they were going to return the favor.
Chapter 71: Vacation
Summary:
Baby takes the others to the vacation home by the lake, where he and Romance destroyed the soul trap. His plan is to learn about what is happening, away from the watchful eyes (and ears) of Gwi-ma. Baby ends up "learning" something else.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 71
Vacation
(Baby/Mystery)
Baby huffed. “Come on, Mystery. What’s taking you so long?”. He stood in the middle of the basement with his hands on his hips, glaring down at Mystery.
Mystery ignored him and continued to focus on the runes. He had to do this correctly. If they were leaving for a long time, he had to be sure the circles stayed as they were.
Baby tapped his foot impatiently and a ripple of red energy spread from under his boot.
Mystery flinched. “Allow me another moment. Please.”
Abby stepped behind Baby and grabbed the back of Baby’s neck. “Why are you in such a hurry?”
Baby tried to turn to look at Abby, but Abby’s grip was strong. “Why aren’t you in a hurry? Are you forgetting what almost happened to you?”
Abby touched the talisman that was hanging around his neck once again. “No. But this is important.”. He gestured towards Mystery. “Rushing it is foolish.”
Baby managed to turn far enough to grin at Abby. “You know me…”
Mystery stood, went to his desk and picked up the satchel containing his belongings. “It is done. We can leave.”
The words barely left his mouth before a cloud of purple mist enveloped them.
Baby looked at the starry night sky and wondered aloud. “Why is it always night when we enter the mortal realm?”. Then his eyes began to survey the area. The lake was still there, so was the pier although it looked different, newer, and there was a boathouse next to it. Further back, the parts of the house that weren’t made of glass were a different color and the small windowless room where the soul trap had been, was larger and had small windows.
Abby moved to stand by Baby’s side. “What is this place?”
Baby smiled. “This is a very nice mortal dwelling. It’s where Romance and I were sent to destroy a soul trap.”
Abby’s stance changed, every muscle tensing, ready for a fight. “And you brought us back here?”
Baby began to walk casually towards the house. “Yes. The trap is gone. So is the magic. And the place has changed.”. He looked over his shoulder back at Abby and gestured for him and the others to follow. “Come. It’s a really nice place. You’ll see.”
Abby addressed Mystery. “Is the magic gone?”
Mystery studied the place for a moment then nodded. “There are no traces of magic that I can see.”
Romance followed after Baby. “He is right. It is a nice place.”
Baby used some magic to open the door, then stepped inside like he owned the place. The others followed him in moments later, stepping into the large open plan living room that took almost the entire bottom floor. Some of the moonlight came through the floor to ceiling windows, allowing them to see the long couch that curved like a crescent moon around a low glass coffee table.
Jinu spoke with awe in his voice. “Is this how mortals live now?”. He ran his fingers along the smooth kitchen island that opened into the living space, then curiously tapped a claw on the stainless steel faucet.
Baby spotted what he wanted on a wall shelf. He picked up the two matte black jars containing candles and brought them to the coffee table, then set them down. He snapped his fingers and warm light flickered across the room along with the smell of vanilla. “Much better.”. He gestured towards the couch. “Sit.”
Abby hesitated, his eyes still scanning the corners. “What are we doing here? And aren’t there mortals living here?”
Baby pursed his lips. “I didn’t think of that. It was empty the last time. Let’s see.”. He cupped his hands around his mouth and yelled at the top of his lungs. “ANYONE HERE?!”
Jinu grabbed Baby’s arm, yanking it away from his mouth. “What are you doing? Are you crazy?”
Baby tugged his hand free. “If there are any mortals around, they’ll come to see who is in their home. We can scare them away… or eat them.” he shrugged “We’re demons, remember?”
They all waited to see if anyone would come, but Baby had been right, the house was empty.
Abby relaxed and lowered himself onto the couch. The moment his weight settled, the cushions seemed to mold around him. He shifted experimentally and the couch gave like it was a living thing, accommodating his body perfectly. “This is…”
Baby grinned wide. “It’s nice. Right? You wait and see how soft the bed is. And there are other… things that are nice.”
Romance dropped down beside Abby, tugging Jinu along with him. Mystery sat carefully on the edge at the far end, his posture tense.
Baby’s gaze settled on Mystery. “He can’t hear us here, in the mortal realm, right?”
Mystery: “Gwi-ma cannot listen to our words here. Not without a demon observing us directly.”
Baby clapped his hands together excitedly. “Good, good, good. Then I can answer your other question.” his attention switched to Abby. “I guided you to bring us here so we can talk. We need time away from the underworld.”
Romance sat forward, his interest caught by Baby’s mention of time. “Time. How does it work? This place has changed since Baby and I were here. These mortals might be cunning, but they couldn’t have changed this much in such a short time…. Could they?”
Baby turned to Mystery and echoed Romance’s question. “Could they?”
Mystery said nothing while the others held their breath, waiting. Abby leaned forward, ready to stand and go to Mystery, but Baby beat him to it.
Baby knelt in front of Mystery and took Mystery’s hand in his, then spoke softly. “Please tell us what you know. You’ve been with us long enough to know we all care for you. Do you not trust us?”
Mystery placed his other hand on top of their joint hands. “It is not a matter of trust. My knowledge is bound to a prophecy.”
Baby’s eyes widened. “A prophecy? Like in the stories?”
Mystery gave a slow nod. “Like in the stories.”
Baby spoke as if talking to himself. “But in the stories, when the witch speaks of the prophecy, the hero then defeats her. Because the hero learns about it…”
Mystery: “No. Not because he learns of it. Because when spoken of, the outcome can be changed.”
Baby frowned. “What good is it then? If no one can know about it, then why is it there in the first place?”
Mystery: “Some are born with the gift of foretelling. The gift compels them to record what they see. The magic comes from a source I have never touched myself. I do not know all its workings.”
Baby pursed his lips as his mind raced. Something was still not making sense, not to him at least. He thought back to the stories he heard as a child. Demons, witches, creatures of the night, all seeking to fulfill prophecies that would doom the mortals. Knights, warriors, kings, all trying to learn of such prophecies and thwart them. But in those stories, there were others that knew of the prophecies and they had no part in altering the outcomes. He took a deep breath. “Is this prophecy about us?”
Jinu and Romance were surprised and spoke at the same time. “Us?”. They looked at each other’s shocked faces, then they both turned to Mystery, waiting for the answer.
Mystery answered so quietly, Baby barely heard it. “Yes.”
It took Baby a moment to add all the facts up, but when he did, his breath caught in his throat and panic mixed with anticipation flooded his chest, making his entire body tingle uncomfortably. He slowly turned his head to look at the others and spoke in a flat voice. “The titan of old, the Father of the realm, shall cast his shadow across the land.”. He felt Mystery squeeze his hand but he ignored it and continued. “The soulless child will be a vessel empty of all that makes one human. He will move through the world like a ghost, untouched by the Father’s spells of fear and control.”
Mystery spoke in the same flat tone as Baby. “The child of shadow will unravel the Father's greatest spells. He will know all his secrets and he will use them to become his undoing.”
Romance sat bolt upright and pointed at the two of them. “You’re the children! My wife… she… she wanted the children to go with her… she…” he trailed off, looking pale.
Jinu sat up more slowly. “That hooded demon, he said you were a child of shadows. He was talking about you, Mystery. Is this prophecy about the two of you? About all of us? What else does it say?”
Mystery and Baby ignored their questions, too focused on each other. They moved in slow motion, Baby reaching up to trace the line of Mystery’s jaw and Mystery gently brushing his fingers over Baby’s cheek.
Jinu glanced at Abby as if looking for support. “What are you two doing? This is not the time to mess around.”
Abby stood. “Let’s go. Let them do whatever they need to do.”
Jinu looked at Abby with disbelief. “Now? I want to know…”
Abby cut him off. “There will be time later. Let’s go.”. He ushered a still pale Romance away and made sure Jinu was moving before he headed towards the door.
Romance found his voice again. “Upstairs. There are rooms.”
They turned and walked to the metal staircase. Abby let Romance and Jinu go up first, then followed, casting one more glance at Baby and Mystery before losing sight of them.
With the others gone, the living room fell quiet. Baby brushed away Mystery’s bangs, his fingers moving slowly, like he was afraid the moment might be ruined if he moved too fast. He wasn’t sure what he was feeling right then. Love? Admiration? Pride? He couldn’t tell. His voice came out low and rough, filled with wonder, the words forming on his tongue out of nowhere. “Do you even know what you look like right now? You’re terrifying and beautiful and wise and I’m in awe of you every single moment. And… I’m the fool who gets to put his hands on you. You could unmake me with a word… you could unmake the whole realm if you wanted too…”
Mystery cupped Baby’s cheek. “I do not deserve your words. But I am grateful for them.”. He leaned in and kissed Baby softly, as if he too was afraid the moment might shatter.
Baby’s mouth opened first in a quiet invitation and Mystery accepted it. Their tongues met and Baby whimpered, startling himself. Mystery answered by tilting his head and deepening the kiss.
Mystery pulled back and rested his forehead against Baby’s, both of them breathing harder. This time, Baby found himself at a loss for words and just stared into Mystery’s eyes, still in awe of what he saw there. Mystery rose smoothly and Baby followed instantly as if an invisible string tugged him upright. Mystery cupped Baby’s face with both hands and used his thumbs to stroke along his cheeks as their lips came together again.
Baby’s hands slipped beneath Mystery’s coat and slid over his shirt, tracing the lines of his waist and over his ribs. The kiss went on, becoming more intense as they swallowed each other’s soft moans. Baby’s fingers kept moving, touching every part of Mystery’s sides and back they could reach, but never dipping lower. This time, Baby was the first to pull back. He smiled at Mystery. “Clothes?”
Mystery waved his hand between them, and everything above their waist turned to black mist.
Baby laughed softly and ran a hand down Mystery’s chest. “I see.”
Mystery’s hands returned to Baby’s face, guiding the kiss that followed.
Baby’s palms roamed freely over naked skin, tracing the line of Mystery’s spine, the flare of his ribs and the lean muscles that sometimes flexed beneath the skin. His claws brushed over Mystery’s waistband and Baby faltered for a moment, his hands stilling on Mystery’s waist. He was never unsure when it came to sex, never, but Mystery did this to him. Made him feel clumsy and desperate.
Mystery drew back and let his lips brush against Baby’s as he spoke. “Is kissing all you want?”
The words brought Baby back to his senses and he smiled. “Fuck no.”. He kissed Mystery again, harder, the gentleness gone. He pushed insistently against Mystery until Mystery sat down on the couch. Baby followed him down, straddling his lap without breaking the kiss, and rolled his hips, making Mystery moan into the kiss. His hands ran along Mystery’s chest, claws scratching lightly as the kiss went on.
Mystery arched under Baby’s touch, wanting more. His fingers threaded through Baby’s hair and he tugged hard enough to pull them apart. “We are still only kissing.”
Baby chuckled breathlessly. “It’s your fault.”
Mystery pulled harder on Baby’s hair, making Baby arch and lean back. He leaned in and licked a wet stripe up Baby’s chest.
Baby groaned. “Oh fuck. Alright. Tell me what you want. Want my cock in you or do you want me to ride yours?”
Mystery released his hold on Baby’s hair and whispered. “Take me.”
Baby grinned and stood, yanking Mystery up with him. His fingers worked to unbuckle Mystery’s belt, then Baby pulled Mystery around the end of the couch and spun him around. “Bend over for me.”. He pushed him down over the arm of the couch and Mystery complied, folding forward and bracing his forearms on the cushions, presenting his ass like an offering. Baby reached for Mystery’s waistband and pulled his pants down around his thighs. “Stay like this.”. He worked to free his own cock with one hand while he ran the other over Mystery’s ass. “Fuck. I could look at you like this forever.”. He pulled his cock free and stroked it slowly, feeling the pressure already coiling tight inside him. “Hmmm, maybe not forever. I might cum just from seeing you like this. So pretty. All mine.”
Mystery turned his head and met Baby’s eyes over his shoulder. “Now we are only talking.”
Baby laughed, then spat on his palm and rubbed the saliva over his cock. He lined up and nudged the tip against Mystery’s entrance. “Tell me you want it.”
Mystery pushed back against him. “I want you.”
Baby slid slowly in, watching every inch of his cock disappear into Mystery’s body, feeling the tightness around him.
Mystery’s back arched and he whimpered as Baby’s cock filled him.
Baby gave Mystery a moment to adjust, his hands stroking soothingly over his sides. “Hard?”
Mystery whimpered again and rocked his hips back.
Baby chuckled. “I take that as a yes.”. He began to move, setting a hard rhythm with deep, grinding thrusts that made Mystery gasp and push back for more.
Mystery’s whimpers turned to moans as Baby fucked into him. As the pleasure coiled tighter and tighter inside him, Mystery briefly wished he could see their reflections. Everything about this was perfect. The angle, him bent over the arm of the couch, ass high, legs spread as far as the pants around his thighs would allow. Baby’s belt clincked each time his hips snapped forward, every thrust sending Mystery forward, then dragging him back onto Baby’s cock like he couldn’t escape it.
Baby leaned over him and slid one hand down Mystery’s back, then wrapped it around his throat. He pulled Mystery up and wrapped his other arm around Mystery’s waist, holding him steady as he pounded into him with quick, shallow thrusts. “Feel that? That’s my demon cock fucking into that godly ass of yours.”
Mystery moaned loudly and his hands grabbed Baby’s forearm around his waist.
Baby grunted “Ah fuck, fuck.” as he felt Mystery tense. “Fuck, Mystery. Are you going to cum?”
Mystery nodded frantically.
Baby tried to slide his hand down from around Mystery’s waist to his cock, but Mystery held on tight to it. Baby grunted again and bit at Mystery’s back. “Come on then. Cum. Let me feel you. Come on.”. He moved faster, fucking Mystery with short thrust that punched he air out of him each time.
Mystery’s back bowed and he cried out as he came. His cock twitched, shooting streaks of cum over Baby’s forearm and his own chest.
Baby’s hips stuttered as Mystery’s body gripped him tight. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck. Fuck, Mystery. I’m gonna cum, fuck, fuck.”. He buried himself deep as he spilled hot cum inside Mystery, his hips jerking with every throb of his cock. He held on tight to Mystery, both of them a bit unsteady as they took in ragged breaths.
Mystery shivered and Baby kissed his shoulder. “Are you alright?”
Mystery took a few more breaths before answering. “You unmake me every time you touch me.”
Baby smile against Mystery’s skin. “You made short work of me too.”. He eased out, then turned Mystery around to face each other. “Mystery, I…”
Mystery pressed a finger to Baby’s lips, then spoke softly, his voice trembling in a way Baby had never heard before. “I have been alone for centuries. Even when others were near, I was still alone. I…”. He broke off and pressed his forehead to Baby’s. “I am afraid of the words you want to speak.”
Baby searched Mystery’s face for a moment, feeling unsure again. “Do you… not feel it?”
Mystery: “Not like you do.”
Baby’s shoulders slumped and he felt like someone punched the air out of him. They had this talk before, what was he expecting really. It had been stupid to try and say it again. He should have known to keep his mouth shut. It was the damn happiness that flooded into him every time he had sex with Mystery that made him act foolish. He took a deep breath and forced a smile on his face. “It doesn’t matter, we can talk about something else.”. He tried to step away from Mystery, but Mystery grabbed his arm and pulled him back.
Mystery whispered. “I love you more.”
Baby made a broken sound, half laugh and half sob, and threw his hands around Mystery’s neck. He kissed him, pressing their lips together hard, and pushing Mystery back. Mystery’s thighs hit the armrest and he was too slow to steady himself. He fell backwards onto the cushions and Baby crashed on top of him. It was a tangled mess, but neither cared. Mystery found Baby’s lips again and felt Baby’s tears against his cheeks.
Only the two flickering candles got to witness the moment. And even if there were one hundred people to see him cry, right then, Baby felt so happy, he did not care.
Chapter 72: Abby's punishment
Summary:
Abby "apologizes" to Jinu and Romance for lashing out at them.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 72
Abby's punishment
(Abby/Jinu/Romance)
The bedroom had changed since Romance was there the last time. The walls were a darker color and the bed was larger, with a lot more pillows stacked on it. He took a seat on the edge of it and waited for the others.
Jinu walked in but remained standing, arms folded across his chest. A moment later, Abby appeared and nudged the door shut behind him.
Jinu: “Did you know?”
Abby: “I didn’t know there was a prophecy.”. He held his hand out to Jinu. “Come, sit. Let’s not argue.”
Jinu stared at Abby’s offered hand for a moment, then uncrossed his arms and took it. They crossed the room and Abby guided Jinu to sit next to Romance, then knelt in front of them. He was silent for a long moment, then took in a deep breath and spoke softly. “You have shown concern and offered your help and I treated you, both of you, poorly. I offer no excuses…” he bowed his head “...and I ask for your forgiveness."
Jinu and Romance exchanged shocked looks, then Jinu shifted to the side, making room between himself and Romance. “Abby please, sit with us.”
Abby rose slowly and let Jinu tug him down onto the bed, settling between them, head still bowed.
Romance reached across and cupped Abby’s cheek, turning his face toward him. “I forgive you. You give us strength, Abby. Both of us. Seeing you on your knees like that… it doesn’t feel right. It never will.”
Jinu leaned in and rested his chin lightly on Abby’s shoulder. “Forgiven.”
Abby let out a breath and closed his eyes for a moment. “All I want to do is keep you safe. Make you happy. If I ever made you doubt that…”
Jinu cut in gently. “You didn’t. Not in the ways that matter.”
Romance smiled. “You did behave like a fool for a while though.”
Jinu chuckled. “A dramatic fool that had to be brought back to his senses by Baby.”
Abby huffed a laugh. “Right…”
Romance glanced at Jinu. “What happens to us when we act foolish?”
Jinu smirked. “We get punished.”
Romance nodded. “Don’t you think he deserves a little punishment?”
Jinu: “I think he does.”
Romance rose slowly, his eyes never leaving Abby’s face. Jinu followed a moment later, rising and stepping in front of Romance. They both smiled at Abby, then Romance tilted his head and caught Jinu’s mouth in a slow kiss. Jinu cupped Romance’s neck, this thumb stroking along the line of his jaw as Romancee’s hands settled on Jinu’s hips, fingers holding tight to the fabric of his coat.
Abby sat motionless on the edge of the bed as he watched them. He was used to being the one who decided when and how and who touched whom, but if this was his punishment, he would accept it. The surrender tasted strange and his voice came out rougher than he intended. “What is this?”
Jinu broke the kiss and glanced at him. “A little punishment. You get to watch…”
Romance smiled against the corner of Jinu’s mouth, wicked and thrilled. “And not touch.”. He kissed Jinu again, deeper this time and moaned softly into it.
Jinu’s hands slid up Romance’s sides, stopping to let his thumbs brush over each rib, then higher, until they reached Romance’s shoulder. He pushed Romance’s coat off slowly, the fabric sliding down Romance’s arms and pooling on the floor. Jinu’s hands followed it down Romance’s arms, then his fingers found the hem of Romance’s shirt and dragged it up inch by inch, exposing the lean angles of his waist.
Romance lifted his arms to help, and the shirt joined the coat on the floor. Jinu pulled him back in, their lips pressing together again, kissing like they were hungry for each other. Romance’s fingers dug into Jinu’s back as Jinu’s palms slid over the exposed skin of Romance’s chest and sides.
Romance moaned softly and turned in Jinu’s arms, pressing his back to Jinu’s chest in a graceful move. He arched elegantly, curving his spine and letting his head fall back against Jinu’s shoulder as he reached up and behind him with both hands, threading his fingers into Jinu’s hair and tugging hard enough to make Jinu groan.
Jinu’s mouth found Romance’s neck and placed wet kisses as one hand splayed across Romance’s stomach, holding him close. His over hand trailed along the waistband of Romance's pants, his claws dipping beneath the edge, tracing the sensitive skin, retreating, then dipping again.
Romance’s breath hitched and he pushed his hips forward, asking for more. Jinu let his fingers glide along the waistband one more time before tapping his claws against the belt buckle.
Romance tugged harder at Jinu’s hair and breathed. “Yes…”
Jinu unbuckled the belt, then hooked his fingers under the waistband, pulling it down to reveal another sliver of skin. He traced the line where fabric met flesh, back and forth, back and forth, until he felt Romance begin to tremble in his arms.
Romance’s whisper was a plea. “Jinu…”
Jinu glanced at Abby as he pressed his palm flat over the front of Romance’s pants, feeling the hard line of his cock through the fabric. He smirked and began to stroke the outline, making Romance moan softly and shift his hips.
Abby watched, his cock throbbing beneath the fabric of his pants, but he didn’t move to free it. Not yet. He had been told to watch, and he was… obeying. The realization sent another wave of heat through him and a low growl rumbled in his chest.
Jinu kept stroking Romance through the fabric while his eyes stayed locked on Abby. Romance was also looking at Abby through half lidded eyes and with a satisfied smile on his lips. Jinu’s hand slipped inside Romance’s pants and his fingers wrapped around hot skin. Romance’s cock jerked in his grip as he began to stroke it, angling his wrist so Abby could see every movement beneath the fabric.
Abby swallowed hard. “I see what you’re planning.”
Romance laughed breathlessly, the sound turning into another moan as Jinu twisted his wrist just right.
Jinu continued his slow rhythm, making the head of Romance’s cock poke above the waistband with each stroke, exposing it for a moment before letting it slip back beneath the fabric, then dragging it free again.
Abby shifted on the bed. “Fuck. That’s hot.”. He leaned back on one elbow and moved his other hand over to his lap. He pressed his palm hard against his cock through his pants, grinding slowly as his eyes stayed locked on the place where Jinu's hand disappeared into Romance’s pants.
Romance’s moans grew louder and he arched deeper, offering himself to Jinu’s touch and to Abby’s gaze.
Jinu kissed Romance’s neck and whispered. “Does he look regretful enough?”
Romance looked Abby up and down. “Not yet.”. His eyes sparkled with mischief as he pulled away from Jinu’s embrace and turned to face him. He trailed his hands down Jinu’s chest, his claws dragging over the buttons of his shirt until he reached the waistband of Jinu’s pants. He paused there, letting the anticipation build, then sank gracefully to his knees.
Abby’s breath caught at the sight of Romance so elegant even on his knees. He pressed his palm harder over his cock, moving it in slow circles, but he still didn’t free himself.
Romance looked up at Jinu as his hands worked blindly to unbuckle his belt, then undo the buttons. Jinu’s cock was already straining against the fabric, the outline thick and obvious, and Romance traced it with one claw before easing the pants open.
Jinu’s cock sprang free and Romance made a soft purring noise, then wrapped his fingers around the base and rubbed his cheek against it. He glanced sideways at Abby, making sure he had his full attention, then took Jinu’s cock in slowly, just the head at first, swirling his tongue around it in lazy circles.
Jinu threaded his fingers through Romance’s hair as he tipped his head back with a long moan.
Abby made a strangled sound and his hand slipped inside his own pants, his fingers wrapping tight around his cock and stroking in time with the slow bob of Romance’s head. He couldn’t help it anymore and his hips rolled forward into his fist as a low growl rumbled in his chest.
Romance pulled back, letting a strand of saliva stretch between his lips and Jinu’s cock, and looked at Abby. “Enjoying the view?”
Abby’s answer was a rough. “Yes.”
Romance licked the thin strand of saliva as his mouth formed a smile that was pure sin. He turned back to Jinu and took him deeper, setting a slow rhythm meant to tease both Jinu and Abby.
Jinu’s breathing quickened and his fingers tightened in Romance’s hair as his hips rocked forward in small thrusts, like he was trying not to fuck Romance’s mouth but couldn’t quite stop himself.
Abby stroked himself faster, his cock out now, as his other hand slid under his shirt, fingers digging into his own abs as he watched.
Romance pulled off again and licked a long stripe up the underside of Jinu’s cock while keeping his eyes locked on Abby, then took Jinu back in and moved his head faster.
Jinu moaned louder and his hands tugged at Romance’s hair hard enough to hurt, but Romance only moaned around him, sending more jolts of pleasure through Jinu.
Romance leaned back, letting Jinu’s cock slip out of his mouth, and looked first at Jinu, then at Abby, judging their expressions. He smiled, slow and dangerous, and rose gracefully, then turned to Abby and stepped close until their knees bumped. He reached down and wrapped his fingers around Abby’s wrist, stilling his hand. “Punishment, remember?”
Abby growled but he let Romance pull his hand away, leaving his cock twitching against his stomach.
Romance leaned in and kissed him, letting Abby taste Jinu on his tongue. Abby groaned into it and his hands came up and gripped Romance’s hips.
The mattress dipped next to them as Jinu climbed on the bed on all fours and settled beside Abby. He lowered his head and placed a soft kiss on Abby's cheek.
Abby broke away from Romance and turned towards the new touch. Jinu was already waiting, lips parted, and their mouths met in a slower kiss than the one Abby had just shared with Romance. Jinu’s hand slid down Abby’s chest and wrapped around his cock. The first stroke was slow and Abby’s hips jerked forward into Jinu’s fist, a muffled groan escaping him.
Romance watched them for a moment then circled behind Jinu and knelt behind him on the bed, hands settling on Jinu’s hips.
Jinu’s pants were pulled down in one smooth motion and pooled around his knees. He tensed as he felt the head of Romance’s cock press against his entrance. He broke the kiss with a gasp and dropped his forehead against Abby’s as Romance pushed in, his hand on Abby’s cock stuttering and his grip loosening as he struggled to adjust to the stretch.
Romance pressed in until his hips touched Jinu’s ass. He paused for only a moment, then drew back and thrust forward again, slow and deep.
Jinu moaned and his hand fell away from Abby’s cock as Romance began to move, slow, but hard, each stroke perfectly aimed to send jolts of pleasure through Jinu.
Romance wrapped an arm around Jinu’s waist and tugged him more to the side, angling them both so Abby could get a better view.
Abby’s eyes fixed on where Romance’s cock disappeared into Jinu again and again. His own cock jerked against his stomach, ignored. He propped himself up higher on one hand, while the other found its way back to his cock.
Romance slid his hand up Jinu’s spine and pressed it between his shoulder, making him arch his back. “Tell him. Tell Abby how good it feels.”
Jinu’s voice cracked. “So good. You always feel so good.”
Romance shifted his angle slightly and Jinu cried out, arching his back more as pleasure lanced through him. Romance smiled at Abby as he kept the rhythm steady, as if daring him to do something.
Abby looked in control, but inside, he was dying. Every muscle in his body was tensed with the effort of not moving, not taking what was right in front of him.
Romance’s thrust grew faster, his hips snapping forward with more force, as his breaths came in harsh pants. Jinu began to shake, his thighs trembling as his own breathing turned ragged. Romance pulled him up and wrapped one arm around Jinu’s waist to steady him. He whispered “Hold on for me Jinu.” and kissed Jinu’s back as he continued to thrust. Each time his cock sank inside Jinu, his breath caught, beneath him Jinu moaned and beside him Abby let out a short grunt.
Romance sank his cock in again and again and then he came, biting Jinu’s back as his release hit. The first pulse spilled deep inside Jinu, then Romance pulled back slightly with each throb until his cock only twitched from aftershocks. He carefully slipped out and smiled at a flushed faced Abby. “Punishment over.”. He took a few panting breaths before continuing. “You did good. Now you get your reward.”. He slapped Jinu’s ass playfully.
Abby snarled. The idea of being offered a reward like some obedient pet made the anger rise in him. He took what he wanted, he didn’t get rewards for being good. But then a trickle of white slid out of Jinu and down his balls, before dripping onto the mattress, and Abby forgot his fury. He moved faster than humanely possible, one moment he was sitting and the next he was on Jinu.
Jinu made an eager sound and arched his back as Abby’s hands gripped his hips.
Abby lined up and thrust all the way in with one harsh stroke. Jinu cried out, but Abby ignored him. He pulled back and slammed in again, his hips snapping forward like he could fuck the frustration out of his own body.
Romance shifted closer to Jinu and reached down, wrapping one hand around Jinu’s neglected cock, then began to stroke in opposite rhythm to Abby’s thrusts.
Jinu’s moans turned into whimpers as every thrust from Abby pushed him forwards into Romance’s fist. Abby growled with every exhale, the sound becoming almost animalistic each time. His hands gripped Jinu’s hips hard as his pace increased in speed.
Romance twisted his wrist over the head of Jinu’s cock on the next upstroke and Jinu was undone. He came with a cry and his body tensed as his cock throbbed in Romance’s hand, spilling over the sheets.
Abby leaned over Jinu, one hand pinning the back of his neck to the mattress as he pounded even harder into him. Jinu’s inner muscles clenched around him, milking him, and Abby gave Jinu a few more punishing deep thrust before he came with a low growl. His hips jerked as he filled Jinu a second time, making Jinu shudder and whimper through the aftershocks.
Abby stood still, breathing hard, and closed his eyes for a moment. Then his eyes snapped open and locked on Romance. Romance’s heart skipped a beat as Abby reached for him, but instead of grabbing him by the throat as Romance expected, Abby cupped the back of Romance’s head and pulled him in for a kiss. When they broke apart Abby whispered. “If someone would try to draw the sin of lust, that drawing would be of you.”
Romance chuckled, but Abby saw the faint blush in his cheeks.
Jinu groaned and let himself fall on his stomach, sliding off Abby’s cock. He mumbled. “I feel like I got the worst punishment…”
Abby lay down next to Jinu and gathered him in a hug, pressing kisses to his hair.
Romance joined on the other side of Jinu and tapped Jinu’s nose with the tip of his finger. “Are you complaining?”
Jinu shook his head, then groaned as Abby’s arm tightened around him, too tight, like he was afraid Jinu might vanish.
Romance reached across Jinu and rested his hand on Abby’s arm.
No one spoke for a long time, then Abby’s voice broke the silence. “I won’t let anything or anyone take you away from me.”
Jinu turned in Abby’s arms so he could face him. “We’re all stubborn, Abby. We’re yours and you’re ours. That doesn’t end because you hurt us when you were afraid.”. Abby tried to look away, ashamed, but Jinu took his face in both hands. “I need you to believe that we want all of you, the part that wants to protect us, the scared part of you, the part that growls and snarls and the part that holds us tight. There is nothing you can do that will make us leave. Do you understand?”
Romance leaned over Jinu and pressed a kiss to Abby’s shoulder. “Your eternal punishment is that you’re stuck with us.”
Abby pulled Romance across Jinu’s body, dragging him into a hard kiss that had nothing to do with sex. Then he took Jinu’s lips in the same desperate way until they had to break apart for air.
The moment was ruined when the bedroom door burst open and Baby came inside, holding one of the candles from downstairs. He looked frantically around the room until his eyes settled on the nightstand. He walked over to it in three long strides and placed the candle on top of it, then pulled open the first drawer.
Abby sat up. “What’s going on?”
Baby ignored Abby and looked at Romance instead. “Where is it? Did you take it?”. He glanced down at the empty drawer, then slammed it shut and opened the second one. Empty. “Where is it?!”. He opened the bottom drawer but that too was empty. In a cloud of red mist, he vanished from one side of the bed and appeared on the other. He began to open and slam shut the drawers of the second nightstand, then moved over to the dresser and did the same.
Abby looked at Romance with concern. “What is he looking for?”
Baby answered, sounding panicked. “The thing that was here the last time. In the round bottle. It’s gone!”. He rushed out of the room, then returned a moment later and picked up the candle before disappearing into the hallway again.
Romance chuckled. “He found something that helped with… sex. The last time we were here.”
Jinu sighed, a sound of disappointment mixed with exasperation.
More doors were slammed, more drawers were shut with frustration, then a heartbreaking “Noooooo!” echoed throughout the house.
Abby lay back down next to Jinu and wrapped him in a tight hug again.
Jinu grumbled. “I’m guessing we need to let him finish his frenzied search before we can have a talk?”
Abby kissed his forehead. “That would be for the best. There is no rush. We have all the time in the world.”
The words made Romance shiver. He couldn’t always tell lies apart from the truth, but this time he was sure that they had been a lie.
Chapter 73: A quiet moment
Summary:
Jinu "gets" Romance alone (finally).
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 73
A quiet moment
(Jinu/Romance)
Baby’s frantic search continued, but the house turned out to be empty. After a while, they all gathered in the living room again. Jinu sat on one end of the couch with one arm draped along the backrest behind Romance, who was close enough that their thighs touched. On the opposite end, Mystery sat with his back straight, his entire body rigid. Baby had chosen the cushion right beside him and was perched forward on the edge with his knees angled towards Mystery and one hand braced on the couch between them, like he was ready to pounce on Mystery at any moment.
The front door clicked shut and Abby stepped into the room, then shrugged his coat off. He dropped on the empty middle of the couch, then leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, and locked his gaze on Mystery. “There’s no one here but us. Tell them. From the beginning.”
As always, Mystery stayed silent for a moment, then spoke in a flat voice while looking at his upturned hands. “Some parts you already know of. I am not fully human if at all. That I cannot be sure of. I took Gwi-ma’s bargain when offered the chance and did his bidding until I happened upon one of my tormentors. It was then when I learned that it was one of Gwi-ma’s chosen who had guided me to accept the deal. Ever since, I have sought to destroy Gwi-ma, but the task is not an easy one. Seeking knowledge on the matter is difficult and dangerous.”
When Mystery paused, Abby glanced at the others. Baby’s expression was excited, his attention fully on Mystery’s words. Jinu and Romance were staring at Mystery with their mouths slightly open and wide eyes.
Baby whispered. “What did you learn?”
Mystery continued in the same flat voice: “Long before even I was born, the underworld had suffered a great rift when some of Gwi-ma’s chosen stole some of his power and fled to create their own domains. That is how the other Masters were born.”
Jinu blurted out. “The Master of lies is a chosen?”
Mystery nodded slowly. “He is. From what I have gathered, he is the most angry of the Masters, even above the Master of wrath.”
Baby: “Haven’t you served him?”
Mystery: “I did, but you must understand that any knowledge earned within the realm of lies is flawed if not an outright lie. I cannot be sure.”
Baby tapped his lips with one finger. “So… you joined this Master of lies to help him defeat Gwi-ma?”
Mystery: “Yes. I sought to aid his plan of defeating Gwi-ma and taking over the underworld.”
Baby: “Was his plan bad? Is that why you came back?”
Mystery: “His plan is working and it will succeed soon. It is not the reason I chose to betray him.”
The room descended into chaos as everyone reacted at once.
Baby grabbed Mystery’s arm with both hands, clinging onto him with all his strength. “Tell me the plan. I want to know how. Tell me.”
From the other side of the couch, Romance hugged his knees to his chest and asked loudly. “What would happen to us? What will become of us if the plan succeeds?”
Jinu was on the edge of the couch now, leaning forward. “Mystery! You kept this from us the entire time? You knew of the plan to destroy the underworld and said nothing?!”
Abby stood and glared at them in turn until they all went quiet. He looked at Jinu “I knew also, if you want to be angry at someone, be angry at me.” then focused on Romance. “Nothing is going to happen to any of you.”. He sat back down and gestured to Mystery. “Go ahead, tell them.”
Mystery seemed to shrink under their gazes, but continued. “While doing the Master’s bidding I came across a prophecy. It called to me. I knew it was important. That prophecy can undo the Master’s plan and claim the underworld.”
Jinu and Romance were stunned into silence, but Baby’s eyes sparkled with excitement and his grip on Mystery’s arm turned painful. “You mean us? We can claim the underworld? Take over?”
Mystery made a small pained sound, but didn’t pull away from Baby nor glare down at the contact. “Yes.”
Baby: “How?!!”
Mystery: “We must find the third child and learn of its secrets. We must also gather enough power to stand against Gwi-ma.”
Baby: “Another rune circle? Like the one in the basement?”
Mystery: “Perhaps.”
Baby stood. “Then let’s go make one!”
Jinu rose as well, glaring at Baby. “Go where? We know nothing of the mortal realm. You saw how it looks like now.”
Romance tugged gently at Jinu’s arm until he sat back down. “We can learn.”
Mystery: “We must thread carefully. It is not only Gwi-ma’s attention we must shy from. There are also the hunters. Gathering power will take time and a carefully crafted plan.”
Baby looked down at Mystery with awe, then tackled him down on the couch. He kissed him hard “Fuck, Mystery. You’re so hot…” he kissed him again “... one day, I’m going to dress you like a wizard and let you fuck me so hard.”. He smothered Mystery with another kiss and Mystery wrapped his arms around Baby.
Jinu rolled his eyes, but next to him Romance chuckled. “They are so cute together.”
Jinu huffed and looked at Abby, then gestured towards the tangled mess on the couch. “Do we have to wait this out as well?”
Abby got up and went to break Baby and Mystery apart, but his first attempt was unsuccessful. Baby had been the instigator, but Mystery was now being reluctant to let go of Baby.
Romance leaned in and whispered next to Jinu’s ear. “Can you swim?”. Jinu looked at him questioningly, and Romance gestured with his head towards the lake. Jinu smiled and they rose together, then headed towards the door. Before stepping outside, Romance called back to Abby. “Won’t be long, just going for a swim.”
Abby turned towards them, ready to tell them this is not the time, but the happy look on Romance’s face made him change his mind. He nodded at them, then returned to the task of separating two horny demons.
Romance tugged Jinu by the hand down the path leading from the house along the lake’s edge to the wooded area, grinning like he had stolen something precious. As soon as the trees hid them, Romance turned and pulled Jinu in by the front of his shirt until their lips met.
Jinu’s hands slid under Romance’s shirt, his palms gliding over the skin. “It’s been so long since I had you to myself.”
Romance pushed Jinu’s coat off his shoulders. “Shhh. Don’t talk.”. He pulled Jinu’s shirt over his head and let it drop to the grass. Jinu unbuckled Romance’s belt and pushed his pants down. Romance held on to Jinu with one hand as he pulled his boots off and removed his pants, then hooked his fingers in Jinu’s waistband and yanked his pants down. He kissed Jinu once more then whispered “Race you.” and ran towards the lake.
Jinu fumbled to get his pants and boots off, then followed. He took a few running steps into the water, then dove in and surfaced right in front of Romance.
Romance flung his arms around Jinu’s neck and smiled. “Caught you.”
Jinu’s hands wrapped around Romance’s waist. “You cheated. That was not a race.”
Romance kissed him to silence his protest. “Still won.”
They kissed while gently threading water to stay afloat. Romance bit Jinu’s lower lip and Jinu answered by dunking him. Romance came up laughing and splashed a wave straight into Jinu’s face. Jinu dove and caught Romance around the waist and they wrestled and laughed and took turns pushing each other under until they were breathless. The playfulness turned into drifting as their foreheads pressed together.
Jinu whispered. “I missed this. Just us. It’s been so long. Ever since we were taken.”
Romance held on to Jinu’s shoulder with one hand and cupped his face with the other. “Much has happened since then.”
Jinu closed his eyes for a moment and leaned into the touch. “I thought you were avoiding being alone with me.”
Romance: “No. Jinu, why would you think that?”
Jinu placed his hand over Romance’s and traced the ring on Romance’s finger with his thumb. “Because of this.”
Romance smiled. “You worry too much, Jinu. We just never had the chance to be alone. Not in that tiny house we have in the underworld. But we’ll get a bigger one here. Big and nice, and we will all have our own rooms, just like in the palace.”
Jinu glanced towards the house. “Shouldn’t we go back? See what they are planning?”
Romance leaned in and let his lips brush against Jinu’s jaw. “Abby is probably still busy with them. Let’s go see what that new dwelling is by the pier.”
Jinu laughed. “You planned this, didn’t you?”
Romance gave Jinu’s lips a quick kiss. “More of a hope than a plan.”. He unwrapped his arms from around Jinu’s neck and started swimming. Jinu followed him, cutting through the water with strong strokes.
They reached the boathouse and climbed the metal ladder. The door was unlocked and they stepped inside, leaving wet footprints on the dusty wooden floor. There was no boat and the place was empty, except for the dust.
Romance tilted his head as he looked around. “Not what I expected, but this will do.”. He turned to Jinu and took both of his hands, then walked backward until his shoulders met the wall. “I want you. Here. Now. Just us.”
Jinu closed the distance in one stride and cupped Romance’s face, then kissed him. When the kiss ended, he whispered against Romance’s lips, so quietly that the words were almost drowned by the sound of water lapping at the wood. “I thought I lost you.”
Romance searched Jinu’s eyes. “You didn’t lose me. I’m right here.”
Jinu’s hands trembled as they cradled Romance’s face. “I know. I know, I’m sorry. I keep waiting for someone to take you away.”
Romance pressed his forehead against Jinu’s. “No one is taking me away. We’re here now. That’s what matters.”
Jinu’s mouth found Romance’s again and he kissed him like he was trying to make up for every missed chance, every moment spent pretending he wasn’t aching for this. His lips only left Romance’s so trace the line of his jaw, then returned as if letting go even for a second was too much to bear.
Their wet bodies slid against each other, water still dripping from their hair and shoulders. Jinu’s hands moved down Romance’s spine, his fingers spreading wide over the small of his back, pressing him closer, until he could feel Romance’s heartbeat.
Romance’s hands mirrored the motion, his fingers splaying over Jinu’s shoulder blades, then drifting lower to his waist, down to his hips, pulling him closer until their thighs tangled and their cocks pressed hard between them.
They rocked together gently as the kiss went on, their lips breaking apart only for quick breaths. Every time one of them gasped or moaned, the sound was swallowed by another kiss. Jinu’s thigh slipped between Romance’s and Romance rose up on his toes to meet him, his arms locked around Jinu’s neck now as their bodies aligned perfectly.
Jinu shifted and slid a hand down between them, letting his fingers brush over the heads of their cocks, then wrapped his hand around both of them at once.
Romance gasped and let his head drop back against the wall.
Jinu whispered “Look at me.” and waited until Romance’s eyes fixed on him, then started to move his hand with slow strokes. His hips pushed forward just a bit with each glide, dragging the underside of his cock along Romance’s, the sensation almost overwhelming.
Romance’s hips moved in small circles, seeking more friction. His breath hitched on every stroke and soft moans escaped his parted lips until Jinu silenced them with a kiss.
Jinu’s free hand cradled the back of Romance’s neck. “Does it feel good?”
Romance nodded and his own hand reached down alongside Jinu’s, closing the grip and sharing in the motion.
Jinu tightened his grip and moved his hand faster. He could feel Romance’s cock swell and throb in his hand, meaning he was close. He pushed his hips up harder, making the head of Romance’s cock rub against his own with each thrust.
Romance’s free hand slid over Jinu’s back, his claws leaving red trails that stung under the cooling lake water still clinging to Jinu’s skin. “Ah, Jinu… like that, ah.”
Jinu pressed his forehead to Romance’s and whispered. “Let me feel you.”
Romance breathed. “Kiss me.”
Jinu kissed him and Romance’s whole body tensed. He whimpered into the kiss as the first pulse hit, a ribbon of cum landing across Jinu’s fingers, his stomach and the underside of their cocks. Jinu felt Romance’s shaft jerk and swell hard in his fist, and the fresh slickness made his next stroke feel overwhelmingly good. He groaned and thrust into his fist one more time before his own release hit.
Their bodies shuddered together through it, messy and uncontrollable, their lips drawing apart so they could take ragged breaths.
Romance convulsed with the last weak pulse and muffled a moan against Jinu’s shoulder. Jinu continued to stroke slowly, causing more shivery aftershocks for them both until the pleasure ebbed away and Romance’s knees almost gave out.
Jinu kept Romance pressed against the wall, unwilling to let even a breath worth of space come between them just yet.
Romance recovered first and placed quick kisses along Jinu’s neck, up to his cheek. “I’m not going to vanish.”
Jinu chuckled and leaned back a bit, making enough room for them to be able to look at each other. “I missed this so much. Missed being alone with you. I don’t want to let go of you.”
Romance smiled and reached up to brush a wet strand of hair away from Jinu’s forehead. “I missed this too. We never had the chance to talk...”. His claws trailed down Jinu’s cheek, over his shoulder, stopping to trace the outline of the claim mark. “...about this.”. His gaze locked with Jinu’s. “I remember the dream. I now understand what I’ve done to you. I’m sorry, Jinu. I will try to undo it.”
Jinu: “No!”. His hand shot up and pushed Romance’s claws away, then covered the mark. He took a breath and spoke more calmly, but there was still an edge of fear in his voice. “No. I don’t want it gone.”
Romance was startled. “You don’t?”
Jinu shook his head slowly and let out a breath. “No. Romance, this is a part of you only I get to have. I want to keep it.”
Romance tried to argue. “Jinu, it’s…”
Jinu leaned in and whispered against Romance’s lips. “Shhh. If I’m not the one you chose to love, let me be the one you chose to torment.”. He kissed Romance, hard and insistent, and Romance responded, keeping the fake smile in place on his lips. But on the inside, Romance was worried, worried at Jinu’s foolishness and at what might happen to him the next time they fell asleep together.
Chapter 74: Welcome to Seoul
Summary:
Baby, Abby and Mystery make plans, then all five of them return to Seoul. They immediately encounter a problem, then the problem becomes a solution. The Saja Boys find a new place to call home and discover the Internet. Jinu, Romance and Baby become distracted by it. Abby and Mystery stay "focused" for a bit longer.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy 🥰
Chapter Text
Chapter 74
Welcome to Seoul
(Abby/Mystery)
Abby’s patience had reached its limit. “Enough.”. He grabbed Baby and hauled him off Mystery, then set him down on his feet. “Baby, that’s enough. Get your head straight. There are things we need to discuss.”
Baby whined. “Now?”
Abby held Baby by the shoulders. “Yes now. Come on.’. He sat down and guided Baby to sit in his lap, then wrapped an arm around the front of Baby’s waist to make sure Baby wouldn’t launch himself back at Mystery.
Mystery pushed himself up to a sitting position and clasped his hands in his lap.
Abby glared at Baby for another moment, then focused on Mystery. “How long would it take you to make another rune circle?”
Mystery: “Five mortal days.”
Abby: “Can Baby help with that?”
Baby cut in, excitement in his voice. “I can help with that. And learn more about the runes.”
Mystery: “It will still take five days to etch the circle.”
That was not the answer Abby wanted. It had taken Mystery less than a day to etch all the runes in the basement. Five days meant that they would have to find a place where Mystery could work undisturbed. The house they were in now had no underground rooms and it was all too exposed with its giant windows. They would have to search for another dwelling, one more fitting to their needs, and one where they could be sure no mortals, or worse, hunters, disturbed them.
Baby asked the question Abby was starting to form in his mind. “How come? Last time it didn’t take you that long.”
Mystery: “Time flows differently in the underworld.”
Baby glanced at Abby, confused.
Abby: “You keep saying that. Tell us what you know.”
Mystery: “When the Honmoon was created, it prevented the lesser demons and most of the chosen from freely traveling into the mortal world. Gwi-ma had already lost some of his power to the rebelling chosen and the Honmoon starved him even more. It became easier for the Master of lies to incur upon the underworld. To prevent it, Gwi-ma had to draw power from the underworld itself and that weakened the entire realm. Ever since, whenever Gwi-ma draws strength from the underworld, time flows faster, bringing the realm closer to its destruction. The more power Gwi-ma leeches, the faster time moves.”
Baby: “Wait. Does that mean he might not even notice we are gone?”
Mystery tilted his head slightly, considering the question. “It is a possibility. It is hard to predict how time will move below. Gwi-ma is ancient and has been starved for a long time. He is…”. He trailed off and made a vague gesture with his hand, unsure of what word to use.
Baby: “Insane? He must be. He tried to kill Abby for no reason.”
Mystery: “Do not presume to understand Gwi-ma’s motivation. But yes, he could be insane.”
Abby touched the pendant hidden beneath his shirt which kept him hidden from Gwi-ma’s sight. “Alright. When you finish the circle, does it have to be activated like last time?”
Mystery: “Yes.”
Abby sighed and rubbed his forehead. “Mystery, I don’t know if I can do that to you again.”
Baby: “What did you do last time?”. When neither Abby or Mystery answered, Baby tried to think back. “Was that when Mystery came back looking like a pack of wolves dragged him through the forest?”
Abby: “Yes.”
Baby grabbed the front of Abby’s shirt. “Can you do it to me instead? Please?”
Mystery: “It cannot be me this time. I have already bowed to you and named you master.”
Baby: “What?!”
Abby heard Baby’s confused question, but his mind was too busy to reply. Mystery had indeed called him master that day. Romance had done the same when he took him the first time. As for Jinu, he had been the first one to do it. That left only Baby.
Baby: “Why are you looking at me like that?”
Abby gave his head a small shake to clear it. “It has to be you.”
Baby clapped his hands excitedly. “Fuck yes.”
Abby shook his head. “I don’t think you understand what has to happen.”
Baby grinned. “I do, I do. You hold me down, rough me up, pound into me until I can’t see straight. It’s going to be great!”
Abby wasn’t so sure of it being great or easy. He would have to talk to Baby about it later, right now he needed more answers from Mystery. “Once that is done, how long would it take to gather enough power?”
Mystery: “At the least, a mortal year.”
Abby was startled by the answer. “A year?”
Romance: “What’s going to take a year?”
Abby looked over his shoulder. Romance and Jinu had returned from their swim wearing only their pants, water still dripping from their hair.
Mystery glanced at them. “You look strange.”
Romance chuckled and stepped closer to the couch, leaving wet footprints on the pale wood floor. “I think you mean ugly.”
Jinu followed him. “Ugly? Who said that?”
Romance looked at Baby, who was grinning. “He did. We went swimming the first time we were here.”. He glanced back at Jinu and smirked. “Guess who doesn’t know how to swim.”
Jinu’s jaw tightened. Romance and Baby had gone swimming… He felt the anger rise in him and fought it back down, then forced a smile on his face. He leaned in and kissed Romance’s cheek “I think you’re beautiful.” then walked over to the couch and sat down.
Romance smirked at Baby, then asked again. “What’s going to take a year?”
Baby: “Gathering enough power to stand against Gwi-ma.”
Romance: “Then we should find a nicer place. This one is empty. Must be abandoned, but who would abandon such a lovely house? There has to be something wrong with it.”
Baby laughed. “Yeah, there’s five demons in it.”
They all shared in the laugh before turning serious again.
Abby: “We need to return to Hanseong. Learn the new ways of the mortal world.”
Baby stood and black mist swirled around him, turning his clothing into the outfit he had worn the previous time and changing into his human form. “Put your clothes on.”. He stole a glance out the massive window, trying to judge how much daylight was left. “It’s barely noon, there will be a lot of mortals around.”
Everyone changed into their human forms and outfits, but were forced to wait until Romance finished fixing his hair before they could leave.
The purple mist dissipated and they were left standing in the alleyway where they had taken refuge the first night they were there. This time, the alley was not empty, and as soon as they appeared, they were startled by a loud noise. A large white boxy wagon was filling the alley from wall to wall and was crawling towards them, making weird sounds.
Abby growled “Move!” and waited for the others to start walking before following them.
They stepped into the busy street and were forced to move or be swept away. There were so many mortals out on the street, it was almost like a river of humans.
Baby took hold of Romance, making sure he kept moving, and got close to Abby so he could whisper. “Where are we going?”
Abby looked behind them, then ahead. “Keep walking. We are being followed.”
Baby stole a glance behind them. Abby was right, there was a group of packed together people that were slowly, but steadily advancing towards them. “Hunters? That many?”
Abby shook his head. “I don’t think so.”
On Abby’s other side, Jinu heard the conversation and used the large windows that lined the street to keep track of their stalkers. They passed window after window, then Jinu saw what was happening. “Abby. It’s Romance.”
Abby: “What?”
Jinu leaned in closer to Abby. “Those people. They are following Romance. I saw some of them coming out from behind these windows.”
Abby turned to see what Jinu was talking about and saw Romance looking at every window they passed by, while Baby dragged him along. Whenever they moved past a window, one, two or sometimes more people came out and joined the group that was following them. Abby hissed at Romance. “Romance. Eyes down. Don’t look at anyone.”
Romance lowered his head and tried his best to keep his eyes down, but he couldn’t help stealing side glances into the windows that displayed such wonderful things.
The group became a crowd and Abby led them down different streets in an attempt to get away, until one turn took them into an alley which was blocked by another white boxy wagon. Abby tried to go back, but the mouth of the alley was already filled with people.
Abby glanced around, but there was nowhere to go. “Keep your eyes down, Romance.” he warned again, then looked up at the buildings surrounding them.
Romance took a step behind Baby.
Baby whispered. “Don’t be scared. They don’t look angry. I don’t think they want to hurt us.”
Romance whispered back. “No. They don’t.”. He knew what they wanted. They wanted him. The last time something like this happened, that evil shaman had tried to kill him. When the king commanded the shaman to leave Romance alone, the shaman had imprisoned Romance within the palace grounds instead by creating a smaller, weaker version of the Honmoon. What if this crowd also attracted the attention of a shaman? Romance didn’t want to be a prisoner again. Not again. He lifted his eyes, intending to search the crowd for signs of a shaman. His eyes met those of a young man for a second.
A second was enough. The young man sprinted towards Romance, pushed Baby away with a rough shove, then took Romance’s face in both hands and kissed him hard. The action spurred the rest of the crowd into motion and they began to close the distance fast.
Abby growled and grabbed Romance by the collar, then yanked him away from the young man. “We’re leaving.”. Purple mist enveloped them and they vanished from the alley, reappearing on one of the rooftops. The building was only six stories tall and they heard the shouts and cries of the crowd below.
Baby looked down over the edge. “Sounds like they are upset with losing Romance more than they are with seeing us vanish.”. He stepped away from the ledge and turned, then froze. They weren’t alone on the rooftop. Two teenagers, a boy and a girl, wearing weird looking matching clothes, were holding on to each other and staring at them.
Abby saw them as well and groaned when he noticed their eyes turning from startled, to half lidded. They slowly let go of each other and took small steps towards Romance. Abby reached for Romance again. “Let’s get out of here.”
Romance gracefully dodged Abby’s attempt to grab him. “No. Wait. Give me a moment, I have an idea.”. He locked eyes with the boy and crooked a finger at him. The boy pushed the girl away and eagerly dashed across the small distance to Romance, then wrapped his arms around Romance’s waist and reached up for a kiss. Romance placed a finger across the boy’s lips and pushed him a step away. “Not yet, little one. First you’re going to tell me some things.”
The boy nodded. “Yes. Anything.”
Romance: “How do you learn about things that happen here?”
The boy frowned for a moment, seeming confused by the question. “What things? You mean the news?”. He reached in his back pocket and pulled out an object that was very colorful on one side and had a mirror on the other side. He held it out to Romance. “Just search for whatever you want to know.”
Romance looked at the strange object, then glanced back at Mystery.
Mystery joined Romance’s side and inspected the object. “I do not know what it is.”
Romance addressed the boy. “Show me how.”
The boy unlocked the phone with his thumb and swiped across the screen a few times, then held it out to Romance again. “This is a news site.”
Romance took the object and looked at it. The mirror was not a mirror anymore, now it displayed drawings and writing. His eyes were drawn to a picture of an older man and the text next to it: Fashion emperor Lee Joon-ho smashes Seoul real estate records with ₩ 380 billion ultra modern mansion.”. He looked up from the phone. “Where is this place, Seoul?”
The boy stammered. “H… here. We’re in Seoul.”
Romance: “Is this not Hanseong?”
The boy chuckled. “Maybe if you’re 300 years old. It’s called Seoul now.”
Romance snapped at the boy. “Can this thing tell me where this house is?”
The boy lifted a shaky finger and touched the headline, bringing up the entire article.
Romance bent his head down to read. Seoul, March 14, 2024 - The luxury real estate world is reeling today after fashion emperor Lee Joon-ho, widely known as the undisputed “King of Fashion”, completed South Korea’s most expensive private residence transaction ever: a staggering ₩ 380 billion for an ultra-futuristic mansion in Bundang-gu, on the exclusive southern outskirts of Seoul. The 12.000 pyeong estate, previously owned by a low-profile overseas investment fund, has been dubbed “Sky Palace” by industry insiders. Completed only last year, the glass and titanium masterpiece boasts a 50 meter cantilevered infinity pool floating above the forest, 12 bedrooms, and a wine cellar cooled by AI, private helipad, underground car garage with automated valet system, bulletproof smart glass that turns completely opaque with voice command and full smart-home integration by Samsung along with custom interiors reportedly curated by Lee himself.”. There was more text hidden somehow at the bottom, but Romance didn’t bother with it. He copied what the boy did and touched his finger to one of the images, making it larger, then showed it to Abby. “Can you take us here?”
Abby looked at the image, but the place was not one that he recognized. “No.”
The girl spoke for the first time, startling Romance. “I can take you there.”
Romance hadn’t noticed her approach and kneel by him. She must have crawled over to him after the boy had pushed her. He took a knee in front of her and lifted her chin up with a finger. Their eyes met and she leaned in for a kiss. Romance shook his head. “Not yet.”. He showed her the image on the phone. “After you take us here.”
She swallowed and nodded frantically. “Yes. I’ll take you. Anywhere.”. She rose on shaky legs and Romance stood with her, then placed a hand on the small of her back.
The boy saw Romance touch her and snarled. “Ya, Ji-uen!”. He shoved hard against her shoulder, making her stumble back. “He was looking at me first!”
Ji-eun regained her footing and snarled back. “You pushed me away, Min-jae, remember? You ran to him like a dog.”
Romance spoke softly “Enough.” but the single word made both teenagers freeze mid word. “You will walk together. Quietly.”
Min-jae’s jaw tightened but no sound came out. Jin-eun let out a breath and her shoulders sagged. Then the two teenagers walked side by side, leading the five demons across the rooftop towards the access door. They waited by a pair of closed doors for a minute, then followed the boy and the girl inside the metal box.
Mystery stared at the row of glowing numbers as if they were runes. Abby leaned against the wall and crossed his arms, watching the teenagers with mild curiosity. Ji-eun pressed the button for the lobby and the doors slid shut, then the box dropped with a lunch that made Jinu take hold of Abby’s arm to steady himself.
Down on the street, the crowd was gone. Ji-eun pulled out a set of keys and gestured towards the end of the alley. “I will back it up. Wait there.”. She headed towards the white wagon blocking the alley and opened the back, then slid inside and closed it behind her.
Min-jae bowed to Romance and held out one hand, indicating the direction they should move in. “That way. We will wait there.”
They moved into the street and the van backed out of the alley. Min-jae opened the back of the van and they all climbed in, except for Romance.
Romance addressed the boy. “I will sit with the girl. She guides this wagon?”
Min-jae opened his mouth to protest, but thought better of it. “Of course.”. He took Romance to the passenger side and opened the door for him. Romance got in and Min-jae closed the door, then climbed in the back with the others. He bashed his fist against the window that separated the interior of the van and the engine rumbled to life.
Ji-eun pulled into traffic as Abby, Baby, Jinu and Mystery tried to find a comfortable place to sit amongst all the boxes and wrapped up packages that were filling half of the cargo space.
Seoul by day was crowded and they made slow progress. Taxis and smaller cars cut them off, horns blared constantly and Ji-eun swore every time she had to change lanes.
Romance watched the city slide past, understanding little of what was happening. Slowly, the towers thinned and the cars grew farther apart as the road climbed into forested hills. The traffic dissolved until their white van was the only thing moving.
They reached an unmarked private road, blocked by a steel barrier with a red and white sign that was glowing: PRIVATE PROPERTY - NO ENTRY.
Ji-eun slowed, then brought the van to a stop. “This is the place. The road leads to the mansion, but I can’t pass without permission.”
Romance looked up the road through the windshield. They could make their own way from here. The place was quiet and there was only one way they could go. The teenagers were no use to them any longer. “Keep going.”
Ji-eun hesitated. “You said…”
Romance smiled. “I know what I promised you, little one. Just a bit further and I will give you even more.”
She pressed the acceleration and the van continued down the main street, leaving the private road behind.
Romance tried to judge the distance they had travelled but it was in vain. He counted to fifty instead, then held out his hand. “Stop here.”
Ji-eun pulled to the side of the road and stopped. Romance turned to her and cupped her cheek. “Look at me, Ji-eun.”. She obeyed and their eyes met, hers wide and hopeful, Romance’s yellow and glowing. “Would you give me anything?”
Ji-eun breathed. “Yes.”
Romance: “Would you be mine, belong to me, forever?”
Ji-eun: “Yes.”
Romance kissed her, but it wasn’t a gentle kiss. His mouth sealed over hers and something bright uncoiled from her chest. Ji-eun’s body arched with a silent gasp, then began to fold in on itself the way paper burns, edges curling and vanishing into nothing. The seatbelt straps fell against an empty seat and the keys slid from her hand and clinked on the floor. Romance opened the door and stepped out of the van. He walked to the back and opened the doors wide. “We have arrived.”
The other hopped out of the van, but Min-jae was beginning to understand and tried to scramble away. There was nowhere to go. Romance caught his chin and tilted it up, then kissed him. The boy’s muffled cry lasted only a moment, followed by the rustle of the empty uniform sliding down between the boxes.
They left the van on the shoulder and started back towards the private road. A car passed them and Jinu glanced around, concerned. “We should not walk here.”
Mystery watched the car vanish into the distance. “The mortals have too many eyes now.”
Jinu stepped into the underbrush and motioned for the others to follow. They moved parallel to the pavement, trying to keep out of sight.
Abby walked beside Romance. “What are you intending to do?”
Romance smiled. “If what I saw in that mirror is true, this will solve all our problems.”
Abby: “Are you sure? We are trying to avoid attention.”
Romance nodded slowly. “This man who lives here is a king, an emperor. We will have walls, riches, servants, and no one will dare touch us.”
Baby snorted from behind them. “Are you sure? Some of the mortals I saw were prettier than you.”
Romance waved his hand dismissively. “There is no such thing. And… it had worked before.”. They reached the fence that ringed the property and Romance stopped. “Wait here.”
Jinu caught Romance’s wrist. “Are you going alone?”
Romance: “Yes. It will be quick.”
Jinu: “At least take Baby or Mystery with you. If there is trouble…”
Romance stepped closer to Jinu and cupped his cheek. “It is sweet that you worry.”. He leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to Jinu’s lips. Behind them, Baby made a disgusted sound and Jinu turned to glare at him.
Baby stuck out his tongue at Jinu. “He kissed a girl.”
Romance left the argument unfolding behind him. In a cloud of red mist he vanished from beside Jinu and appeared on the other side of the fence, then walked up the sweeping driveway that led to the entrance, an enormous slab of smart glass that reflected the sky. Before he reached it, a calm female voice came out of nowhere. “State your name and purpose. This is private property.”
Romance looked around in confusion for a moment, then gave a small bow. “I have urgent business with the master of the house. Please tell Lee Joon-ho that a guest from very far away has come with a message.”
Silence stretched, then the glass doors slid open without a sound and a young blond man stepped out. He froze the moment he saw Romance and the polite smile he had prepared turned into something dazed and hungry.
Romance met his gaze and allowed a flicker of yellow to show in his eyes.
The man’s shoulders loosened and he bowed deeply. “Good afternoon, sir. I am Dylan. Please, come inside.”
Romance smiled and stepped past him into the atrium. White marble stretched in every direction and a waterfall fell silently down one wall into a koi pond. Romance spoke softly. “Is the master home?”
Dylan swallowed and stepped closer to Romance. “I… I can be whatever you need me to be.”
Romance brushed a finger under Dylan’s chin, tilting it up. “That’s very sweet of you. But I need Lee Joon-ho himself. Bring him to me.”
Dylan opened his mouth to answer, but a sharper voice spoke from the mezzanine above. “Dylan, what is this?”
Romance looked up and saw Lee Joon-ho standing at the railing with his arms crossed, looking down like an emperor surveying a disturbance in his domain. He was smaller than Romance had imagined but the other features matched.
Lee’s eyes narrowed at the security feed he had pulled up on the phone in his hand. Then those eyes met Romance’s and the change was instant. The suspicion drained from Lee’s face and his lips parted slightly. He descended the seemingly floating staircase slowly and almost stumbled on the last step.
Romance released Dylan and walked forward, but Dylan followed two steps behind like a jealous puppy.
Lee stopped an arm’s length away. “Who… are you?”
Romance gave an elegant bow. “Someone who had admired you from very far away, Lee Joon-ho. Your new house is beautiful. Almost worthy of you.”
Lee’s cheeks flushed. At fifty two, the King of Fashion was not a man who blushed.
Dylan stepped closer, his voice tight. “Sir, I can handle…”
Lee cut him off without even glancing at him. “Be quiet, Dylan.”
The tension between them became thick and Dylan’s fingers curled into a fist, but Lee’s eyes never left Romance.
Romance smiled and reached out, trailing a finger down Lee’s lapel, then did the same to Dylan’s collar with his other hand, making both men shiver. He murmured. “So possessive already. Don’t fight. Both of you can have me, if… you please me.”. He leaned in and brushed his lips against Lee’s ear. “Invite my friends inside. Let us stay a while. You want to, don’t you?”
Lee let out a shaky breath. “Yes, yes please, yes. Stay as long as you like.”. He turned to Dylan, his voice sharp now. “Open the main gate. Now.”
Dylan hesitated for a second, jealousy burning in his eyes, then bowed stiffly. “Yes, sir.”. He walked to a mirror on the wall and did something that Romance couldn’t even begin to understand.
Outside, the gate slid open with a buzzing sound. Abby, Baby, Jinu and Mystery stepped through, trying and failing not to look awed by the impressive glass palace in front of them. The front door opened and they saw Romance standing there alongside a man with silver hair.
Lee Joon-ho opened his arms as if greeting long lost family. “Welcome to Sky Palace. My home is yours.”. He led them through the atrium and into the main living room which was a sunken space of pale stone and glass that looked out over the infinity pool floating above the forest.
Romance surveyed the space, then turned slowly to face Lee. “This mirror you all carry, the one that shows drawings and words. What is it called?”
Lee blinked, then pulled the latest Samsung from his pocket. “A phone. Smartphone.”
Romance took it and turned it over in his hands, studying it. “We will each need one.”
Lee snapped his fingers. “Dylan. Flagship models, newest ones. Five of them. Go.”
Dylan bowed stiffly and disappeared through a side door.
Romance tapped at Lee’s phone with delicate fingers, but couldn’t get it to work. Lee leaned in, letting his shoulder brush against Romance’s, and began guiding his fingers, showing him how to swipe, how to search, how to open apps. Within moments, Romance was pulling up images of anything that caught his eye.
The others settled cautiously on the enormous sectional, perching on the edge as if the furniture might bite them. They watched in silence, trying to not draw any attention to themselves.
Romance glanced up once. “Lee Joon-ho, go about your day. Whatever you usually do. But no guests. No servants who do not already live or work here. Tell the others whatever story will not make them suspicious. You will think of something.”
Lee’s lips parted. “Yes. Of course. Whatever pleases you.”
Romance smiled and rewarded him with a quick press of lips to the corner of his mouth. It was barely a kiss, but Lee swayed, then seemed to float away as he headed back to his office. Romance walked slowly to the couch and sat down, his eyes still glued to the screen. Jinu slid closer on Romance’s left and leaned in until their shoulders touched. “Show me.”
Baby dropped on Romance’s right a moment later and rested his head on Romance’s shoulder. “Let me see that one. The moving drawing.”
All three of them bent over the glowing screen and became lost in it.
Abby moved close to Mystery and whispered. “This is going to be a problem. His… charm is too strong here. Every mortal who sees him loses their mind. We’ll draw attention everywhere we go.”
Mystery’s eyes flicked to the three of them on the couch. “There is a way to suppress it, if he will allow it.”
Abby glanced at Romance. “What do you need?”
Mystery: “Something made of silver. Something he could wear. And a quiet place to do the work.”
Abby nodded once. The situation still felt out of his control, still felt too tense and uncomfortable, but once night fell and the mortals went to sleep, he would talk to Romance.
Dylan returned forty minutes later with five sealed boxes. He laid them out on the coffee table like they were offerings, then showed each demon how to set up fingerprints and face recognition, how to use them, how to open Naver, YouTube, Instagram, his patience endless.
Once they all got their phones, they sat down again on the way too expensive Italian sofa and bowed their heads over the rectangles of light.
Dylan cleared his throat. “If you need anything at all…”. When no one looked up to acknowledge his words, Dylan bowed and retreated.
Hours went by. As the night fell, Lee appeared wearing silk pajamas, his hair tousled from a shower. “I’m going to bed. Please, make yourselves at home.”. He lingered at the base of the floating stairs, hopeful, but only the soft glow of screens answered him.
At six thirty the next morning, Dylan returned in fresh clothes, carrying two paper cups. The five demons had not moved a single inch. They sat in the same positions, wore the same clothes and had the same unblinking focus. Only their thumbs moved, scrolling, scrolling, scrolling.
Dylan bowed. “Good morning.”. Only silence answered him.
By eight, the cleaning crew arrived wearing their gray uniforms. Dylan let them in and they froze in the entrance when they saw Romance, their cleaning instruments forgotten. One tall man took a step forward, his eyes half lidded and dreamy.
Dylan stepped between them and the couch. “Yah! Work! Go. If I see one more stare I’m docking pay.”
The sun had vanished behind the horizon long before Abby’s screen dimmed and a tiny lightning bolt began to blink in the top right corner. Abby frowned and glanced up at Romance, the first motion he had made the entire day. “What does it want from me?”
Romance didn’t lift his eyes from his own screen. “Dylan, please come.”
Dylan appeared in the doorway in under a minute, his eyes flicking immediately to Romance. “What is your wish?”
Romance didn’t bother to look in his direction. “Something is happening with Abby’s phone. Please take a look.”
Dylan approached Abby and bowed. “May I, sir?”
Abby hesitated, then held the phone out to Dylan.
Dylan took a look at it. “It has to be charged. I’ll take it to charge or I can bring the charger here.”
Abby stood. “Take it away.”. He glanced around the room, then focused his attention back on the blond man. “Does this house have a deep place? Underground? Some room with no windows?”
Dylan’s brows lifted. “The wine cellar?”
Abby nodded. “That will do. Take me there.”
Dylan glanced towards Romance with uncertainty.
Romance spared him a glance. “Do whatever Abby asks, Dylan. It pleases me.”
Dylan bowed again, deeper this time, and gestured towards the hallway. “This way, please.”
Abby turned to Mystery, who was still hunched over his phone, his thumb flicking again and again. “Leave it. Come with me.”
Mystery’s fingers tightened on the device and he looked up at Abby. Abby didn’t glare at him, but the look he gave Mystery made him set the phone down on the coffee table and rise.
The two of them followed Dylan through the house, down a metal spiral staircase, past the kitchen level, until they reached a door set flush into the stone wall. Dylan pressed his palm to a panel and the door slid open, letting out cool air that smelled faintly of cedar.
They stepped inside and Abby surveyed the room. He had expected barrels, cobwebs, maybe a few torches, but this wine cellar was nothing like the ones he had seen in his time. Rows of bottles lay in illuminated niches, each glowing softly with its own small spotlight. The floor was polished concrete and the air smelled strange.
Abby: “Why is it so cold?”
Dylan: “Cold?”. He looked up at the ceiling when he spoke his next words. “Sky, current cellar status.”
A calm female voice came out of nowhere. “Temperature holding steady at twelve degrees Celsius, humidity forty eight percent. Optimal for long term storage.”
Mystery’s head snapped upward, his eyes searching the ceiling for the source of the voice. “This house… It speaks?”
Dylan’s voice held a note of pride. “It’s the AI. We call it Sky. It runs everything. The lights, the locks, climate, music. It takes voice commands from authorized users.”
Mystery’s eyes narrowed. “It hears us now?”
Dylan looked a bit confused by the questions. “Yes. How else would it know what it was asked to do.”
Mystery: “Can it also see?”
Dylan nodded. “Every public space is monitored for security reasons. Only the bedrooms and bathrooms are private.”
Mystery shifted closer to Abby. Abby’s jaw tightened at the thought of being watched and listened to. “Take us to a bedroom.”
Dylan bowed without comment and led them back the way they came, up the spiral staircase, back through the living room, where Baby, Jinu and Romance were still in the same spots, and up the floating staircase. He stopped on the second floor landing and gestured down the hallway. “Second floor is offices and meeting rooms. Mister Joon-ho works from home most days. Third floor is bedrooms and guest suites. Please follow me.”
They climbed another set of stairs and arrived at the beginning of a corridor lined with pale oak. Dylan walked to the first door on the left and pressed his palm to another panel, then gestured for them to enter. The bedroom was the size of a small palace wing with floor to ceiling windows looking over the forest, a bed wide enough for six and everything in it was white and charcoal and gold. Dylan crossed to an archway and flicked on soft recessed lights. “En-suite. The tub has massage jets, steam, chromotherapy, whatever you need.”. He moved towards the door again and gestured for Mystery to follow. “There’s another room just…”
Abby cut him off. “We stay together.”
Dylan bowed, but his lips twitched in something that might have been amusement or understanding. “Of course. If there is anything, please call me.”. He backed out of the room and the door slid close, leaving Mystery and Abby alone.
Neither moved for a moment, then Mystery turned in a slow circle, his eyes searching the ceiling, the corners, the seamless join between wall and glass. He moved close to Abby and whispered. “I do not trust it. No eyes, no ears… yet the walls feel awake.”
Abby surveyed the room one more time then answered in a low voice. “I feel it too. The whole house is listening, even when it pretends not to.”. He ran a hand through his hair and let out a breath. “Mortals used to fear ghosts. Now they invite them into every room.”
Mystery pressed closer to Abby. “I have learned a new way to live before, when the palaces burned, when the city was renamed and renamed again. But this…” he shook his head “... this is magic without shamans.”
Abby: “What choice do we have? Learn to live now or be killed when the underworld falls.”. He looked towards the archway Dylan had opened. “Let’s learn. Come. I want to know what this… chromo-theraphy is.”. The word didn’t come out right, the foreign syllables feeling awkward on his tongue.
Mystery followed Abby into the bathroom. Everything was black marble veined with gold and the lights brightened when they entered. At the far end was an oval tub as large as a banquet table, sunk into the floor like a pool. A mirror glowed softly on the wall beside it, showing symbols that neither of them recognized.
Abby touched one of the symbols, but nothing happened. He glanced at Mystery and Mystery chose another symbol to touch, making lights turn on inside the tub.
Mystery tilted his head, studying the weird symbols some more, but he didn’t understand them. “Perhaps we speak to it?”
Abby looked up at the ceiling. “Sky? Water?”. There was no answer and Abby was grateful that the house stayed silent.
Mystery tapped another symbol and warm water began to rise, then jets came to life beneath the surface, making the water bubble.
Abby looked at the steam curling up from the tub, then glanced at Mystery. Mystery gave a tiny shrug. A moment passed, then both began to remove their clothing. They stepped in and the hot water folded around them like an embrace they had both forgotten they missed. They let their shoulders sink and tipped their heads back against the curved edge.
A long while passed in silence, then under the surface, Mystery’s fingers brushed against Abby’s wrist.
Abby laced their fingers together and turned his head to look at Mystery. “We will be alright. We’ve survived worse things than talking houses. We have each other. That’s not going to change.”
Mystery’s fingers tightened. “Is it a promise?”
Abby shifted closer until their shoulders touched. “Yes. I promise.”
The water lapped gently around them as Abby lifted his free hand and cupped Mystery’s cheek. Mystery leaned in and a slow kiss began.
The jets bubbled around them, massaging their submerged bodies with pulses that echoed the building tension between them. Abby deepened the kiss, his tongue slipping past Mystery’s lips and Mystery responded with a soft moan, his body arching, pressing closer to Abby.
Time seemed to stretch as the kiss changed from tentative, to reassuring, and then turned heated. Abby’s hand slid from Mystery’s cheek to the back of his neck, pulling him closer.
Mystery’s free hand wandered over Abby’s chest, then lower, tracing the muscles and feeling the slight shift of power beneath the skin. The heat between them built and Abby cupped Mystery’s face with both hands, his thumbs brushing over his cheekbones as the kiss turned from tender to insistent. The water sloshed softly as Mystery shifted, turning and straddling Abby’s hips.
Abby’s hands moved to steady him, gripping Mystery’s thighs and feeling the muscles tense and relax under his touch. Mystery settled in Abby’s lap, the water displacing around them in gentle waves that lapped at the tub’s edges threatening to spill over.
Their lips found each other again and Mystery braced his hands on Abby’s shoulders, using the leverage to push his hips forward. Abby groaned and tightened his grip on Mystery, trying to guide his movements as the jets continued their massage, the bubbling water teasing their submerged bodies, amplifying every shift and every grind.
Mystery broke the kiss and let his head tip back, exposing his throat to Abby. Water droplets clung to his skin, catching the light as his chest rose and fell, and Abby couldn’t resist. He leaned forward and pressed wet kisses along Mystery’s neck, then down the middle of his chest.
Mystery’s hands tangled in Abby’s hair and tugged each time Mystery moved his hips. The grinding intensified, every movement building the friction. Mystery gasped “Ah, Abby…” and pulled on Abby’s hair, tipping Abby’s head back, then pressed their foreheads together.
Abby’s hands slid up Mystery’s thighs and settled on his ass, guiding the rhythm. “What’s wrong? Are you close?”
Mystery whimpered. “Mmmhmm.”
Abby circled one finger around Mystery’s entrance, then rubbed over it. “Let go then. Cum for me, Mystery. Cum.”
Mystery’s breath hitched at the command and his hips jerked forward, seeking more friction against Abby’s stomach, the water churning violently between them. Abby’s finger kept its steady pressure, circling and pressing just enough to promise more. Mystery moaned loudly and his whole body tensed, his thighs squeezing tight around Abby’s hips as he came, his cock throbbing hard beneath the surface. The release rolled through him in shuddering waves, each one drawn out by the jets still thrumming against his sensitive skin.
Abby held him through it, one arm wrapping around Mystery’s waist, while the other slid up his back, his palm splaying between Mystery’s shoulder blades.
Mystery slumped and his forehead dropped to Abby’s shoulder, his arms sliding limply around Abby’s neck.
Abby pressed his lips to the wet skin below Mystery’s ear and whispered. “Just breathe. I got you.”
Mystery burrowed closer, hiding his face against Abby’s neck. Abby held him, rubbing his back, as the minutes slipped by. Mystery’s breath slowly evened out and he lifted his head.
Abby smiled and gently brushed Mystery’s bangs away from his face. “Let’s get out of the tub. There’s a nice soft bed waiting for us.”. He kissed him one more time, then carefully shifted Mystery off his lap and stood. He stepped out and grabbed one of the thick plush towels from a rack which was surprisingly warm, and wrapped it around his hips. He took a second towel and snapped it open. “Come here.”
Mystery rose on unsteady legs, gripping the tub’s edge for balance.
Abby caught him around the waist as soon as he was within reach and helped him the rest of the way out. He made sure Mystery could stand, then began toweling him dry. He started at Mystery’s throat, pressing the soft fabric against it, then dragged it slowly down his chest. Each pass of the towel was careful, almost reverent. When he reached Mystery’s nipples, he paused to circle them lightly with the towel, then leaned in and soothed each one with a warm kiss.
Mystery’s breath caught. “Abby…”
Abby whispered “Shh. Let me take care of you.” and moved the towel lower, over the faint ridges of Mystery’s ribs and the dip of his navel. He guided Mystery’s arms up so he could dry beneath them, then along each side. He dropped to one knee and carefully ran the towel over Mystery’s cock, blotting rather than rubbing, then pressed a soft kiss just above it.
Mystery’s fingers tangled into Abby’s hair, holding on.
Abby continued down, lifting one of Mystery’s legs to rest on his thigh so he could dry beneath his toes, then the arch, then the ankle. He worked his way up the calf, behind the knee, then over the back of the thigh. He repeated the motion with the other leg, then stepped behind Mystery and ran the towel over his ass. He moved slowly, cupping each cheek though the towel and massaging lightly, then slipping the fabric between them to dry the lingering wetness. He pressed a kiss to the small of Mystery’s back and felt Mystery shiver. He dried Mystery’s back in long strokes, then let the towel drop to the floor and took Mystery’s hand in his.
They walked back into the bedroom and Abby tried to guide Mystery onto the bed, but Mystery went for the nightstand and pulled open the drawer.
Abby sat down on the bed and lifted an eyebrow at him. “What are you looking for?”
Mystery’s blushed, the red in his cheeks more obvious on his pale human skin. “Baby said mortals keep a magic oil.”. His fingers hovered over the contents. “Something slippery that makes everything… feel better.”. There were many unfamiliar things in the drawer, but his hand closed around a black bottle marked only with “ROSE” in tiny silver letters and a drawing of two hands over a back. He studied it for a moment, then had to make a few attempts before he was able to uncap it. The smell of roses filled the air and Mystery put the cap back on. “I do not think this is the one Baby meant."
Abby smiled from the edge of the bed. “I like roses.”
Mystery smiled in reply, but the smile was a little nervous. He lifted another bottle, this one clear and with a thicker liquid inside. The label simply said “GLIDE”. Mystery turned it in his palm, studying it like an unfamiliar talisman. “I think this is the one.”
Abby: “Does it smell like roses?”
Mystery uncapped it and smelled it, then shook his head.
Abby reached out and took the bottle from Mystery, laying it between the pillows, then pulled Mystery closer. “Come.”. He climbed onto the bed and tugged Mystery along, then rolled them so that Mystery was beneath him, their legs tangling in the sheets. He kissed Mystery, his weight pressing down in a way that felt protective.
Mystery’s hand roamed over Abby’s back, tracing the lines of his muscles, then down to where the towel was still wrapped around Abby’s hips. He tugged at it playfully and Abby chuckled into the kiss.
Abby: “Impatient?”
Mystery tugged at the towel again and made a soft noise.
Abby sat up slightly and unwrapped the towel, then tossed it aside, revealing his hard cock.
Mystery was semi hard again, his body recovering quickly.
Abby’s hand slid over Mystery’s thigh, aiming up to wrap around Mystery’s cock, then stopped when he noticed Mystery’s expression change from excited to nervous.
Mystery bit his lips and he reached for Abby’s forearms, holding on tight.
Abby tilted his head. “What’s going on?”
Mystery blushed. “This is the first time. Like this. As a human.”
Abby leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to Mystery’s forehead. “We can change.”. He glanced up at the ceiling, his suspicion of hidden eyes still there.
Mystery shook his head. “No. I want to. Like this, with you. It felt different, in the water. I want to know how it feels.”
Abby kissed Mystery again, slow, trying to pour reassurance into it. As their lips moved together, Abby reached between the pillows and found the small bottle. He broke the kiss and whispered “I’m going to make you feel good.” then sat up and uncapped the bottle. He let some fall on his fingers, then brought his hand between Mystery’s legs. One finger circled Mystery’s entrance, just like in the tub, then pressed in gently.
Mystery tensed and closed his eyes, but nodded for Abby to continue.
Abby worked his finger in and out, curling it slightly to find that spot inside. When he brushed it, Mystery gasped and his back arched. “There?”
Mystery whimpered and squeezed his eyes shut tighter.
Abby added a second finger, stretching Mystery open carefully. The sounds Mystery made, his soft whimpers and breathy moans, went straight to Abby’s aching cock, but he remained patient. When Mystery pushed back against his hand, Abby withdrew his fingers and rubbed more lube over his cock. Baby was right, this oil was magic. He positioned himself between Mystery’s legs and nudged the head of his cock against Mystery’s entrance.
Mystery gave another nod and Abby pushed in slowly, the tight feeling mixed with the warmth added by the oil, making him groan. Mystery’s face scrunched up with pain and his fingers dug into Abby’s shoulders. “Hurts.”
Abby paused. “We can stop.”
Mystery gasped. “No. I want you.”
Abby leaned down and kissed him as he slid in further. The resistance was intense, Mystery’s body tensing around him, but Abby kept the pressure until his hips touched Mystery’s ass. They stayed like that for a moment, Abby’s forehead pressed to Mystery’s as they both took in heavy breaths. The pain was evident in Mystery’s tensed muscles, but he didn’t say anything.
Mystery finally whispered. “Move. Please.”
Abby pulled out almost entirely before sliding back in slowly and carefully. He groaned loudly, almost overwhelmed by the feeling, but he regained control and focused back on Mystery, watching his face as he adjusted the angle until he hit that spot again.
Mystery’s gasps turned from pain to pleasure and his body relaxed a bit with each thrust. The burn faded into pleasure and Mystery’s hips started to meet Abby’s movements. “Feels… good now. Please… touch me.”
Abby reached between them and wrapped one hand around Mystery’s cock, stroking in time with his thrust.
Mystery’s legs wrapped around Abby’s waist, pulling him deeper as his body arched to meet him. “Harder.”
Abby moved faster, but kept his thrusts careful. “Like this?”
Mystery gasped and tipped his head back, then gasped again, louder, as the release crashed over him. This cock throbbed in Abby’s grip and ribbons of cum landed between them, coating their skin.
Abby continued to thrust through it, prolonging Mystery’s release until Mystery went limp. He pulled out carefully, ignoring his aching cock and rolled off Mystery, then pulled him against his chest. “Are you alright?”
Mystery nodded and buried his face in Abby’s neck, making his words come out muffled. “At first it is painful, but when the pain is gone… I have not felt like that before.”
Abby hugged him tighter and kissed the top of his head.
Mystery shifted and lifted his face to look at Abby. “Do you not wish to take me again?”. His hand brushed against Abby’s still hard cock, making it twitch.
Abby looked at Mystery with a raised eyebrow. “Again?”
Mystery blushed and spoke very softly. “Want more. Want you again.”
Abby grinned and flipped Mystery on top. “Greedy. I like that.”
Mystery found the small bottle that had rolled against one of the pillows, and rubbed some more on Abby’s cock, then positioned himself and sank down slowly.
Abby groaned at the tight and warm sensation and his hands settled on Mystery’s hips.
Mystery began to move, rocking his hips experimentally as first, then faster, bracing his hands on Abby’s chest for support.
Abby thrust up to meet him, making his cock hit deeper. “Does it feel good?”
Mystery’s head fell back. “Ah, yes. Touch me again. Please.”
Abby wrapped a hand around Mystery’s cock and was surprised to feel its hardness. He stroked in time with their building rhythm, his hand sliding easily up and down, aided by the slick oil. The pressure began to build and he groaned. “Fuck, this feels so good.”
Mystery moved his hips faster, bouncing up and down, his ass slapping against Abby’s hips each time. “Yes. Ah… . His thighs trembled as he rose up on his knees, letting Abby’s cock slip almost all the way out before dropping back down hard. Each time their skin slapped together, a soft moan escaped Mystery’s lips, joined by a grunt from Abby.
Abby’s fingers dug into Mystery’s hip, but he focused on stroking his cock, letting Mystery set the harsh pace he needed. “Fuck, you look so good riding my cock.”. He gave a sharp upward thrust that punched the air out of Mystery’s lungs. “You feel so good.”
Mystery whimpered and he tried to slam down faster, but his pace faltered. “Abby, please…”
Abby sat up so their chests almost pressed together and wrapped his free arm around Mystery’s waist, keeping him steady as he took over the pace, fucking up into him in short, hard thrusts. “Cum. Let me feel you.”
Mystery nodded frantically and let his forehead drop against Abby’s shoulder. His whole body shook and his thighs squeezed tight around Abby’s hips, his ass bouncing in Abby’s lap with every hard push. “Ah, ah, ah.”
Abby growled. “Cum. Now.”
Mystery bit down on Abby’s shoulder as his cock pulsed in Abby’s fist, more cum leaking over Abby’s fingers as his inner walls squeezed Abby so tight, it made Abby groan.
The sensation dragged Abby over the edge “Fuck, yes. Fuck, Mystery.”. He slammed up one more time and his hips jerked as he came hard. Each throb of his cock marked Mystery’s insides, claiming him. Abby groaned low as his cock emptied itself.
Mystery collapsed forward against Abby, his breaths coming in ragged pants. Abby’s arms wrapped around him, holding him close as the last of the aftershocks rippled through them both. When their breaths slowed, Abby pulled out, then lay down, bringing Mystery along with him. He rolled on his side and lay Mystery on the mattress, still holding him tight. “You are mine. That’s not changing, no matter what this strange place throws at us.”
Mystery nodded. “I know.”
Abby reached behind him and tugged the duvet over them, tucking it around Mystery’s shoulders like a cocoon. Mystery pressed closer, one leg sliding between Abby’s and soon after, his breaths evened out as he fell asleep. Abby stayed awake, holding him, listening to the quiet hum of the house and looking out the wall sized window at the forest, a silent guardian against whatever ghosts lurked in this place.
Chapter 75: Addicted
Summary:
Romance goes to tame the mortals. Jinu is not taking it well and Abby has to "calm" him down.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 75
Addicted
(Abby/Jinu)
Abby and Mystery descended the steps. Downstairs, nothing had changed. Baby, Jinu and Romance sat in a perfect row on the very edge of the enormous sectional, their knees almost touching as the phones glowed in their hands. A white extension cord stretched over the floor and up on the coffee table, feeding five charging cables connected to the phones. The only movement was that of their thumbs, swiping, tapping, swiping again.
Abby and Mystery reclaimed their spots and picked up their own phones. The screen flared to life and the room became motionless once more.
Morning turned into afternoon, then into evening. None of them moved or spoke. Then agitated voices shattered the silence.
Lee: “... this is none of your concern, Dylan!”
Dylan: “Sir, you cancelled Paris, you cancelled Tokyo…”
Lee: “I cancelled them because I have guests!”
Dylan: “Sir, please you have to consider…”
Romance lifted his head and glanced in the direction of the voices. Lee and Dylan stood in the atrium, their faces flushed with contained anger. Romance placed the phone on the table and rose gracefully, then was forced to not so gracefully climb over Baby to get out from his spot.
Romance spoke softly, but the word carried through the room like a spell. “Enough.”
Lee and Dylan froze and their eyes locked on Romance, watching him as he crossed the floor. Romance stepped between them and let his gaze drift from one to the other, yellow showing in his irises for a split second. The anger drained from the two men’s faces as if someone had flipped a switch.
Romance’s eyes settled on Dylan. “Dylan, go home. Sleep. Come back tomorrow as you’re supposed to. Be rested.”
Dylan swayed towards Romance, his lips parting, then caught himself. Hurt and jealousy flashed across his face and he bowed stiffly, more to Romance than to Lee, then walked out.
Romance trailed a finger along Lee’s jaw. “You too. Rest.”
Lee appeared dazed, but nodded and disappeared up the stairs.
Romance returned to the couch, picked up his phone and the trance swallowed them all again.
The next morning Dylan returned at six sharp, wearing an immaculate new suit, but the air between him and Lee was still tense. Words were too polite, movements too precise and their smiles were brittle.
Abby watched them interact over the top of his screen until they were gone. Once they were alone again, he addressed Romance. “This will become a problem.”
Romance answered without looking up from his phone. “I will make it go away.”
Morning became afternoon, and when Lee and Dylan returned, the five demons were still in the same positions.
Lee bowed to them in greeting. “I have returned. If there is anything you require please let me know.”
Romance sighed and set his phone face down on the table. He stood and stretched like a cat, then crooked a finger at Lee and Dylan. “Upstairs.”
Lee and Dylan followed Romance up the stairs like puppies, bumping shoulders as they jostled to be the first to walk behind Romance.
Jinu’s gaze tracked them the entire way, his knuckles turning white around his phone. When they vanished up the steps, Jinu looked back down at his phone. A minute passed, then another, and Jinu’s foot began to tap. His eyes drifted slowly back to the staircase and he didn’t notice when the screen dimmed, then turned off. Another minute went by, then Jinu stood up and set his phone down.
Abby placed his own phone on the table. “Jinu.”
Jinu ignored him, already heading towards the stairs.
Abby reached him before Jinu could begin to ascend. “Where are you going?”
Jinu tried to pull free. “Let me go.”
Abby glanced around the living room, then up at the ceiling, remembering the unseen eyes and ears. He tightened his grip on Jinu’s arm and dragged him up the two flights of steps and towards the bedroom he and Mystery had shared earlier. He slapped at the wall panel until the door slid open and shoved Jinu into the room. The door closed behind them and Abby tugged at Jinu’s arm, spinning him around so they faced each other.
Jinu’s eyes glowed yellow when they met Abby’s. “Let go of me, Abby.”
Abby stepped closer to Jinu. “No. I’m not letting you act like a jealous child.”
Jinu squared his shoulders. “I’m not…”
Abby: “You are. What were you going to do? Storm in after him and what? Tell me.”
Jinu’s jaw tightened and his eyes flared brighter.
Abby gripped Jinu’s wrist harder and backed him a step towards the bed. “Answer me.”. His voice dropped lower. “You were going to march into that room. Then what? Rip Romance away from the mortals? Start a fight in front of them? Or were you just going to stand there and glare until someone noticed how pathetic you looked?”
Jinu jerked his arm, trying to free it, but Abby held him. “I wasn’t going to stand there. I was going to…”
Abby cut him off. “Going to what? Tell me the plan, Jinu. Give me one thing that doesn’t end with all of us being discovered, or the mortals throwing us out, or worse, hunters showing up because a jealous demon couldn’t keep his feelings under control.”
Jinu’s jaw tightened but he gave no answer.
Abby leaned in until their foreheads almost touched. “You know why Romance took them upstairs? Because he wants to protect us. If he doesn’t keep them both calm and satisfied and one of them walks out that door angry and starts asking questions… Questions lead to people noticing things. You saw what’s on those… phones… everything, they see everything. And then we need to run again or end up dead. Is that what you want?”
Jinu looked away. “I… I don’t like it.”
Abby’s voice turned from menacing to flat. “You don’t have to like it. You have to live with it. You know what he is, you know what he does. I hate it too. But we’re not children throwing tantrums because someone else is getting attention.”
Jinu’s head snapped back around. “It’s not attention. It’s…”
When Jinu didn’t continue, Abby asked quietly. “Then what is it about? Tell me what storming in there fixes. Tell me how it helps us survive the next week, the next month, the year we have to hide until Mystery carves the runes and we gather enough power. Give me one single reason that isn’t ‘I feel left out.’”
The silence stretched as Jinu’s breathing grew ragged. He didn’t have a good reason to offer Abby, he just felt angry and hurt. His free hand clenched and unclenched at this side and his eyes narrowed.
Abby waited, holding Jinu’s gaze.
The way Abby looked at him. With pity, with understanding, it made the anger in Jinu’s chest burn hotter. He wasn’t a child and Abby wasn’t his father. He didn’t have to explain himself to anyone. His fist came up, aimed at Abby’s jaw.
The crack felt loud in the quiet room and Abby’s head snapped to the side. He tasted blood, and licked the corner of his split lip as he turned slowly back to face Jinu, then spoke in the same calm voice. “Good. Now we’re getting somewhere.”
Jinu’s knuckles throbbed from the blow. The sting felt good, real, and it made him feel better. But the anger was not fully gone and Abby’s soft words made Jinu raise his fist again.
This time Abby caught Jinu’s arm before the blow landed. His other hand grabbed Jinu’s throat and he pushed Jinu back until the back of his knees hit the bed and Jinu was forced to sit. Abby shoved him down and straddled his hips, holding him pinned. “Feel better?”
Jinu growled and tried to twist free.
Abby held him down. ‘Answer me. Does hitting me fix anything? Does it make Romance come running back to you? Does it make the mortals forget we exist? Does it make the hunters disappear?”
Jinu bucked hard once, but Abby’s weight held steady. He growled again in frustration, then spat “No.”, the word tasting like defeat.
Abby’s grip on his throat loosened and his thumb stroked along Jinu’s jaw. ‘Then what the fuck are you doing? You want to fight someone, fight me. You want to feel something that isn’t this helpless jealousy, then take it from me. But don’t ruin things for all of us.”
Jinu’s eyes still glowed, but they were wet and shining. “I hate his place.”. His voice dropped to a whisper. “I hate watching him with them. I hate that I care.”
Abby’s voice turned rough, but not with anger. “I know. I hate it too.”. He released Jinu’s throat and grabbed the front of Jinu’s hoodie with both hands, then hauled him up into a hard kiss, the blood from Abby’s lip smearing between them.
Jinu made a sound that might have been a sob and kissed back just as hard, his hands wrapping around Abby’s shoulders. Abby broke the kiss and pulled Jinu’s hoodie over his head, then tossed it on the floor. He claimed Jinu’s lips again as his fingers worked to unbutton Jinu’s shirt.
Jinu grabbed the hem of Abby’s shirt and lifted it. Abby took over the action, tugging it over his head, while Jinu hastily took off his own shirt. Skin met skin and Jinu’s hands slid over Abby’s back, trying to pull him down again.
Abby grabbed Jinu’s arms and pushed him down, then pinned both wrists above his head. “Still angry with me?”
Jinu answered with a roll of his hips. “Make me stop being angry.”
Abby laughed once and released Jinu’s wrists, then popped the button to Jinu’s pants and pulled the zipper down. He stood and tugged Jinu’s pants off, leaving him naked, then began removing the rest of his own clothes.
Jinu backed away, moving to the center of the bed, his eyes tracking Abby’s every movement.
Abby crawled back over him, forcing Jinu’s thighs apart with his knees. He braced one hand beside Jinu’s head and wrapped the other one around Jinu’s throat again, squeezing lightly. “Tell me what you want.”
Jinu growled “You.” and wrapped his legs around Abby’s waist, trying to pull him in. “Now.”
Abby reached under the pillows and found the small bottle, then flicked it open with his thumb and let some of the thick liquid drop out. It polled in his palm, cool and smelling faintly sweet.
Jinu’s eyes tracked the motion, confusion mixing with the anger and need on his face.
Abby wrapped his slick hand around Jinu’s cock and Jinu hissed at the cold feeling.
The first stroke was slippery, nothing like spit or precum or the rough drag of dry skin. Jinu’s hips jerked up into the grip and he groaned. “Fuck, that’s so good.”. His voice cracked as his cock throbbed in Abby’s fist, every nerve lighting up.
Abby chuckled and stroked slowly again, letting Jinu feel the new sensations.
Jinu’s hips rolled into Abby’s hand. “Ah, fuck.”
Abby tightened his grip and the next stroke felt warm against Jinu’s skin, then Abby’s thumb swept over the tip, smearing the lube and Jinu’s own precum together and Jinu’s head fell back against the bed with a moan. Abby stroked him again, watching the way Jinu’s abs tensed, then moved his hand lower, between Jinu’s legs. He rubbed two fingers against Jinu’s entrance then pushed in roughly.
Jinu’s back arched and he looked at Abby. “What are you doing?”
Abby began to thrust his fingers in and out. “Relax. I don’t want to hurt you, even if you deserve it.”
Jinu panted. “Fuck me already.”
A dangerous smile stretched Abby’s lips and he withdrew his fingers, then aligned himself. “Look at me.”. Jinu complied and Abby pushed in with one steady thrust until he was all the way in.
Jinu squeezed his eyes shut for a moment before snapping them open again. He reached for Abby’s forearms, but Abby batted his hands away. He grabbed the backs of Jinu’s thighs and pushed Jinu’s legs up and forward. “Hold your legs up if you want to be fucked.”
Jinu hooked his arms under his knees, doing what Abby instructed.
Abby pulled back slowly, then slammed in hard, punching Jinu’s breath out of him. “Good.”. He started to move, the pace slow, letting the length of his cock drag inside Jinu before pushing back in. The rhythm built as time went on, Abby’s eyes never leaving Jinu’s face, watching the anger die down slowly. He held his left hand loosely wrapped around Jinu’s thigh to keep him from sliding back while his right hand closed around Jinu’s cock. He gave one long, lazy stroke, making Jinu’s hips jerk. “Stay still.”. He stroked him again, then let his hand slide lower and cup Jinu’s balls. He rolled them gently in his palm then took hold of Jinu’s cock and loosely stroked him again.
Jinu moaned, but managed to keep still.
Abby rewarded Jinu with another stroke, then increased his pace. He continued to tease Jinu as the minutes dragged on and the tension coiled tighter in both of them
Jinu’s anger still simmered beneath the pleasure, his eyes still glowing. “Harder. Make me forget.”
Abby smirked, a possessive thrill surging through him at the edge in Jinu’s voice. He pulled out and roughly flipped Jinu over, then gripped his hips and yanked him up on his knees. He took hold of Jinu’s hair with one hand and tugged his head back hard as he thrust back in, making Jinu cry out. “That’s it. This is what you get from me. Not him. Never him.”. He punctuated each word with a harsh thrust, then began to pound into Jinu, driving in deep again and again, building the pressure inside them.
Jinu’s moans turned ragged and his body began to tremble. But his eyes still glowed, defiance showing itself from beneath the haze of pleasure.
Abby slowed and grinded deep, then slid one hand around and wrapped it loosely around Jinu’s cock, stroking teasingly.
Jinu gasped at the sudden change in pace and pushed back desperately, trying to get more. “Abby…”
Abby tugged harder on his hair, exposing Jinu’s throat, then bit down on his shoulder. “Not yet.”
Jinu shuddered and a whine escaped his lips.
Abby released Jinu’s hair. “Beg.”. He trailed bites along Jinu’s spine, each one sending sparks through Jinu, the pleasure building higher and higher but not tipping over. He felt Jinu’s resistance begin to crack in the way his body relaxed more with each thrust, and it sent a rush of dark satisfaction through him.
Jinu spat “Fuck you.” but his voice wavered, the anger melting away as the minutes seemed to blur into an eternity. His muscles began to tremble as the fury that had fueled him dissolved, leaving him desperate.
Abby sensed the shift and kissed Jinu’s neck. “Let it go, Jinu. Beg for me. Be mine again.”. He stroked Jinu’s cock even slower, drawing out whimpers that made his own control begin to slip.
Jinu’s eyes flickered, the glow dimming as he whispered. “Please. Abby, please… I need it. Make it stop hurting like this.”. The glow faded completely and he sagged slightly, the last of his anger turning into surrender.
Abby’s heart twisted at the sight, and tenderness mixed in with the lust. He pressed gentle kisses along Jinu’s back and whispered. “Like that.”. He resumed the fast pace, thrusting in deep while his hand glided along Jinu’s cock. “Cum. Let me feel you.”. He bit lightly at Jinu’s earlobe before kissing the spot. “Let go. Cum.”
Jinu’s body tensed as the release hit him in overwhelming waves, spilling over Abby’s fingers and the sheets. Abby groaned low against Jinu’s shoulder, thrusting deep then holding still as he came, filling Jinu.
Jinu dropped on all fours as Abby’s hold on him loosened, then was pulled down alongside Abby. They collapsed together sideways, Abby holding Jinu close, one arm wrapped protectively around his chest.
Abby placed a tender kiss on Jinu's temple. “Better?”
Jinu nodded weakly. “Yes. I’m sorry.”
Abby kissed Jinu’s shoulder. “Don’t be sorry. Be mine.”
Jinu turned in Abby’s embrace and smiled. “Always.”. He found Abby’s lips and kissed him, then whispered. “Why does it always feel so right when I’m with you?”
Abby’s hand slid up to the back of Jinu’s neck, his thumb stroking gently. “Because we are meant to be. Even when you try to tear me apart, even when I try to break you. This, us, this is where we belong. And I will burn the whole world down before I let you forget that.”
Jinu buried his face in Abby’s neck and wrapped his arms tight around his back. Abby held him just as tight, his fingers threaded through Jinu’s hair and lips pressed to his temple. Jinu spoke, muffled against Abby’s skin. “I love you. Don’t ever let me go.”
Abby closed his eyes. “Never.”
Chapter 76: Trapped
Summary:
Abby and Mystery order changes to made to the cellar, then get a tour of the house. Abby learns about the security system, then uses it to make sure the others are safety in their rooms. The next day, Baby, Mystery and Jinu are left unsupervised in the cellar. Baby tries to get Mystery to test the new bed, but Jinu interferes and gets in "trouble."
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 76
Trapped
(Baby/Jinu/Mystery)
Abby and Jinu descended the floating staircase. The living room came into view, unchanged except for one detail. Romance had returned to his spot on the large sectional and had settled beside Baby. Both were once again absorbed in their phones, their thumbs flicking across the glowing screens.
Lee and Dylan stood by the entrance to the atrium with their heads bowed low and their hands clasped in front of them like obedient servants awaiting orders.
Abby stopped at the base of the stairs, his gaze flicking from the two mortals to Romance. “What happened?”
Romance didn’t look up from his phone, but a satisfied smile curved his lips. “I took care of the problem.”
Jinu’s eyes lingered on Dylan and Lee, taking in their submissive postures, and unease stirred in his chest. Would this happen to him too? If he couldn’t escape the dreams without giving in, would this be him? A mindless puppet hanging on Romance’s very word? No. He was a demon, not a mortal. He could resist the claim. He let his eyes drift towards the couch and tried to dismiss the thought, but the unease didn’t go away.
Abby crossed his arms. “Are they still able to assist us like this?”
Romance spared Abby a glance. “Of course. What do you want from them?”
Abby glanced at Lee. “I need him to show me around.”
Romance set his phone aside and rose, then walked over to Lee, cupping the older man’s chin and tilting it up. He leaned in and kissed him, his lips lingering as if drawing something out. Lee shuddered visibly, his body tensing then relaxing as clarity returned to his eyes. He blinked then straightened and bowed to Romance.
Romance stepped back, then whispered. “Do whatever Abby tells you to. Answer any question he has for you.”
Lee bowed again. “Of course.”
Abby walked over to Mystery and placed a hand on his shoulder. “Come with me.”
Mystery nodded and stood, leaving his phone behind.
Abby glanced at the others. Jinu had already reclaimed his spot on the couch, sliding between Romance and Baby, the three of them fixed on their screens. “Anyone else wants to come along?”
No one replied, and Abby sighed, then motioned to Lee to follow. They descended the spiral staircase to the wine cellar where they were greeted by the cool air. They stepped inside and Abby turned to Mystery. “What needs to change?”
Mystery’s eyes surveyed the room. “The eyes and ears must be gone.”
Abby placed a reassuring hand on Mystery’s shoulder. “Let me worry about that. What else?”
Mystery gave a small nod, then continued. “A large mirror, on that wall.” he pointed at the far away wall “A bed, a desk, a chair and a stone pedestal. Everything else must go.”
Lee pulled out his phone, his fingers flying across the screen as he took notes. “What size bed? King? California king? Any specific materials for the desk? Wood, glass, metal? And the mirror, framed or seamless? Beveled edges?”. He glanced up, his expression professional.
Mystery tilted his head, confused by most of the words that Lee had just spoken. “No frame for the mirror. The rest is not important.”
Lee nodded, tapping more notes. “I’ll have contractors here by morning. Discreet ones, there will be no questions. If there…”
Abby cut him off. “Show me where the eyes and ears live.”
It was Lee’s turn to be confused at the words for a moment, then he nodded and led them back up the stairs and through a side door into a windowless room lined with screens and humming servers. The eerie light made it feel like stepping into the heart of the house’s invisible ghost. Lee gestured to a large monitor displaying a schematic of the entire property. It showed the floors, the rooms, the perimeter outside the house, the fence, and dots marking the cameras’ locations. “This is the security hub. Sky integrates with all of it.”. He tapped a few keys and live feeds popped up in a grid. The atrium, the living room where Jinu, Romance and Baby remained motionless on the couch, the pool deck and the wine cellar.
Abby’s eyes narrowed as he spotted dots in the bedrooms upstairs. “I was told there were no eyes in the bedrooms.”
Lee shook his head. “They’re installed but not active. Privacy protocols, I insisted on them.”. He tapped one of the dots and a window popped up displaying “OFFLINE” in red letters. “See? No recording, no access unless manually enabled.”
Abby grunted, not fully convinced but satisfied for now. He asked more questions and Lee showed him the controls for disabling and enabling feeds, the audio toggles, the motions sensors, then gave Abby access to it all and authorized him to communicate with the AI. Abby tried to commit as much as he could to memory, his mind already planning ways to use the system to suit their needs and keep them protected. It was too much and all at once, but now that he could talk to the house, it would be easier to learn more. He checked the living room feed one more time, then turned to Lee. “Show me the rest of the house.”
Lee led the way to the garage next, a large space beneath the main level, lit by hidden light strips. Rows of vehicles lined the walls, black sedans, a silver sports car that looked like a predator crouched low, other more mundane cars.
Abby’s eyes locked on the one thing that looked out of place, a red motorcycle. The Honda CB650R sat against the far wall, its curves aggressive and yet elegant, the chrome accents catching the light like fangs. Abby approached it and ran a hand over the leather seat. “This… it is beautiful.”
Lee smiled proudly. “The CB650R. 95 horsepower, stripped down for agility.”. He gestured to the keys hanging nearby. “You can take it out whenever you desire.”
Abby grunted, but a spark of excitement cut through his caution. They continued the tour through the kitchens, then the gym, followed by a home theater. Lee talked, explaining what the rooms contained with pride, but the words made little sense to Abby and his mind kept drifting back to the bike.
When they returned to the living room, the scene on the couch had shifted. Romance was holding his phone out, showing something to Jinu who was leaning in close, their shoulders pressing together. Baby had stretched out and was using Jinu’s lap as a pillow, his eyes barely opened as he scrolled. Jinu’s hand idly stroked Baby’s hair, his fingers threading through the strands in affectionate patterns.
Abby came to a halt, surprised by the sight. Baby and Jinu had never gotten along, but at that moment they seemed to fit together perfectly. The two of them were such a mystery, one he would like to keep an eye on more closely… which he could do now if he wanted. He glanced up at the ceiling, reminded of the hidden eyes.
Romance glanced up at them. “Done?”
Abby walked over to the table and retrieved his phone, disconnecting the charging cable and slipping the phone in his pocket. “Yes. Have Lee show you to your rooms. I will keep the one on the left. There will be people coming in the morning, it is best if we aren’t seen.”
Romance rose. “Dylan, go home. Rest. Return tomorrow and go about your tasks.”
Dylan bowed, the motion stiff, and left.
Romance turned to Lee. “Show us to our rooms.”
Lee inclined his head and led the way. Baby rolled off Jinu’s lap with a stretch. Jinu stood and Mystery followed. The four of them trailed after Lee up the staircase and Abby watched them disappear, then made his way back to the security room. He closed the door behind him and sat down in front of the large monitor, then brought the bedroom feeds online. The house belonged to them now and its eyes were his to command. He would make sure everyone was safe.
Jinu was shown to the room across the hall from Abby’s. The moment the door shut behind him, Jinu dropped on the bed like someone had cut his strings. He dragged both hands through his hair, then did it again and kept his fingers locked in the strands.
Abby’s throat tightened at the sight. He loved Jinu, loved him with everything he had, but every time he reached out, every time he tried to make Jinu happy, Jinu seemed determined to make himself miserable again. Abby’s fingers curled around the edge of the desk. He wanted to burst through that door and pull Jinu against his chest, to make everything better. But then Jinu would just twist away and find another way to punish himself. Abby could fight armies, burn kingdoms, tear the stars out of the sky if Jinu asked him to. What he couldn’t do was fight an enemy that lived inside Jinu’s head and wore Jinu’s face. He hated the helplessness more than anything. Hated that the one person he would gladly die for seemed determined to die a little every day, and all Abby could do was watch it happen.
He pressed his palm over his chest, trying to crush the ache building inside it. He would give Jinu anything. Why was it never enough? Abby swallowed hard. He couldn’t fix this tonight. Maybe he would never be able to fix it. But he would stand in the doorway of the underworld itself before he would allow Jinu to disappear into whatever darkness kept trying to claim him.
He blinked, then did it again to hold back a tear. He shook his head and switched the feed.
Baby had claimed the room next to Abby’s and had flopped face down in the middle of the bed, his boots still on. The phone glowed inches from his nose and he was kicking his legs idly like a bored child.
Another switch showed Mystery, across the hall from Baby. Mystery was already under the covers, curled into a tight ball on the very edge of the mattress like he was trying to take up as little space as possible. He looked impossibly small against the large bed and Abby’s chest tightened even more.
Romance had chosen the room at the far end. He lay on top of the blankets with his knees drawn to his chest and his arms wrapped around them. He was facing the large window that was overlooking the forest beyond, the moonlight lighting some of his features.
Abby watched them all for a long while, cycling through the feeds, then shut them down and went to his own room. There was work to do tomorrow.
Morning came and Dylan returned at six. Delivery vans followed, bringing men in unmarked uniforms who moved furniture and carried away crates under Lee’s stern gaze and Dylan’s directions.
The five of them stayed in their rooms until the noise died down in the early afternoon. Romance emerged first and intercepted Dylan, then guided him into one of the offices on the second floor and closed the door.
Abby gathered Jinu, Mystery, and a reluctant Baby, and took them and Lee down to the wine cellar.
Inside, everything had changed. The bottles were gone and the far wall was now a seamless sheet of glass, making the room look much larger. A bed was next to the mirror, covered in deep crimson sheets and large enough to fit all five of them. An ornate desk of carved ebony was pushed against one of the walls, beneath soft recessed lighting, and next to it stood a stone pedestal so ornate it could have been stolen from a palace.
Lee gestured proudly at the room. “California king, custom frame, eight inch memory foam with cooling gel layer. The mirror is museum grade. The desk is antique, restored. The pedestal is black granite with inlaid decorative runes.”
Abby glanced at Mystery. “Will this do?”. Mystery nodded and Abby turned to Lee. “Come with me. We have other things to discuss.”. He placed a hand on Lee’s shoulder and steered him back towards the stairs, leaving Jinu, Baby and Mystery alone in the transformed cellar.
The moment the door shut, Baby clapped his hands together, excitement sparking in his eyes. “This is so much nicer than the old place.”. He grabbed Mystery’s arm and dragged him towards the bed. “Come. Let’s try it!”
Mystery allowed himself to be dragged, but stopped at the edge of the bed. “I must begin to etch.”
Baby tugged at him again, trying to get him down on the bed. “You’ll have time after.”
Jinu walked over to them and grabbed Baby’s arm. “Let him go. He has work to do, unlike some of us.”
Baby’s eyes narrowed and he released Mystery, then grabbed Jinu’s forearm instead. “Are you offering to take his place?”
Jinu tried to pull away. “Baby, be serious.”
Baby yanked Jinu closer. “I am being serious. I’ll let Mystery work if you let me fuck you instead.”
Jinu took a step back. “This is not…”. He stopped talking when Mystery took hold of his other arm.
Baby turned to look at Mystery, an evil smile forming on his lips. Mystery locked eyes with Baby, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. Then they both focused on Jinu.
Jinu’s voice came out shakier than he intended. “What… what is this? What are you doing?”
Mystery moved Jinu’s hand and pressed it against the front of his jeans. His cock twitched under the denim, already swelling, and Jinu’s palm closed around it, feeling the throb.
Baby grinned. “You’re in big trouble.”. He mimicked Mystery, guiding Jinu’s other hand to his own crotch.
Two hard cocks strained beneath Jinu’s palms, and Jinu’s fingers tightened around them, rubbing through the fabric. His face burned with shame and the cellar felt suddenly smaller. His own cock hardened and he wondered why it felt so good when the shame twisted in his gut.
Mystery spoke softly. “Kiss me.”
Jinu leaned in and his lips met Mystery’s in a tentative brush that quickly deepened.
Mystery kissed him slowly, his tongue sliding against Jinu’s shyly. Jinu’s mouth was warm and inviting, and Mystery felt a rush of pleasure build as the kiss went on. He pulled back and spoke against Jinu’s lips. “Take me out.”
Jinu’s hands moved, opening the button and pulling down the zipper, then he reached in and wrapped his hand around Mystery’s cock. He reached for Baby with his other hand and found Baby’s cock already out.
Mystery took Jinu’s lips again and Jinu began stroking them both in sync. Baby leaned in and Mystery allowed him to claim Jinu. Baby’s kisses were rougher and more demanding, and he bit at Jinu’s lower lips until it stung. Then Baby kissed Mystery, their mouths meeting in front of Jinu, making Jinu watch as their tongues tangled messily.
Mystery pulled away from Baby and turned to Jinu. “Tighter. Faster.”
Jinu squeezed his fists harder and stroked quicker.
Baby groaned and tipped his head back. “Fuck. Both of you. Look at him listen to you. Ah, fuck, you’re both so hot.”
Mystery’s hips bucket into Jinu’s hand and he pulled Baby into another kiss.
The shame burned hotter in Jinu, but it turned him on in a way he couldn’t deny. His cock ached, untouched and ignored. A frustrated grunt escaped his lips and Mystery turned to silence him with a kiss.
Baby hands slid to Jinu’s hips. “Get on the bed. Hands and knees.”. He guided Jinu to the middle of the bed, then settled behind him. Mystery knelt in front of Jinu, then cupped Jinu’s face with both hands and lifted him higher so they could kiss. Jinu’s hand found Mystery’s cock and he began stroking it again. Mystery gave a small nod and gently stroked Jinu’s cheeks with his thumbs.
Baby yanked Jinu’s pants down with a rough tug, exposing his ass, then spread his cheeks wide. His fingers dug into the flesh and Baby admired the sight for a moment. “Fuck, this ass.”. He leaned down and kissed the curve of one cheek, then bit down lightly. “So perfect.”. He bit again, harder and Jinu twitched. “Begging to be fucked.”. He ran his tongue over Jinu’s entrance in slow, wet strokes, probing deeper with each pass.
Jinu moaned loudly, the sound vibrating through Mystery’s lips, as his body arched back for more.
Mystery pulled away from the kiss and his hand cracked across Jinu’s cheek. “Quiet. Kiss.”. He cupped Jinu’s face again and resumed the kiss.
Jinu managed to suppress a moan. He loved the order, the control, the way Baby and Mystery made him feel used, owned. He returned the kiss, trying to hold back more groans as Baby continued to tease him.
Baby’s tongue circled Jinu’s rim, then pushed inside, fucking him shallowly, the wet sounds making Jinu’s thoughts scatter and turning the shame into pleasure. Baby pulled back and let his breath fan over Jinu’s skin. “I’m going to play with your ass now, slut. Get you ready to be fucked.”. He searched in his jacket pocket and pulled out the clear bottle of lube, then uncapped it. Something cool dripped onto Jinu’s entrance, making him shiver, then Baby’s fingers followed, two at once, pushing in. He stretched Jinu open, moving in and out roughly. “Like that?”. He slapped Jinu’s ass with his other hand. “Like having your ass toyed with? Being used like a slut?”
Mystery whispered against Jinu’s lips. “Slower. Tease me.”
Jinu shuddered, almost overwhelmed. The dirty talk, Baby’s fingers finding that spot inside him, Mystery’s intense control, all wrapping around his mind as the pleasure coiled tight inside him.
Baby pulled back his fingers and unzipped his pants. He freed his cock and rubbed more lube over it. He nudged the head against Jinu’s entrance. “Are you going to sit still and let me fuck you?”
Jinu didn’t answer, trying to obey Mystery’s command.
Baby’s hand came down hard on Jinu’s ass, the slap leaving a burning print. “Answer me, Jinu. Do you want to be fucked?”
Jinu whimpered against Mystery’s mouth. “Yes.”
Mystery slapped him again. “Be quiet.”
Baby chuckled and pushed in slowly, watching his cock stretch Jinu open, then disappear inside him. He left another stinging mark on Jinu’s other cheek. “So tight, so perfect. Your ass is made to be fucked. You were made for this, weren’t you? Made to be used like a slut.”
Jinu grunted as Baby slid all the way inside him and Mystery hit him again, the sting instantly turning into pleasure. Baby began to move slow, the rhythm building, each thrust dragging against Jinu’s walls and hitting deep. Jinu tried to stay quiet, but moans slipped out and each earned a slap from Mystery, heightening every sensation.
Baby fucked him harder, his hips slapping against Jinu’s ass and jolting him forward. Mystery slapped him again and Jinu started to shake, then shuddered as his cock began to throb and spill onto the sheets in hot streaks.
Baby’s laugh was humiliating. “Cumming already? Without even touching yourself? Pathetic little slut. You love having a cock in your ass that much?”
Jinu whimpered and Mystery broke the kiss. “Be quiet. Face down.”. He shoved Jinu’s head against the mattress, making him feel even more exposed.
Mystery moved beside Baby and Baby pulled out, making room. Mystery’s cock slid inside Jinu, and he began to fuck him with deeper thrusts that made Jinu muffle moans and grunts.
Baby left another stinging palm print on Jinu’s ass. “Now you have another cock in you. You love being passed around like this. Like a dirty slut.”
Mystery kept the pace steady, each thrust building the pleasure once again. Baby kissed Mystery, wet and messy, the sounds making Jinu feel even more like a toy, a vessel for their desire. The humiliation burned but also fueled him, and his cock twitched.
Mystery felt Jinu tense around him and pulled out. Baby took over, slamming back in hard and pounding into Jinu. Mystery reached under Jinu and wrapped his fingers around Jinu’s semi hard cock, then stroked him, twisting his wrist over the tip and making Jinu squirm on Baby’s cock.
Baby slapped Jinu’s ass. “Stay still. Let me pound your tight ass properly. Why are you squirming? Are you going to cum again? Is that how much of a slut you are?”
Mystery leaned down and whispered next to Jinu’s ear. “Let go.”
Jinu’s cry was muffled against the sheets as he came again, adding to the mess beneath him and coating Mystery’s fingers as his body convulsed.
Baby mocked him. “Twice already? You’re so pathetic. Have you no shame, slut?”. He pulled out in disgust and brought both hands down hard over Jinu’s ass, making him yelp.
Mystery took his place again, fucking Jinu once more with deep thrusts.
Baby moved to Jinu’s side and took hold of Jinu’s hair, then yanked his head up hard. “Look at yourself.”. He tilted Jinu’s head towards the mirror. “See how pathetic you are?”. He licked a stripe along Jinu’s cheek, leaving a wet trail. “How fucking hot you are?”
Jinu’s eyes met his reflection in the mirror. He looked desperate and needy and he loved it. All of it. The degradation, the way the shame twisted hot and vicious in his gut and poured straight into his cock. The mirror showed him what he was in that moment, used, owned, beautiful in his destruction, and the sight alone nearly made him cum again.
Baby’s other hand found Jinu’s cock and wrapped around it. “Want more?” his voice was cruel and sweet “Give us more, let us see you break again.”. He jerked Jinu off fast and rough, the harsh strokes making Jinu whimper and sob, the sounds coming out of him ragged and wet. The pleasure was too intense, wavering close to agony, and his cock throbbed in Baby’s fist like it had a heartbeat of its own.
Mystery fucked Jinu through it, his hips driving forward as one hand braced on Jinu’s lower back to force him to arch. The angle shifted slightly and Mystery’s cock hit deeper.
Jinu cried out, loud and high, his body seizing as his cock pulsed weakly in Baby’s hand. Only a few thin ribbons of cum came out, but the release crashed through him like fire, leaving him shaking and gasping, tears leaking from the corners of his eyes.
Baby laughed. “Three times. You’re fucking perfect.”
Mystery gave one last deep thrust, grinding hard inside Jinu, then pulled out slowly, letting Jinu feel every inch drag free. Baby released his hold on Jinu’s hair and shoved him flat on his back with a rough push. Jinu landed across the sheets with his legs spread open, his limp cock flopping against his stomach. Baby and Mystery knelt on either side of his head, towering over him with their cocks in hand.
Baby tapped his cock on Jinu’s cheek. “Eyes open. Don’t you dare look away.”
Jinu forced his eyes open, this gaze flicking between them.
Mystery’s strokes were controlled, almost elegant while Baby jerked himself fast and messy, his hips stuttering forward as his eyes stayed locked on Jinu’s face.
Mystery’s free hand cupped Jinu’s jaw, his thumb tracing Jinu’s swollen bottom lip tenderly. Jinu’s eyes flicked to Mystery just as Mystery came and the first thick ribbon of cum landed across Jinu’s cheek. The second striped over his lips and Mystery groaned softly, his thumb smearing the mess across Jinu’s bottom lip.
Baby grunted “Oh fuck, fuck. Fuck, Jinu.”. His hips jerked and he came hard, stripes landing across Jinu’s other cheek. He aimed for Jinu’s lips and watched Jinu flinch with a low growl.
Jinu lay there, feeling the humiliation burn inside him and it felt wonderful. Silence fell for a moment, broken only by their ragged breathing. Then Mystery whimpered softly and the dominance drained from him. He curled in on himself next to Jinu, suddenly small and fragile.
Baby’s cruel smile was replaced by a soft one and he shifted lower, then snapped his fingers and conjured a bowl of water and a washcloth. He began cleaning Jinu’s face with gentle swipes, first across one cheek, then the other. He rinsed the cloth and came back to clean the mess over Jinu’s lips, but the bowl and cloth turned to mist and vanished. Baby frowned and conjured them again, this time managing to clean the mess before they vanished. He leaned down and pressed a kiss to Jinu’s forehead. “Are you alright?”
Jinu gave him a shaky nod, his throat too raw for words. He felt floaty and weightless, the world narrowed down to the warmth of Baby’s lips and the lingering ache in his body.
Baby kissed Jinu’s forehead again, then turned to Mystery. He crawled across the bed and wrapped both arms around him, pulling him down to the mattress.
Mystery resisted for a second, then melted, letting Baby manhandle him until he was tucked against Jinu.
Baby lay down behind Mystery and draped an arm over him. Jinu turned to face Mystery and wrapped his own arm around him. His fingers found Baby’s and laced together. Baby gave Jinu’s hand a small squeeze and Jinu squeezed back.
Chapter 77: The brutal kind of love
Summary:
Abby takes more lessons in how to use the security system and sees what's happening in the cellar. Romance distracts him with talk of blending in, but the action in the cellar gets them both hot and bothered. Abby "toys" with Romance, then teaches him about love.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Chapter 77
The brutal kind of love
(Abby/Romance)
Abby steered Lee back towards the security room. The door closed behind them and Abby moved to the main console, his eyes surveying the screens. “Show me more. Can I watch the feeds on my phone?”
Lee nodded and pulled out his own phone as a demonstration. “The system has a dedicated app, SkySecure. It’s already installed on all your phones since I synced them earlier.”. He tapped his screen, bringing up a grid of live feeds. “You can log in, you’re authorized. Then you can select any camera, zoom, rewind up to 72 hours, and even control the AI alerts from here. It’s all remote.”
Abby took out his phone from the back pocket and mimicked the steps, his brow furroring as the app loaded. The interface was intuitive and resembled the console before him. He swiped through, testing its abilities. “Good. Now, give everyone access to each other’s rooms. All of us, me, Jinu, Mystery, Baby, Romance. No restrictions.”
Lee bowed. “Of course. I’ll update the permissions now.”. He typed rapidly at the console, then confirmed it with a nod. “It’s done.”
Abby settled into the chair in front of the main screen and practiced using the system again as Lee retreated to the back of the room. Abby cycled through the feeds methodically, swapping from the atrium to the pool deck, then to the garage where the red motorcycle caught his eye again. After a moment he switched the feed again, moving on to the cellar. The screen filled with the transformed room and his attention locked on the figures entangled on the mattress. Jinu was on his hands and knees, being kissed by Mystery, while his body rocked forward from Baby’s harsh thrusts. Abby leaned forward and watched as Baby pulled out and Mystery slid in, swapping Jinu like a shared conquest. Jinu’s body trembled and Abby’s breath caught.
The phone vibrated against his ass, followed by a chime, startling Abby. He reached for his back pocket and yanked the phone out. The screen lit up with an unfamiliar symbol and he stared at it in confusion. “What does it want?”
Lee approached him. “May I?”. Abby nodded and Lee took the phone. “Romance wishes to speak with you. He had sent you a message.”
Abby took the phone back. “Take me to him.”
Lee led Abby up the floating staircase to the second floor, down the hallway lined with abstract art and stopped at a wooden door. He knocked lightly before opening it. Inside, Dylan stood by a polished desk, while Romance lounged in a leather chair.
Romance looked up at Abby and smiled. “We need to talk, I want to know what you think about…”
Abby held out a hand to stop Romance. “Not here. Dismiss them and let’s go upstairs.”
Romance stood and turned to the mortals. “Go about your tasks, both of you.”
Dylan and Lee bowed and left.
Abby gestured with his head for Romance to follow, then headed for the upstairs bedroom. Once inside, Romance began to speak. “Dylan and I discussed ways to better fit in this modern world. It is all about appearances and he suggested a few things we can do. It would help us avoid drawing attention from hunters or…”. He trailed off and glared at Abby.
Abby had pulled out his phone with the intention to check that the bedroom feed was still offline. But he had left the cellar camera on focus in the security room, and as soon as he opened the app on his phone, that feed filled his screen. Jinu was flat on his back now while Baby and Mystery knelt over him, jerking off. Abby’s gaze fixed on them as the heat began to build inside him. He didn’t notice Romance quietly moving to stand beside him until a surprised gasp escaped Romance’s lips when Mystery’s cum streaked over Jinu’s cheek. Abby’s head snapped up, meeting Romance’s wide eyes.
Romance’s lips parted and he rested a hand on Abby’s arm. “Please.”
Abby smiled predatory and evil as he pocketed the phone and turned to face Romance, stepping close, their chests nearly touching. Romance looked up at him with pleading eyes. Abby looked him up and down once, then spoke low. “Unbutton your shirt.”
Romance reached for the top button and popped it free, then worked down slowly, each button revealing more pale skin as the fabric parted. Abby’s eyes stayed locked on Romance’s chest, watching it rise and fall with each breath. When the last button gave way, Abby reached out and parted the shirt fully with both hands, then pressed his palms against Romance’s skin. His hands slid down in a slow drag, settling on Romance’s waist, his thumbs dipping under the waistband and moving in slow circles.
Romance tried not to shiver. It had been a while since he and Abby were alone, and the thought of being at Abby’s mercy excited him.
Abby kept one hand on Romance’s waist and trailed the other up his chest, then pressed his thumb to Romance’s lips. “Suck.”
Romance obeyed, parting his lips and taking the thumb in, then swirled his tongue around it as he held Abby’s gaze.
Abby kissed Romance’s cheek. “You’re so beautiful when you do as you’re told.”. He pulled his finger back, dragging it down Romance’s lower lip, tugging it slightly before continuing to trail down over his chin, along his neck and across his chest. He circled one nipple, feeling it harden under the touch, then pinched it between thumb and forefinger.
Romance hissed and his body twitched, but he didn’t pull away.
Abby pinched it again, rolling it between his fingers until Romance’s breath hitched. When no other sound came out of Romance, Abby gave his cheek another kiss and let his hand drift down to Romance’s waist. “Take the shirt off.”
Romance shrugged out of it, letting it slide to the floor. Abby’s hands slid up Romance’s sides, tracing the curve of his ribs, then back down to the dip of his waist. The touch felt appraising, as if Abby was inspecting property, and Romance felt reduced to a toy under Abby’s gaze, yet the humiliation went straight to his cock, making it twitch.
Abby’s hands dropped away. “Turn around. Take off your pants.”
Romance faced the wall and his fingers worked to pop open the button and then the zipper. He pushed his pants down, stepping out of them and kicking them to the side.
Abby: “Shoes too. Everything.”
Romance took off his shoes and socks, then straightened, standing fully naked with his back to Abby.
Abby waited, letting the anticipation build, and watched Romance’s fingers twitch at his sides. “Hands up. Against the wall. Spread your legs for me.”
Romance pressed his palms flat to the wall above his head and parted his legs. The position forced him to arch his back slightly and to present his ass. He felt like a prisoner awaiting inspection, his body on display for Abby’s whim, and a bead of precum began to form on the tip of his cock.
Abby stepped behind him and settled one hand on Romance’s hip, while the other trailed down his spine and over the curve of his ass. He squeezed one cheek roughly, kneading the flesh before delivering a slap that echoed in the room.
Romance gasped as the sting spread.
Abby slapped him again, over the same spot and Romance yelped. Another slap landed, harder, and Romance bit his lip and managed to stay quiet. Abby gently rubbed over the marks, then his fingers dipped between Romance’s cheeks, circling his entrance. “You’re my toy. Say it.”
Romance shivered. “I’m your toy. Do what you want with me.”
Abby placed a wet kiss between Romance’s shoulder blades. “Stay like this for me.”. He walked away, letting Romance shiver, and went to the nightstand. He found the clear bottle and brought it along
Romance felt Abby’s finger press against his entrance, slick and cool, and shifted slightly.
Abby’s free hand came down over Romance\s already reddened ass cheek. “Stay still.”
The slap reignited the stinging marks from earlier and sent a jolt straight to Romance’s cock. He forced himself to obey, pressing his hands harder to the wall.
Abby’s finger pushed in, breaching the resistance with a twist. “You’re so fucking tight, toy. How are you going to take my cock?”. He added a second finger and Romance moaned softly, his body trying to fight the intrusion. Abby twisted and thrust his fingers until he felt the muscles begin to relax.
Romance took in deep breaths and pressed his forehead against the wall. He was a powerful demon, yet he was being reduced to this. Pinned against a wall, being fingered like a common toy, struggling to stay still… A part of him wanted to fight it while another part of him loved every single moment of it… and that part was winning, making his cock twitch and leak precum.
Abby pulled his fingers out as soon as he felt Romance push against them. He wiped them dismissively on Romance’s thigh as if Romance’s body was only there for his convenience.
Romance whimpered as he heard fabric rustle behind him which meant Abby was freeing his cock, followed by the slick sound of more lube being applied.
Abby’s hand gripped Romance’s hip as he lined up against Romance’s entrance. “Breathe.”. He pushed in slowly, feeling the resistance as his thick cock stretched Romance wide.
Romance struggled to take it, his body tensing, and a gasp escaped his lips as the burning feeling intensified. It was too much and for a moment, panic flickered in his chest. He wanted to pull away, to ask Abby to stop, but he stayed still and obedient, trusting that Abby wouldn't hurt him.
Abby pushed in halfway then paused. He leaned forward and placed soft kisses along Romance’s spine. The gentleness contrasted with the degradation, making Romance’s head spin. Abby slid his hands along Romance’s side, then whispered. “Goot toy. Let me in.”
Romance pressed his forehead harder against the wall and squeezed his eyes shut as he focused on his breathing. The burn began to fade, then turned into an aching fullness that sent sparks of pleasure through his nerves. His muscles relaxed as his body adjusted to the intrusion, and he felt Abby’s cock slide a little deeper without resistance. A soft moan escaped him as he pushed his hips back slightly.
Abby growled approvingly. “That’s it.”. He began to move with shallow thrusts, still not pushing all the way in. He didn’t want to hurt Romance… too badly. He increased the rhythm with each gentle rock of his hips. “I don’t want to break my toy.”. He trailed one hand up Romance’s back and tangled it in his hair. “But I still want to fuck it till it begs.”. He felt Romance relax and his thrusts deepened, his cock sliding further with each push until he was buried fully. He quickened the pace, snapping his hips forward harder and yanked Romance’s head back, forcing his back to arch. He groaned “Fuck, you’re so tight around me.”
Romance gasped each time Abby’s cock pounded into him, each thrust jolting his body forward. Abby slapped Romance’s ass whenever Romance was too loud, making the marks sting and burn again. “Take my cock. That’s what toys are for. To get used.”
Romance began to shiver as the pleasure built, his muscles tensing around Abby’s cock.
Abby felt it and chuckled, then pulled out, making Romance whine. “Not yet. We’re not done playing.”. He grabbed Romance’s arm and pulled him away from the wall, guiding him towards the bed. Romance stumbled slightly, his legs feeling weak, but Abby steadied him. Abby sat down on the edge of the bed and shoved his pants lower, then spread his legs and pulled Romance closer, positioning him to straddle his lap. “Get on. Come sit on my cock.”
Romance straddled Abby’s thighs and Abby guided him down. Romance reached behind him and positioned Abby’s cock against his entrance once more. He took a deep breath and sank down slowly, a soft gasp escaping his parted list as his ass hit Abby’s thighs.
Abby held Romance’s waist. “Ride me.”. He leaned forward and kissed Romance’s chest right over his racing heart, then lower, near his nipple. “Move. Let me feel you.”
Romance began to move, lifting his hips tentatively at first, then dropping back down with more confidence. Abby’s cock hit deep inside with each bounce, the motion sending waves of pleasure through them both.
Abby’s kisses continued, trailing wetly over Romance’s chest, sucking gently at his nipples until they hardened. “Arch your back more. Be pretty for me.”
Romance obeyed, arching his back to accentuate the curve of his spine and his movements became more fluid.
Abby nodded and smiled. “Play with your hair.”. Romance lifted his hands and ran his fingers through the strands, letting them flow down, then gathering them again. He looked beautiful and perfect with his half lidded eyes, parted lips through which soft moans escaped, his body moving in a hypnotic rhythm. Abby slid his hands up and down Romance’s sides, feeling the muscles move under the skin. “You have no idea how beautiful you are.”
Romance’s pace quickened, his thighs burning with the effort and making the pleasure coil tightener inside him.
Abby placed one more kiss to Romance’s chest then leaned back, supporting himself on his elbows. He watched Romance move, the way his abs flexed, how his cock bounced with each rise and fall. Romance grinded down harder and Abby groaned at the feeling. He wanted this to go on forever, but it was impossible to control the pressure building inside him. Romance was so beautiful and moved so perfectly… Abby wrapped his hand around Romance’s cock and stroked it lazily. “I want you to cum. Then I want you to ride me until my cock empties inside you.”
Romance gasped and his rhythm faltered for a moment. “Yes. Yes, please, yes.”
Abby quickened his strokes as he felt his own release building fast. His hips bucked up to meet Romance’s descents, driving deeper inside him. “Cum, toy. Cum and make me fill you up.”
The pleasure from Abby’s cock, the pain from his overworked muscles, the dirty words slicing through his pride added up and pushed Romance over the edge. His cock pulsed in Abby’s grip and ribbons of cum shot across Abby’s chest and his own stomach. His moans turned to soft cries and his body shuddered as the waves of pleasure rolled through him.
Abby continued to thrust up hard as Romance’s inner muscles squeezed his cock. “That’s it. Keep riding me. Make me cum, toy. Make me fill you up. You want my cum inside you, don’t you?”
Romance struggled to comply, his pace faltering from exhaustion and aftershocks, then picking back up only to falter again.
Abby groaned and buried himself deep as he came, hot streaks filling Romance. “Fuck. Fuck, yes. Keep riding. Squeeze every drop out.”
Romance managed to keep grinding down weakly, the sensation of being filled adding to his overwhelmed state.
Abby’s body shuddered one more time, then he was spent, his cock softening slightly inside Romance. He took hold of Romance’s hips and pulled him off his cock and down onto his chest. “Stop.”
Romance collapsed against him and hid his face in the crook of Abby’s neck. Abby held him and they stayed like that as their chests heaved in sync.
Abby threaded his fingers through Romance’s hair. “Are you alright?”
Romance nodded. “I’m always alright with you.”. He nuzzled Abby’s hair then lifted his head and met Abby’s gaze. “You know I hate this, hate being used. But when you do it… it feels so good. I don’t understand why but I love it so much.”
Abby smiled and kissed Romance’s cheek. “Because you’re mine.”
Romance chuckled. “Are you sure about that?”
Abby gripped Romance’s chin with his thumb and forefinger and pulled him down for a kiss. “Yes. I am sure.”. He moved his hand from Romance’s chin to his cheek and stroked it with his thumb. “Romance, I want you to tell me what is happening between you and Jinu.”
Romance let out a breath and looked away from Abby.
Abby gently brushed his thumb over Romance’s cheek again. “You bit him, didn’t you? Claimed him?”
Romance closed his eyes. “Yes.”. He felt Abby shift beneath him and flinched, expecting Abby to be angry with him. He flinched again when Abby’s hand left his cheek and he turned his head slightly to the side.
Abby managed to dig the phone from his back pocket and dropped it on the bed, then focused back on Romance and his heart skipped a beat when he saw how scared Romance was. He cupped Romance’s face with both hands and spoke softly. “Romance, look at me. Don’t be scared, I’m not upset with you.”
Romance opened his eyes and looked at Abby, surprised. “You’re not?”
Abby shook his head slowly. “No, Romance. Please tell me what happened.”
Romance: “I claimed him. I didn’t know what I'd done at the time. Jinu confronted me about it when we were attacked back at the house, but I only realised what it meant after you helped me control my evil side.”
Abby: “What will happen to him? Is he going to be like the two mortals?”
Romance: “Yes. I offered to try and undo the claim, but he refused.”
Abby: “He refused…”
Romance: “Abby, I don’t know what to do. I don’t want to lose him. I want him to stay, forever.”
Abby: “Do you love him?”
Romance’s eyes widened and he stared at Abby.
Abby pressed him. “Are you in love with him?”
Romance exhaled. “No. I can’t love anymore.”
Abby wrapped his arms around Romance and hugged him tight. “Listen to me. Love is not a single feeling you either have or you don’t. That soft, pretty love that we knew as mortals, that’s only one shape of it. There’s another kind, deeper and harder, the kind that doesn’t whisper sweet words. This one growls and fights and bleeds and it refuses to let go even when everything is burning.”. He ran his fingers through Romance’s hair. “I love you and Mystery and Baby and Jinu like that. Love isn’t about being gentle every second, it’s about deciding someone belongs to you and that you belong to them, and nothing, not death, not time and not the whole fucking underworld gets to take them from you. It’s choosing to stand in front of them when the world wants them broken and choosing to break the world first. You claimed Jinu and that wasn’t an accident. That was one part of you snarling ‘mine’ before the rest of you caught up. You don’t have to be soft with him to love him, or give him pretty words every day. You just have to be the one who never walks away, the one who drags him back when he tries to fall apart. That’s love too, Romance. The kind that lasts when everything else rots.”. He pressed his lips to the top of Romance’s head. “I’m not angry you claimed him. It means you chose something worth fighting for. And if Jinu refused to let you undo it, that means he chose you back. I’m not going to be upset with you for wanting him. You’re allowed to want all of us and we’re allowed to want you back. That’s how this works, that’s how we survive.”. He loosened his grip and tipped Romance;s chin up, forcing their eyes to meet. “I love you enough to share you. I love him enough to share him. I love all of us enough to make damn sure we never lose each other. So tell me the truth, do you want Jinu to stay yours forever?”
Romance’s eyes shimmered with unshed tears and his voice came out small but steady. “Yes.”
Abby smiled. “Then you know what that means.”
Romance let out a shaky breath and tucked his head under Abby’s chin. He slid his hands under Abby’s shoulders and hugged him back just as tight. The last of the tension melted from his body and for the first time since the night of the fire, the world love didn’t feel like an open wound, it felt like armor.
Chapter 78: Love and anger
Summary:
Romance shows Abby what a shower is. Mystery gets to work etching runes while Baby and Jinu watch a movie. Baby gets too excited and rushes to show it to Abby, interrupting a tender moment between Abby and Romance. Jinu and Romance have another "talk" regarding the claim and it doesn't go well. Romance retreats to Baby's room for safety.
Notes:
This chapter has one scene at the end. Dubious consent warning.
Chapter Text
Chapter 78
Love and anger
(Jinu/Romance)
Romance sighed contentedly against Abby’s neck. Abby tilted Romance’s chin up and kissed him lazily. When they broke apart, Abby brushed a strand of hair from Romance’s face. “We should clean up.”
Romance’s eyes lit with excitement. “A shower! We should take a shower.”
Abby frowned at the unfamiliar word. “A what?”
Romance smiled and grabbed Abby’s hand, dragging him towards the bathroom. “You’ll love it. It’s like standing under warm rain.”
The glass enclosed shower was large enough to fit several people. Multiple polished heads lined the walls and ceiling, and a digital panel glowed faintly on one side. Romance tapped the panel and adjusted the settings until steaming water poured from above like a warm endless rain, while gentler streams sprayed from the sides. He stepped in and turned to Abby. “Come. It’s better than any bath you’ve ever had.”
Abby took his clothes off and followed Romance into the warm mist. He reached for him and pulled him close under the main rainfall head. Their bodies pressed together and Abby kissed him, tasting the clean water on Romance’s lips. His hands roamed down, sliding over wet skin, then settled over Romance’s ass, squeezing.
Romance flinched, a reluctant tension rippling through him at the pressure on his still tender ass.
Abby felt Romance tense and loosened his grip as he pulled away from the kiss. He guided Romance to turn around and ran his palm gently over the marks. The red imprints hadn’t faded as quickly as they once would have. The mortal realm seemed to be dulling their healing. “Does it hurt?”
Romance: “A little. It will heal soon.”
Abby turned Romance to face him and pressed a light kiss to his shoulder, then another to the side of his neck. “I will be more careful.”
Romance smiled. “It will pass. And until it does I will be reminded of how good you made me feel.”
Abby chuckled and bit lightly at Romance’s neck.
Romance pushed Abby away playfully. “None of that. Let me show you what other things these mortals have.”. He stepped away from under the water and searched the bottles arranged on the built-in shelf. “This is shampoo. For hair.”. He poured some of it into his own palm and gestured for Abby to step out from under the water. Abby did and Romance spread the shampoo through Abby’s hair then massaged it with his fingers, rubbing in slow circles that made Abby close his eyes and lean into the touch with a sigh of pleasure.
Abby: “How did you learn all of this?”
Romance guided Abby to tilt his head back under one of the smaller jets so he could rinse out the shampoo. “Dylan showed me earlier. He is very useful.”
Abby waited until Romance was done with his hair, then stepped away from the water. “When did you have time?”
Romance picked up another bottle from the shelf and squeezed some of the contents in his palm, then spread it over Abby’s chest. “When I took him and Lee upstairs to claim them.”. He lifted his eyes and met Abby’s and smirked. “There was plenty of time. I only placed my claim on them. What did you think happened?”
Abby rested his hands on Romance’s hips. “I thought you fucked them.”
Romance laughed. “No. I claimed them, then they gave me a massage… with a bit more at the end from Dylan.”. He tilted his head and gave Abby a mischievous look. “Can you keep a secret?”
Abby: “Tell me.”
Romance whispered, despite them being alone. “I think Dylan is better than Baby at it. You should give him a try.”
Abby shook his head slowly. “Careful with that. If Baby hears you…”
Romance giggled. “If I wake up tied up in some dark place, I will know it was you who told him.”
Abby: “He would never hurt you. None of us would.”
Romance nodded. “I know. Now turn around and let me wash your back.”
Abby turned around and allowed Romance to spread more of the minty smelling gel over his back. Then he was guided to stand under the falling water while Romance rinsed his body. By the time Romance was done and Abby turned back to face him, Abby’s cock was rock hard.
Romance looked down between them, then back up at Abby with wide eyes. “Abby, I don’t think I can…”
Abby took the bottle of shower gel from Romance’s hand and poured some in his palm. “If you can’t, then we won’t.”. He wrapped his arms around Romance and spread the gel over his back as he held him tight against his chest. His hands moved over Romance’s back, then over his ass. “If this still stings…” one finger rubbed gently over Romance’s entrance. “... then this must be sore.”
Romance gasped and clenched his asscheeks.
Abby chuckled and moved his hands up over Romance’s back. “I’ll tell the others to be mindful too. Until we understand what is happening.”. Romance relaxed and Abby washed him slowly, repeating the actions Romance had done earlier. He finished rinsing the last of the foam and Romance turned off the water. They stepped out on the warm floor and dried themselves with the plush towels. Abby watched in silence as Romance dried his hair with something that made a lot of noise, then they returned to the bedroom.
Abby walked a step behind Romance and couldn’t keep his eyes off the sway of Romance’s hips. A low growl rumbled in his chest and he pulled Romance close again, wrapping his arms around his waist. Romance came willingly and tilted his head for the kiss Abby was already seeking. Their lips met softly and Abby’s hand slid up Romance’s spine, cupping the back of his neck and holding him steady as the kiss deepened.
—------------
Mystery stirred between Baby and Jinu, shifting slightly as his eyes drifted open. Jinu leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to Mystery’s forehead. “Are you alright?”
Mystery nodded and lifted his face to Jinu. Jinu cupped Mystery’s chin gently and kissed him softly, a silent reassurance that passed between them without words. Mystery pulled back after a moment, then slid out from under their arms. He fixed his clothing, smoothing the fabric back in place, then walked over to the desk. He rummaged in his satchel and pulled out an etching tool. He moved to the middle of the cellar floor and crouched down, then began carving the first rune.
Baby stretched and started to sit up, his usual grin already forming on his lips. Jinu grabbed his wrist before Baby could get up, and pulled him back down into a hug. Baby blinked in surprise, his body going rigid for a moment before he relaxed against Jinu’s chest. “What are you doing?”. He sounded confused but also amused. “Let go, I want to see what Mystery is etching.”
Jinu held him tighter, his other arm wrapping around Baby’s shoulders. “Stay here. With me.”
Baby squirmed, but there was no real effort in it. “Why? You’re being… weird. Since when do you want to hug like this?”
Jinu pulled him closer. “Since now. Don’t make me beg. Kiss me.”
Baby smirked. “Beg? I like the sound of that. Say please.”
Jinu rolled his eyes but softened his tone. “Please? For once, don’t fight me on everything.”
Baby hesitated, confused, then chuckled and leaned in. Their lips met in an uncharacteristic tender kiss, without the usual fire or anger. It was soft and hesitant and when they parted, Baby looked a bit dazed.
Jinu smiled and searched for his phone in his pockets. He pulled it out and unlocked the screen. “I want to show you something.”
Baby eyed him skeptically. “What?”. He glanced towards Mystery. “I want to go see what he’s doing.”
Jinu tugged Baby back down onto the bed before he could move. “You’ll like this.”. He pulled up a video and hit play, propping the phone between them.
On the screen, a young boy with messy black hair and glasses lived in a cramped cupboard under the stairs, mistreated by his relatives. But soon, strange letters arrived by owl, inviting him to a hidden school where children learned to wield wands, brew potions and fly on broomsticks. The boy discovered he was a wizard destined for a world of enchanted castles, talking portraits and magical creatures. Spells lit up the air, ghosts roamed the halls…
Baby’s eyes widened and he became captivated by the story. Jinu watched too, also drawn in, and their earlier tension was forgotten as the tale of wonder and adventure played out. Mystery continued his work in the background, the scrape of his etching tool covered by the movie’s whimsical soundtrack.
They made it halfway through the movie when Baby suddenly snatched the phone. “I have to show this to Abby! He has to take me there. I want to learn mortal magic!”
Jinu tried to grab Baby. “Baby, wait. It’s not real. It’s all made up, a story.”. But Baby was already dashing out of the cellar, too fast for Jinu to catch. Jinu cursed under his breath and scrambled to fix his clothes before chasing after Baby.
Baby bolted straight for Abby’s room and slapped at the panel until it opened. He burst in and shouldered Romance aside, breaking Abby’s and Romance’s kiss. He pushed the phone into Abby’s hands. “I want to go there. Please take me.”
Abby blinked, confused and startled. He took the phone and looked at the screen where the enchanted school buzzed with life. “What is this?”
Baby bounced with excitement. “It’s the place where mortals learn magic! Spells, flying, we have to go!”
Jinu arrived moments later, almost out of breath.
Abby held out the phone to him. “What is Baby on about?”
Jinu took a moment to catch his breath and Romance answered for him. “It’s a movie. Mortals make them up for entertainment. Stories acted out, not real events.”
Baby crossed his arms and glared at Romance. “But it’s right there on the screen. I can see it, how can it not be real? Mortals don’t just make castles and magic out of nothing.”
Romance laughed. “They do, with machines and tricks. It’s like a play, but captured forever.”
Baby shook his head. “It’s on the phone. It happened somewhere. We just have to find it.”
Jinu groaned. “Baby, it’s not real. It’s like dreams mortals share.”
The argument turned into bickering between Jinu and Baby. Baby insisted on proof by rewinding scenes while Jinu tried to explain what a movie was as best as he could. Abby and Romance watched them for a while, then Abby cut the argument short. “Enough.”. He glanced at Jinu. “Where’s Mystery?”
Jinu shot Baby one more glare before answering. “Working on the runes in the cellar.”
Abby nodded, then gestured for them to sit. Baby jumped in the middle of the bed, then crossed his legs and waited. Jinu sat on the edge next to Romance and wrapped an arm around him, pulling him close. Romance leaned into the embrace and rested his head on Jinu’s shoulder.
Abby remained standing and paced slowly as they talked. “What did Dylan tell you?”
Romance: “He explained some things about the mortal world. It’s all about appearances. Everything in this world is about how you look and sound to others. We have to learn to dress, speak and move like these mortals. Dylan advised we should study more about fashion, language and even come up with some past stories for ourselves. It is called social media. It’s all a performance.”
Baby laughed and pointed at Romance. “You should be a master at this.”
Jinu: “There is a lot to learn.”
Abby nodded. “We do nothing but learn until the circle and the wards are active. We are weaker now. Not healing as easily as we did in the underworld, who knows what else is happening.”. He paused and glared at the others in turns. “Last time I told you three to not do anything stupid, I found you cut up and almost dead…”
Jinu stood. “I know. This is different. More complicated. Everything and everyone is watched by hidden eyes. One mistake could kill us. This is the only place we are safe… for now.”
Romance rose as well and looked at Jinu as he spoke. “Dylan will know more about what has to be done. And Lee will provide the coin needed. I will find them and speak with them.”
Jinu took Romance’s hand. “I’ll come with you.”
Abby gave them a nod and the two of them walked into the corridor. As soon as the door closed, Romance tugged at Jinu’s hand, guiding him in the wrong direction. Jinu followed him and they slipped inside Romance’s room.
Jinu leaned against the doorframe. “This isn’t the way to Dylan. What’s going on?”
Romance turned to face him, his expression becoming vulnerable. He stepped closer and searched Jinu’s face for a moment. “I want to talk to you. Alone. About the claim.”
Jinu’s face hardened instantly and he pushed off the frame and took a step back away from Romance. “No. We’re not talking about that again.”
Romance reached out and brushed his fingers against Jinu’s arm, but Jinu shrugged his hand off. “Jinu, please. I’ve been thinking about it. The claim is dangerous. You’re already feeling the effects. The dreams, the pull. We have to remove it while you still have control…”
Jinu cut him off. “I said no.”. He turned away and walked over to the window. His hands clenched into fists at his sides.
Romance followed him. “Why are you being stubborn? This isn’t about pride or strength, it’s about survival. The claim was an accident, Jinu. I didn’t mean to bind you like this. If we remove it, you’ll be free. We can still be together without this… this chain around your neck.”
Jinu whirled around and his eyes flashed yellow. “Free? Is that what you call it? You want to remove it because you want to get rid of me. Admit it. I’m a burden now, aren’t I? Something you regret.”
Romance blinked, taken aback and confused at Jinu’s reaction. “What? No, Jinu, that’s not true. I care about you. That’s why I want to fix this. The claim is a risk. It could… it will consume you, turn you into something like Dylan or Lee. Mindless, obedient. I don’t want that for us. For you.”
Jinu laughed bitterly and without humor. He stepped closer and his voice dropped to a dangerous whisper. “Fix it? You mean erase it. Erase what ties us together. You’re scared of what it means, aren’t you? That I’m yours, truly yours. You want out, want to leave me behind.”
Romance’s eyes widened and hurt flickered across his features, but he didn’t back down. “Leave you? Jinu, I would never. I’m trying to protect you. Why are you so stubborn about keeping this? It’s foolish, dangerous. You’re risking everything just to… what? Prove something? To me? To yourself?”
Jinu’s face twisted with anger. “Protect me? Or protect yourself? You talk about caring, about us, but when it gets real, when it binds us, you back away. You want to leave me, don’t you? I’m not good enough, am I?”
Romance reached out again and placed his hand on Jinu’s shoulder, trying to reassure him. “That’s not true. I’m not leaving you. I’m right here. This claim, it’s not love. It’s control. Let me undo it, and we can choose each other freely.”
Jinu shoved Romance’s hand away, his chest heaving with ragged breaths. “Choose? You mean you can choose to walk away whenever you want. No. I won’t let you. I want to keep it. I don’t care about the danger, I can handle it. I don’t want it gone. It’s the only thing that makes me feel like I’m wanted. But you… you just want an easy way out.”
Romance tried to plead again. “Why are you fighting this so hard? Tell me the truth. Is it fear? Of losing me? Because you won’t. I promise you Jinu, I’m not going anywhere.”
Jinu’s eyes narrowed. “Fear? You think I’m afraid? No, you’re the one who’s afraid. Afraid of commitment, of what this means. You want to get rid of me. Admit it!”
Romance shook his head as the exasperation crept in. “That’s not fair. I’m trying to help…”
Jinu snarled. “Help? You call this help? You don’t love me. You don’t want me. And now you’re not even allowing the broken part of you to belong to me.”
The words landed like blows and Romance’s face crumpled. He stepped back and his voice broke. “Jinu… that’s not… how could you say that?”
Jinu’s anger boiled over and he advanced on Romance, not letting him get away.
Romance’s hand lashed out and he slapped Jinu across the cheek with a sharp crack. The impact stung Romance’s palm as much as it did Jinu’s cheek as it left a red mark on Jinu’s face.
They both froze.
Jinu’s hand rose slowly to his cheek and touched the spot in disbelief.
Romance’s eyes widened in horror and his breath caught. “Jinu, I… I didn’t mean…”
Neither spoke for a long awkward moment. Jinu’s expression shifted from shock to a storm of rage and hurt, then twisted into violence. He grabbed Romance by the front of his shirt and shoved him backwards towards the bed. Romance stumbled, then his back hit the mattress. Jinu was on him in an instant, pinning him down with his weight.
Romance gasped and tried to push Jinu off. “Jinu, what…”
Jinu growled. “You want to play rough? Fine.”. He ripped Romance’s shirt, exposing his chest.
Romance struggled and batted at Jinu’s arms, but Jinu caught his wrists and forced them above his head, holding them with one hand while the other worked to undo Romance’s belt.
Romance twisted beneath him. “Get off of me!”. He bucked his hips to throw Jinu off, but Jinu leaned in harder while he shoved Romance’s pants down his thighs. Romance’s breath came in short panicked bursts as he realised what was about to happen.
Jinu flipped Romance over roughly and yanked his pants lower, baring his ass. That’s when he saw them, the red marks from Abby’s earlier slaps, handprints and bruises that hadn’t had time to fade. The sight ignited a fresh wave of fury inside him as jealousy twisted like a knife in his gut. He dug his fingers into the marks and spat. “Abby.”. He pressed down on the bruises and Romance cried out in pain. “You let him do this to you? You enjoy it, don’t you? Being used. You don’t want to be loved. You want to be claimed, taken, fucked raw till you can’t stand.”
Romance muffled a sob into the sheets and his body trembled. “Jinu, please…”
Jinu laughed humorlessly, the jealousy pushing him beyond reason. He freed his own cock from his pants and stroked it roughly until it hardened fully, keeping Romance’s hips pinned down with his weight and his other hand.
Romance tried to crawl forward, away, but Jinu hauled him back by the waist and positioned himself. “If you don’t want to be treated kindly then I’ll give you rough. You’re mine.”. He pressed the head of his cock against Romance’s entrance and pushed, forcing his way inside.
Romance muffled his scream by biting down on his arm, his body arching in agony as Jinu buried himself deep in one harsh motion.
Jinu pulled back and slammed in again. “This is what you want, isn’t it? To be fucked like a whore. Marked, beaten, taken, fucked until you’re broken.”
Romance’s hands clawed at the sheets, trying to get away, but Jinu grabbed a fistful of his hair and yanked his head back, forcing his back to arch further.
Jinu growled. “Where do you think you’re going, whore?”. He fucked him harder, each thrust jolting Romance forward and making Jinu’s grip on his hair more painful. His free hand roamed over Romance’s body , fingers digging into the bruised flesh of his ass, pressing over the faint red handprints, reigniting the dull ache. He slapped the same spot again, hard, then again on the opposite cheek, alternating until both were burning. “You think you’re better than this? All you’re good for is to take my cock like a desperate whore while you cry about it.”
Despite the pain, despite the fear, pleasure coiled inside Romance. This version of Jinu, unrestrained and vicious was terrifying, but it was also intoxicating in a dark way. The raw dominance, the lack of gentleness, the way Jinu used him without apology brought something twisted inside Romance to life. His cock hardened and began to ache as it rubbed against the sheets.
Jinu felt the tension in Romance’s body and the clench of his inner muscles around his cock.
Romance bucked and screamed as his cock pulsed under him, staining the sheets with a weak streak of cum.
Jinu grunted but didn’t slow his pace. He drove his hips forward with the same force, chasing his own pleasure without regard for the shuddering body beneath him.
Romance trembled through the aftershock, oversensitive and overwhelmed. Each thrust felt like fire as it dragged against raw nerves. He whimpered helplessly and tried to crawl forward even an inch for some relief.
Jinu’s grip on Romance’s hair tightened cruelly and hauled him back into place. “Stay still.". He slammed in harder as punishment and landed another sharp slap across Romance’s already stinging ass. He used Romance’s body without mercy, changing the pace to prolong his own pleasure. He grinded slowly and deep, forcing Romance to feel every inch stretching him open, followed by bursts of punishing thrust that rocked Romance forward.
Minutes dragged on until Jinu’s breathing grew ragged and his hips began to snap erratically as he neared the edge. “Fuck. I’m going to fill your ass up, whore. It’s mine now. Fuck.”. He drove in one last time and grinded hard as he came. Hot pulses spilled inside Romance as Jinu’s cock throbbed. He stayed buried for a long moment, riding out the waves, his fingers digging into the bruises on Romance’s ass. When the last shudder passed, he pulled out roughly and flipped Romance on his back. His gaze locked between Romance’s legs, on the sticky mess smeared across his stomach and Jinu’s expression darkened further. He reached down and swiped two fingers over the cooling cum, then held them up for Romance to see. “Look at this. You came. From me fucking you like a piece of meat while you cried.”. He smeared the mess across Romance’s tear streaked cheek.
Romance turned his face away, fresh tears spilling over his cheeks.
Jinu gave a disgusted scoff and wiped his hand on Romance;s thigh before tucking himself away and straightening his clothes. He got up and left without another word.
Romance curled up on his side, his body shaking with silent sobs. The ache between his legs throbbed in time with his heartbeat. Worse than the physical pain was the sticky evidence Jinu had wiped on his cheek. Proof that some dark part of him had wanted it, had responded to the brutality. After a few minutes, he forced himself to move. He pulled up his pants and discarded his ruined shirt. He needed someone who wouldn’t judge him or hurt him. He wiped his tears and slipped out into the hallway, then crossed the short distance to Baby’s room. He touched the panel and the door opened, revealing an empty room. Romance climbed into the bed and burrowed under the covers, pulling them tight around himself.
Jinu retreated to his own room. He paced like a caged animal as regret began to eat away at the anger. What had he done? The violence. It wasn’t him. Or was it? The claim twisted everything and made it hard for him to think. He sank onto the bed with his head in his hands. He had to fix this, but how? Apologize? Beg? No. Romance would never forgive him now. He stared at the wall, his cheek feeling the phantom sting of Romance’s slap. He could let Romance undo the claim. No. He wanted the claim, needed it to feel connected… but at what cost? Accusing Romance of wanting to leave… it was his own fear. He had to make this right somehow. He stood, intending to go back and apologize, but his feet wouldn’t move. Pride, or shame, or both, held him in place.
Baby wandered back to his room an hour later and found Romance buried under the covers. He tilted his head. “Romance? What are you doing in my bed?”
Romance didn’t move. “Please… just let me stay.”
Baby paused at the edge of the bed and studied Romance. Something was wrong. He kicked off his boots and climbed in carefully, sliding under the covers beside him. He wrapped one arm around him from behind protectively.
Romance stiffened then slowly relaxed, his body going limp as fresh tears soaked the pillow.
Baby nuzzled the back of Romance’s neck, his voice soft but serious. “What happened? Did Jinu hurt you?”
Romance’s breath hitched and a sob escaped before he could stop it. He nodded against the pillow, the motion barely noticeable.
Baby’s arm tightened around him. “I’ll go kill him right now if you want me to.”
Romance shook his head weakly and reached up to hold Baby’s arm. “No… please. Don’t. Just stay with me.”
Baby rubbed his cheek against Romance’s back. “I won’t go anywhere. Get some rest. I’ll watch over you.”
Romance spoke softly. “Will you still be here when I wake up?”
Baby nodded. “Yes. Not moving.”
Romance closed his eyes and drifted to sleep as Jinu lay awake in his own room, staring blankly at the ceiling.
